ã€ŠThe Guide to Capturing a Black Lotusã€‹


 Chapter 1

    The girl in red is sitting in front of the dressing table.

    A soft long hair neatly up, the head is golden phoenix head, Phoenix mouth holding a pearl, hanging in the bright forehead.

    There is a big red camellia on the temples. The edge of the petal is a little dry. It''s not new in the garden. It''s a flower pinched from the vase in a hurry in the afternoon.

    There are no more flowers in the garden.

    The night is like the pouring of ink, the roar of thunder is like the roar of wild animals, the thunder and lightning, the heavy rain, the clattering sound is like ten thousand horses galloping, do not want to know, those flowers without shade, have made the rain become a residual red.

    The bony fingers caress the withered petals. No matter how hasty it is, she thought, it would be more festive.

    The man in the mirror smiles.

    Today is my big day.

    Smile spread, that snow-white face suddenly frozen, in a moment like a lifeless mask. The next moment, the muscles on the face began to have a subtle activity - smile slowly disappeared.

    There was a light of curiosity and calmness in his silly eyes.

    Ling Miaomiao sat obliquely, looking carefully at the face of the person in the mirror: a pale face, slender eyebrows, apricot eyes, thin lips, and then a sharp and thin chin.

    It''s a small jasper look. If the distance between the eyes of this pair of water spirit is closer, it is possible to be a charming beauty whose eyes can discharge, and take the route of bringing disaster to the country and the people. It''s a pity that Ling Yu''s pupil distance is a little wide, which gives people the illusion of being gentle and not aggressive. His eyes stare into cockeyes, which is also a pity.

    Ling Miaomiao sighed: if there is no woman to control life, you can see it from your face.

    She stroked her thin chin and frowned slightly.

    Ling Yu is too thin. She is too thin. Since ancient times, it''s the plump women who are lucky. According to the superstition of the older generation, this face is a short-lived portrait of thin happiness.

    Ling Miaomiao stands up. Dahong''s wedding dress falls on the ground. Her figure is vaguely reflected in the bronze mirror.

    In a hurry to hold the wedding ceremony, the wedding dress was borrowed from somewhere, which was not suitable. It was pinned out of the waist with thin silver needles, and the wide cuffs covered the hands. It banged straight on the body. The gold thread embroidery on the dress was shrunk in the folds, and the details could not be seen clearly.

    Ling Yu is as thin as a bean sprout. He is used to lowering his head with his chest. His shoulders are leaning forward. He looks a little timid.

    Miaomiao straightens her back, squints at the mirror, sees a frowning and impatient face, and immediately stretches her eyebrows in fright - maybe it''s her bad impression of Ling Yu''s first entry, and even this body is also despised by her, which is really wrong.

    In this era, it is common for people to travel in parallel world. Any chance in life may trigger a multidimensional space travel. The reason why Ling Miaomiao stepped into Ling Yu''s world is that she wrote a Book Review in the middle of the night.

    This book is the great fantasy work "catching demons", which is called "ten years back, gorgeous turn".

    When she was young and ignorant, Ling Miaomiao was cheated by those dog blood love stories. Ten years later, she stayed up late to read the floating boat in order to get the sound of "lying trough" in her bedroom.

    What transformation masterpiece? Under the shell of demon catching world, it''s still the familiar taste! The three women who like the man fight for wisdom and bravery, and the two men who like the woman do not want to. There are many misunderstandings between the male and female protagonists. A couple of mandarin ducks are in a conspiracy and calculation. Their feelings are like a ball of wool.

    Ling Miaomiao angrily wrote a book review. Before writing, he sincerely selected a representative role as the starting point.

    If it is successful to arouse readers'' anger, Ling Yu, the third female character, should be regarded as the most successful character in the whole book.

    She is bad.

    But it''s not so typical. She is used to acting like a victim, revenge, stabbing in the back, and pretending to be pathetic.

    The character is gloomy and cowardly from beginning to end. In addition to the perverse desire to get the male master, he secretly stirs up dissension and harms the female master.

    If villain No. 2 is a proud and powerful tiger, she is a mouse gnawing at people''s toes in the dark, or a moth stealing herself in a rice bucket.

    While enjoying the protection of the leading role group, she pondered how to dig the foot of the wall, like the wet and green moss in the cracks of the wall, wet and tender.

    This wonderful temperament makes Ling Miaomiao feel physiologically disgusted. On the contrary, she feels that the spoiled and unruly No.2 Duanyang emperor Ji is much more lovely.

    As cannon fodder, Ling Yu''s fate is not so good, especially the emotional road.

    She married twice in her life. For the first time, she was invited to make a fake marriage scene with Liu Fuyi, the protagonist she cherished. Before she was intoxicated, her short dream was broken.

    The second time, she married Mu Sheng, the younger brother of Mu Yao.

    The door creaked open.

    The maid took up her umbrella and stood at the door. The rain was dripping from the corner of her dress. Her voice trembled like a chicken: "Miss, it''s time."The little maid''s face was black and her hands were trembling slightly. She was obviously afraid to the extreme.

    Miaomiao answered, quickly dipped in some rouge, smeared it on her lips, and walked out with the wet cuffs of the servant girl.

    The oil paper umbrella can hardly withstand such a fierce rain. The rain converges into a wisp and flows down from the umbrella like a stream. The little servant girl''s umbrella hand trembled, and the rain splashed on Miaomiao''s thin clothes, and soon her shoulders were wet.

    Miaomiao is a little unhappy. He snatches the handle of the umbrella and covers the servant girl''s head steadily.

    Along the zigzag corridor, there was nothing to say. Miaomiao had nothing to say: "did you see that?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well The servant girl attached herself to Miaomiao and said, "are you not afraid, miss That It''s terrible... "

    No one gets married at night except widows. Even widows would not choose such a thunderstorm night.

    Because this time, it''s a match.

    This should be the time when Liu Fuyi invited Ling Yu to disguise himself as a bride. The purpose was to lead out a big demon.

    Muyao and liufuyi settled in Taicang a month ago.

    Although Taicang county is small, it is rich. The wealthy Taicang has a large population, and the outsiders are earning a lot of money, hoping to settle down here.

    However, since last month, several newly married couples have been missing before entering the cave house. It is said that some people have seen monsters. Rumors abound, and panic swept across the town.

    For a moment, no one in Taicang County dares to have another wedding.

    But marriage is common, and long-term abolition is not the way. Ling Lushan, the head of Taicang County, who didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, had a big stomach for three days. In the end, he couldn''t bear the advertisement and began to recruit capable people.

    Liu Fuyi, the hero of the original book, and Mu Yao, the heroine of the book, travel here, and they are duty bound to stay here to eliminate harm for the people.

    In the days of catching demons, they lived in the sheriff''s house, which is the home of the original Lord Ling Yu.

    On the third day when the leading group came, the monster came to the door.

    It entangled with Lingyu, the Pearl of the sheriff''s hand.

    At the age of 16, Ling Yu didn''t have a lover. He was normal in the daytime, but he always dressed up at night, put on his wedding dress and wanted to get married. He worshipped heaven and earth with the air in the empty hall, as if he had been infected with something evil.

    Liu Fu''s clothes are at his side. At the moment when Ling Yu enters the bridal chamber, he sacrifices the jiuxuan demon tower, which forces the fox demon attached to Ling Yu to appear.

    The fox demon wanted to suck the essence of human beings, but he was forced to show his original body. His face was ferocious and his claws were sharp. With a roar, he rushed to the unarmed muyao.

    Muyao, a well-trained demon catcher, fought with him calmly. At this moment, Liu Fuyi picks up Ling Yu, the victim on the ground. Like a hero stepping on auspicious clouds, he comes down from the sky and saves him from his dream.

    Ling Yu lay in his arms and felt the taste of rapid heartbeat for the first time.

    "Creak -" the door opened.

    The servant girl half retreated two steps. Miaomiao looked at her shaky appearance and couldn''t bear to say: "go down, I''ll go in myself..."

    The servant girl stepped back and sat in the puddle.

    I can''t remember the details in the book. Ling Miaomiao in the heart for their own gas, plain hand opened the door.

    Liu Fu was standing with her back to her. Obviously, this one is going to relax a lot. Under the Xifu, you can see the corners of his usual white clothes. It turns out that he just put a xipao on the outside.

    People just think it''s a trivial play, but I''m so excited that I can''t sleep at night.

    Liu Fu''s clothes turned around at the sound of the sound, and it was really a picture like face.

    According to the original book, Liu Fu''s body was weak, so he was thin and his face was always pale, but he had a trace of immortality.

    He was gentle and kind, but there was a lingering melancholy between his eyebrows.

    When Ling Miaomiao read the setting of this rotten street, he thought that such a man, who is approachable, ascetic, friendly and mysterious, is indeed the type that most attracts girls to lose their souls.

    She lost interest when she looked at Liu Fuyi. The author stipulates that he belongs to Mu Yao. No matter how gentle he is to others, no story will happen.

    Liu Fuyi said: "wonderful."

    Miaomiao was scared to shiver: "what do you call me?"

    Liu Fuyi frowned slightly and hesitated: "I remember your little character is called ''Miaomiao''..."

    "Oh -" Ling Miaomiao lengthened the tune and was not happy at all. Ling Yu shared a name with himself. "It''s Miaomiao, it''s Miaomiao. That''s right I didn''t respond to your sudden call

    Liu Fu Yi said with a smile, "today is the day when you and I are very happy. We should be closer."

    When the hero talks about love, it''s very tender.

    Miaomiao looks at Liu Fuyi''s eyes and reads out the expectation of Qingming.

    Very good. The leading actor takes the lead and reminds her to do the whole play.

    "Brush your clothes." She awkwardly called a, see Liu Fu clothes in the eyes of the flash of gratified color, toward her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Wait a minute -"

    Liu Fu stopped in doubt.

    Miaomiao felt on his body for a long time. Finally, he found a red Hydrangea ball about the size of a walnut on his waist. He kneaded it into a ball and threw it at the other side. The hydrangea ball hit Liu Fuyi''s chest, bounced away and landed at his feet.

    Liu Fuyi told her to be stunned by the smash.

    "Throw it back to me, quick." She urged, a thin sweat on her forehead.

    Liu Fuyi stooped to pick up the little Hydrangea ball. The red tassel under the hydrangea ball was dragging on his pale hand. He looked at it with a dignified look.

    "Come on Ling Miaomiao cocked her ears and noticed the movement in the room.

    He tossed it lightly, and the ball flew towards Miaomiao. I didn''t know what it was, but it turned back and bounced back to Liu Fuyi''s feet.

    Liu Fu''s look changed in an instant. There was an invisible border in the middle!

    I can''t get out. If either of them went to the opposite side, who knows if they would enter the invisible border like the hydrangea.

    Miaomiao pondered the sentence to remind: "brush clothes, we may not be in the same place."

    This setting in the original book is too complicated.

    As a practical mathematics student, Ling Miaomiao couldn''t understand it when he read it here. He even drew a diagram and thought about it carefully. The result of thinking is that he must have not learned physics well.

    She described this astonishing phenomenon in a marvelous way and explained it in a strange way, without respecting natural science at all.

    Ling Miaomiao finds the most reasonable explanation for her: she and Liu Fuyi can see each other, which is the result of two spaces put together.

    In fact, they may be at both ends of the room, or they may be facing back. A force has twisted the space they are in. The invisible barrier in the middle is the boundary between the twisted space and the space.

    Once someone comes through, the location of the previous boundary will quickly become a wall like entity, trapping both people inside.

    Why on earth does this monster waste so much energy?

    There is no explanation for the boat. This book is a romantic book for entertainment. No one cares about the logic.

    Ling Miaomiao suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the room, like the sound of water flowing from the heating pipe in the north in summer.

    Liu Fu Yi''s ears and eyes are very clear. After listening to the wonderful words, she even responds to them all.

    He listened attentively and stood ready for her. He heard her cry and whispered, "it''s coming!"

    The air between Miaomiao and liufuyi shakes and slowly shakes. It''s like rain falling down the glass window, in which human figures emerge. It''s a picture of Miaomiao and liufuyi standing next to each other, but the background is all empty, like fog.

    The opposite Liu Fuyi opened his mouth, and his voice was buzzing. It seemed to come from something. He was calm with a little doubt: "Miaomiao, I can''t see you."

    Can''t you see it? In front of her, she and Liu Fuyi were standing shoulder to shoulder. Ling Miaomiao raises her head, and the woman in the picture also raises her head slightly. Miaomiao smiles, and she also smiles. Liu Fuyi beside her has no spirit in her eyes, and her face is alert, like a tight string.

    "Fu Yi, I can see myself and you with me."

    Miaomiao saw Liu Fu''s clothes and thought for a moment. His expression relaxed, and his eyes flashed the light of ambition.

    "Do you know what it is?" she said uncertainly

    The water curtain wall in front of Miaomiao shakes for a while, the waves tremble, and the picture is a little fuzzy.

    Ling Miaomiao chuckles in his heart. Old monster, others are smarter than you. Are you angry?

    A smile appeared in his eyes. His face, which was as calm as a banished immortal, burst out a trace of pride. He took the jiuxuan demon collecting tower out of his arms and put it in the palm of his right hand. His left hand quickly drew a few charms in the air.

    Ling Miaomiao stares at the tower without blinking. It turns out that the golden finger of the hero is so small. It''s a wooden tower with a total of seven stories and a height of less than ten centimeters. It''s like a piece of wood made by children when they make handicrafts.

    Can this thing really take away such a mysterious monster?

    Liu Fuyi quickly read a series of pithy formula, low and fast, and couldn''t hear it clearly. He just heard the two words suddenly raised in his voice at the end Water mirror

    Ah, Liu Fu''s clothes are not so smart!

    The old monster is indeed a mirror.

    The newly married men and women in Taicang county were killed by this mirror.

    According to the description of the original book, this water mirror was used by the ancient demon king, who gained spiritual knowledge and the ability to move space in the long-term evil influence.

    It has not been cultivated into a human form, but has a devil in mind. It needs to devour mortals to satisfy its desire.

    A hundred years ago, because it disguised as a dressing mirror, it swallowed the women who used it, and was sealed by a passing Taoist.At the beginning, the Taoist who sealed it was half hanged. He couldn''t completely destroy the harmful mirror, so he had to rack his brains to seal it.

    Taoist is a conceited Taoist, usually like to study some mathematical problems, and take pride in it. He struggled with the mirror for a long time, and finally compromised such an awkward rule: unless someone walks through the mirror from nine feet away and looks in the mirror, he can be swallowed.

    Taoist feel complacent: normal people who can step nine feet? No matter what the water mirror can do, it''s a one-sided mirror. When you pass through the mirror, you can''t see the mirror at all. How can you be swallowed?

    "Double insurance, I''m a genius." He thought so, and left, quite complacent, on his donkey.

    After reading this passage, Ling Miaomiao was impressed by the twists and turns of the brain hole of the floating boat. She immediately thought, as long as the water mirror is bent down, fold herself into a double-sided mirror, and then lead people through, isn''t it all over?

    She only dares to think in silence. Because readers should be more tolerant of the writers who work hard. After all, the essence of this book is emotional entanglement. Just enjoy the key points and don''t care about these details.

    Ling Miaomiao continued to look.

    The Taoist thought that he had no solution to the problem. However, it never occurred to me that after a hundred years of serious study, the student water mirror, who is dedicated to mathematics problems, really got the optimal solution:

    it chose the men and women who are about to enter the bridal chamber. When they are nine feet apart, it instantly transferred the space and created the illusion that they are face to face, while hiding in the crevice between space and the junction of space.

    Just like she and Fu Yi did just now, stepping nine feet across the mirror is not a dream at all.

    After passing through the mirror, the water mirror quickly restores the distorted space. And the boundary of space is a wonderful existence, it is very ambiguous, can be said to belong to a, also can be said to belong to B.

    As long as the water mirror with no one''s side twist back, the magic thing happened - the mirror towards the little couple again!

    At this moment, the one who has just passed through the mirror and looked in the mirror will be sucked away by the mirror, and the other who has rushed to save his lover will be turned around again by the water mirror, reducing the nine feet to one step, and the person will pass through the mirror in one step.

    So the rescuers didn''t fall.

    Ling Miaomiao thought about it carefully and found that as long as the two people were not face-to-face, nine feet apart, all the above reasoning was true.

    Water mirror, a lower creature, can come up with such a clever way, which makes Ling Miaomiao awe. This may be the most intelligent monster in the book. She is still a little reluctant to kill him.

    The wooden pagoda suddenly flew off the palm of Fu Yi''s hand and became bigger quickly, casting a huge shadow on their heads. Ling Miaomiao was a little worried that it bumped into the top of the hall.

    The next moment, the water mirror in front of Miaomiao broke, quickly turned into a glass like whirlwind tide, in the pursuit of the wooden tower, snatched the door away.

    As the twisted space recovers, she sees Liu Fuyi''s figure. He is about three meters away from her, with his back to her. Liu Fu Yi turns around and looks into her eyes. There is a little surprise in her eyes: "wonderful."

    "You''re much smarter and bolder than I thought you were." He praised it from the bottom of his heart.

    "I don''t deserve it." Miaomiao thought about Ling Yu''s possible reaction, followed the original owner''s temperament, lowered his head, and replied coyly and shyly, "brother Liu is really ridiculous."

    Liu Fu Yi was slightly stunned, and then he gave a tolerant smile: "can you hurt me?"

    Miaomiao shakes her head in shame and looks at him with a slanting eye, which makes Liu Fu''s clothes stop talking for a moment.

    For a long time, he pondered and said: -- Miss Ling, can you help me? No one has passed through the water mirror just now. It should be on the front and back of the mirror. Why can you still see two people standing side by side? "

    As soon as the original owner''s temperament was on his body, he scared Liu Fu''s clothes so much that he didn''t even dare to call Miaomiao.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I guess the old monster may have shrunk himself to show you. What I see is my own reflection and the real you. On your side, I''m blocked by the water mirror... "

    Liu Fu Yi''s eyebrows jumped and said naturally, "what I see is the back of the water mirror, so I can''t see you. It lures you to go through the mirror to find out with the stitched picture... " He couldn''t help but smile again. "It''s so wonderful."

    Miaomiao smiles at him. Liu Fuyi has a high IQ. If she received modern education, she must be a great God, better than the one struggling to pass.

    "By the way, where''s moyao?" Miaomiao was a little sleepy, and ran away with his clothes, yawning and caring.

    Outside the rainstorm has stopped, leaving only the ground mirror like puddles.

    "Yao er?" Liu Fu''s clothes look a little strange, "Yao''er is seriously injured and still not awake. Now she is not lying in the West Wing room..."

    Ling Miaomiao hummed in his mind as if he had hit the head. For a moment, those vague plots were like the sea water pouring back, and all of a sudden they were remembered.

    How did she forget about it?

    It''s also that she read a book and gulped it up. She only remembers the plot. It''s also that she just came into the world, and her brain hasn''t turned around yet She should have written such an important plot off!As if it was ironic, there was a mechanical voice in my ear: "task reminder: task one, one fourth of the progress, this sub task has been presented to the host as an example, and the task has been completed."

    Sample presentation? Miaomiao was dull for a second.

    What''s mission one? ¡ª¡ªBy the way, bullying female owners and sabotage In other words, the system has already helped her before she started to destroy it.

    The black pot is on her!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    This task What is the mission?

    She trembled to think that the complete plot in the book is like this:

    that day, Liu Fuyi forces the fox demon attached to Ling Yu out with the jiuxuan demon collecting tower and turns to save her. The angry fox demon pours on muyao. Muyao takes the fox demon by force and is seriously injured in this battle.

    The fox demon is dead, but the leading group has found some suspicious details: Why are the previous cases of a couple of new victims, only this time is a single girl? Why does Ling Yu seem to be in a state of delirium, while all the missing newlyweds are normal on the night of their marriage?

    It turns out that the real murderer is someone else. The fox demon is just a copycat who takes advantage of the profits. He wants to take advantage of the new marriage case made by the water mirror. Unexpectedly, he takes the lead and is killed by the leading group.

    Since real killers prefer to commit crimes when other people get married, there must be a reason. In order to lead out the real big demon, Fu Yi decided to make a quick decision and hold a fake wedding.

    And that''s what happened tonight.

    Liu Fuyi, who has a girlfriend, will find another woman Ling Yu to play because Mu Yao is too injured to get up!

    On the night of catching the demon, muyao, who was in a coma, brushed his clothes and settled down, closed the doors and windows of the west chamber and drew the seal, so that he could keep his beloved woman lying in the room alone.

    But what did Ling Yu do? After Liu Fu left, she quietly wiped the charm on the wall and tore the paper on the door to pieces.

    She left the unconscious Mu Yao lying in the vulnerable west chamber!

    Miaomiao pinches his sleeve tightly, showing a painful look: Lingyu is completely intentional homicide!

    She likes Liu Fuyi, but there is such a beautiful and noble muyao around her. If muyao can die in the attack of the big demon

    If Mu Yao dies

    If this wedding, if it comes true, she really becomes his bride

    "Wonderful?" His arm was held by Liu Fu''s clothes. He leaned over slightly, with a concerned look on his face. "What''s the matter with you, aren''t you comfortable?"

    Ling Miaomiao subconsciously keeps a distance from him. After remembering where and when she is, she immediately gets close to him. She looks pale and grabs Liu Fuyi''s hand.

    Liu Fu Yi was not used to being so close to other women, so he dodged back naturally.

    "Muyao..." He found that the look in her eyes almost changed from panic to begging, "go and see muyao!"

    Fu Yi''s expression eased for a moment, and like a frightened child, he comforted: "Yao Er is OK. I drew a charm at the door of her room..."

    It''s no use She destroyed them all!

    The water mirror, chased nowhere by jiuxuan''s demon catching tower, rushes into the west chamber, where there is no obstacle, and finds a demon catching man lying there. His fear makes him crazy

    When Mu Yao wakes up from her coma, she finds that she is surrounded by a heavy evil spirit. She forces herself to fight with the water mirror. Her physical strength is getting worse and worse. Between life and death, Mu Sheng, who goes outside to collect medicine, comes back

    Miaomiao shivered at the thought of the Black Lotus.

    It was Ling Yu''s second husband and the black nightmare of her life.

    "I''m in a panic. I''m afraid muyao is in danger. Shall we go now?" Miaomiao is about to cry.

    She has only two missions in this world. One is to hook up with Mu Sheng, the other is to secretly harm the female leader and beat the mandarin duck with a stick.

    For the sake of human design, the system stipulates that she can never admit what she has done. There are only two things she can do: remedy or throw the pot.

    Liu Fuyi thought that the sheriff''s moodiness and sudden willfulness were very strange, but he was always gentle and tolerant, just advised: "it''s late, you go back to sleep. I''m going to see Yao''er. "

    "You go now." Miaomiao can''t help it.

    Fu Yi had no choice but to smile: "I''ll go to see if the demon tower has received the water mirror first."

    This man won''t listen to me! Miaomiao roars in his heart.

    "Let Mu Sheng come back quickly. Mu Yao is a girl. She has injuries. You can''t leave her alone!"

    Liu Fu clothes Leng Leng, even with a smile patted her head: "good."

    Ling Miaomiao was 16 years old. He was so conceited that he took her warning as a child''s words.

    Liu Fuyi saw Miaomiao staring at herself, so she had to tear a piece of contact symbol under her gaze: "ah Sheng, where is it? I''ll take care of the big demon. Come back quickly and watch Yao''er. "

    With that, he put the contact symbol in Miaomiao''s palm, looking innocent and helpless, as if to say: is it ok now?

    No, Miaomiao laments. According to the time delayed, I''m afraid that when Mu Sheng comes, Mu Yao will have to face the water mirror.

    "It''s late, Miss Ling. I''ll take you back to bed." Brush clothes and warm voice. After today''s difficulty, Miaomiao feels that Fu Yi''s attitude towards her has changed.

    She wrapped up her clothes and said, "we''d better go to see

    first..."The palm of the hand suddenly became hot, and the contact symbol burned quickly. A blue and purple fire turned the yellow paper into black ash in an instant.

    Fu Yi''s face suddenly changed. At the next moment, they both heard the roar of breaking the sky in the distance.

    Roar lingering in the sky, stirring clouds rolling.

    Then there was the sound of fierce fighting. In the distance, the water mirror gave out a huge hissing, accompanied by the woman''s scolding.

    The "distance" is very subtle. There is only one West Wing room in the direction of the sound.

    Ling Miaomiao''s teeth were trembling, and he squeezed out a sentence: "mu Muyao - "

    without saying a word, Liu Fuyi turned and flew away.

    Ling Miaomiao picked up the skirt to catch up, but the original owner''s body was so weak that he didn''t take two steps. His lungs were like wadding, and his breath was rusty. The skirt that does not fit the wedding dress is too long. It lingers under its feet. If it is not careful, Miaomiao makes it trip and fall in the puddle.

    Ling Miaomiao felt terrible. He forced himself to wipe the dirty feeling of muddy water on his hands. He quickly got up and dragged his muddy skirt to the West Wing room.

    According to the plot, Ling Yu, who is looking forward to marrying Liu Fuyi, sees that Fu Yi leaves her and rushes to muyao. In an instant, she falls from heaven to hell and chases to the west chamber. She just sees the man holding the woman in his arms and comforts her. Her bitter jealousy spreads out into the sky.

    She can''t be absent from any part of Ling Yu''s performance.

    In the dark night, the west chamber is as bright as day. From a distance, you can see a huge tower hanging in the air, and the light is shining under the tower.

    The windows of the tower on each floor are full of golden light, and the beautiful little wooden tower turns into a giant like an aircraft, which is amazing.

    Liu Fu''s figure flashed and entered the hospital.

    Miaomiao follows in immediately. The West Wing room was completely illuminated by the light, the roof was broken, and the broken tiles splashed down like rain.

    From a distance, you can see the fragments of the water mirror turning into a water dragon, entangled in the air, shaking your head and tail, flickering, showing a delicate figure.

    That figure is mu Yao. Looking at her appearance, she seems to be unstoppable and unsteady. It''s obvious that her injuries have hindered her everywhere.

    If the fighting goes on like this, Mu Yao will be more or less lucky.

    Liu Fuyi stood in the same place, trying to calm his mind, drew a charm, and in a flash, the nine Xuan demon catching tower fell, the flame like light burned the water mirror, and the hissing sound in the air became more and more shrill.

    Mu Yao''s strength is weak. She holds her arm and her water mirror shakes her tail desperately. In the twinkling of an eye, she will be hit hard again.

    At that moment, a yellow figure came flying in the air, like a whirlwind.

    The man''s wrists were flying, and his movements were dazzling. Suddenly, a few clusters of fireworks exploded among the fragments of the water mirror, making a crackling sound. The affected water mirror broke instantly, and the meteors fell straight down with their smoking tails.

    This is the symbolic explosive spark of the Mu family of the demon catching family. It can be implemented without a charm and has great power.

    Ling Miaomiao jumps up and down to avoid the glass flakes falling from the sky. She looks up tenaciously. When she comes up, she uses the exploding sparks. I think the goose yellow one is the Black Lotus.

    He is mu Yao''s younger brother in name, but he is infatuated with Mu Yao. He is innocent and kind in front of Mu Yao, disguised as a pitiful little white flower, but in fact, he is gloomy, ruthless and vindictive, so there are few three views to speak of.

    In other words, he is a deep-seated Black Lotus, only care about the sister who has no blood relationship.

    Miaomiao thinks that this character with split personality and a little bit of diseased and delicate nature is quite tense, which can be regarded as a bold breakthrough of the old school of romantic novelists.

    But appreciating this role does not mean that she will like such a gloomy teenager in real life.

    In particular, heilianhua is also given to Lingyu by the author of heixin. Of course, Musheng doesn''t really like Lingyu. After being refused to show her heart to her sister, Mu Sheng, who is completely blackened, spills all her resentment on Ling Yu, who has been secretly tripping Mu Yao.

    He pretended to approach Ling Yu, and after he got married, he humiliated and tortured her. He did everything he could to make her unable to speak to others.

    Ling Yu, who calls heaven but not earth, was soon tortured into a daze. He suffered and deserved it.

    Ling Miaomiao imagines the scene for a moment. He can''t help shivering. His back is chilly and he subconsciously sticks his neck and looks up.

    That touch of yellow like lightning, smashed all over the sky black clouds, fast and sharp. And his appearance is not black, not white, it is so bright yellow.

    Mu Sheng is a man with attractive sugar coating. Inside, it''s a knife.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Liu Fuyi''s face was seriously controlling the jiuxuan demon collecting tower in the air, and his sweat dripped down his neck without knowing it.

    In the middle of the clouds, Mu Sheng moves so fast that the onlookers can only see a light yellow swaying around. He splits a road with the explosion sparks, approaches Mu Yao, takes off a steel ring on his right wrist, and smashes it at the water mirror -

    the steel ring is like the heaven and earth circle of Nezha. In an instant, he breaks up the water mirror, changes it into a hula hoop, and pours over to entangle the water mirror Mirror.

    The water mirror was put in the circle, struggling, twisting left and right, trying to open and break the small circle, but it was like an inflated balloon was strangled by the neck, and it was stuck.

    In front of the towering tower, the stubborn water mirror is as down as a loach, and it can''t get rid of the end of being sucked into the tower.

    After finishing the task, the demon collecting tower turns around in the same place, turns off the light, staggers to reduce its size, and returns to its small and exquisite appearance. It floats to Liu Fuyi like a pet dog.

    Liu Fu''s clothes didn''t care to praise it at the moment. His face was pale and his eyes were staring at Mu Yao in Mu Sheng''s arms for a moment.

    Mu Sheng holds Mu Yao at his waist and slowly falls from the air.

    Far away, it looked like a fierce little whirlwind. When he got close, he found how embarrassed he was: his clothes were cut several times, and his face was painted.

    Miaomiao cheered up and looked carefully at the murmur with the warm yellow light of the lantern.

    Mu Sheng is a clear stream among the male masters of the floating boat. He doesn''t wear white or green clothes. When the hero rescues the beauty, she will wear bright and soft goose yellow.

    It''s light yellow, eye-catching and not eye-catching. Along the edge of the collar pinched a black edge, hard and domineering, this dress on him, unexpectedly not soft, only pretty.

    Not only that, he also wore a high ponytail. From the front, you can see that the white hair band at the end of the ponytail is just dotted in the hair, which is like the lemon fragrance in a glass bowl.

    His hair was extremely black, and his forehead was slightly curled. It naturally separated to both sides, revealing a beautiful and soft beauty tip. His forehead is white. When he looks up, his black eyes are very bright, like two moons in the lake.

    Miaomiao sighed once. Zhongfen and meirenjian are perfect match.

    And secretly sighed once again, Mu Sheng and she imagined completely not the same appearance.

    Most of the strokes of the floating boat are concentrated on Liu Fu''s clothes, which are soft and lonely, cold and affectionate. They try to use a lot of appearance description to highlight the changeable and strange charm of the hero, so that Miaomiao can take the right seat at the first sight of Liu Fu''s clothes.

    In contrast, the poor man No. 2 doesn''t even have a description of his appearance.

    If it wasn''t for heilianhua''s use of her own stunt to blow up sparks and expose her identity, she didn''t believe it at all. The boy in front of her was Mu Sheng.

    She thought that as a qualified black lotus, it would be a kind of low-key and gloomy temperament.

    In front of him, the young man came far away, with a sharp hair tail, swinging up and down, which reminds people of the first yellow Jasmine in early spring, or the tender bud on a willow, or the juice splashing from a full orange bite.

    Such a person is actually a sick, split personality, psychopath, like a dead flower, how can we not let people despair?

    Mu Sheng and Liu Fu Yi have already quarreled.

    "I''m just going out to take some medicine, and my sister can have an accident. What do you think? I urge you to stay with her. Don''t leave her alone. You... "

    "Ah Sheng..." Mu Yao''s weak voice rang out. She lay on the bed of the West Wing room, stretched out her slender arm and pulled Mu Sheng''s sleeve.

    Just now, the angry Mu voice suddenly changed his face and looked at Mu Yao tenderly, "sister, is it painful?"

    His eyes are round, his long eyelashes are clear, and he bends a flexible arc. His black eyes reflect Mu Yao''s face. He looks innocent, as if it was not mu Yao but him who was injured.

    Ling Miaomiao made this change arouse goose bumps.

    Mu Sheng''s skin is white, like a clear white jade, and the blood way on his face is particularly abrupt and shocking.

    Mu Yao looked at her brother''s face, cold as she, also forced out a smile: "I''m ok."

    "But I feel pain..." Mu Sheng grabs her hand and sticks it to her face. She is so charming.

    Mu Sheng has a delicate face.

    In the end, there is no blood relationship. Although they are beautiful, they are not a kind of beauty. The beauty of muyao reminds people of the white snow on the top of the mountain, cold and aloof, proud and noble.

    Mu Sheng is just the opposite. He is a poisonous flower with sentimental eyes. There is a kind of beauty between youth and young girl, which can attract people to sink.

    Mu Yao coughed twice, turned a blind eye to the present coquetry, and coldly drew back her hand: "if it hurts, I''ll go back to apply the medicine, and I still have the strength to scream here?"

    Mu Yao, a kind and pure man, thinks that his younger brother, who has always been clever, is aggressive to Liu Fu''s clothes because he has blown up his hair for a while, and thinks that he is not polite.Mu Sheng was stunned and glanced at Liu Fu''s clothes. The threat in his eyes flashed by and was replaced by a look of grievance. The long eyelashes overturned, just like a fan cluster, listlessly unable to fan,

    "sister, I didn''t mean to get angry If I hadn''t come back today, you would have had an accident! I told him not to leave you alone. Can''t wait for a moment? "

    Liu Fuyi stood aside, watching Mu Yao painfully, his eyes full of remorse.

    "All right." Mu Yao rubbed his temple and said patiently, "I asked him to brush his clothes. I have nothing to do, I''m not a child, and I need to be watched. I want to catch the big demon quickly. "

    "Is catching demons more important than your sister''s life?" Mu Sheng was so angry that he suddenly raised his voice. "He left you alone in the room, sister. Don''t you blame him at all?"

    He glanced at Liu Fu''s clothes before he could take them off and said, "he''s going to marry another woman!"

    "Murmur!" Mu Yao was angry at last. "They all said that I had told you to brush my clothes. Getting married is just a play. Why don''t you give up?" She took a breath. "What did your parents teach you? How can there be people who are greedy for life and afraid of death in the family of guarding the way

    Mu Sheng was so angry that he bit his teeth and took two steps back.

    Liu Fuyi couldn''t help but rush to the bedside to hold Mu Yao in his arms and close his eyes: "Yao Er, it''s me who''s bad, it''s me who''s bad..."

    Mu Yao''s anger turned into water like tenderness in an instant. She held Fu Yi''s face: "don''t blame yourself, Fu Yi. It''s right to take the overall situation into consideration. Ah Sheng is also impatient..."

    Their foreheads touched each other, and they began to talk about their feelings. The voice became smaller and smaller, and finally they whispered.

    Ling Miaomiao peeps at Mu Sheng, standing rigidly on one side with a fist in his hand, gloating: if anger can turn into fire, Mu Sheng can definitely burn down the whole house at this moment.

    The next second, she couldn''t laugh. The salty and bitter liquid flowed into her mouth. She wiped her face and touched a hand of tears.

    What''s the matter? She''s crying uncontrollably!

    Miaomiao goes all out to recall the original plot: Ling Yu, who runs to the west chamber after Fu Yi, sees the love of the leading character Yuan Yang Xiu. Knowing that her dream of marrying her sweetheart is broken, she immediately can''t stand up. She sits down against the wall and tears silently in the corner.

    Ling Yu''s disappointed look was attracted by the murmur standing on one side.

    Heilianhua is very sensitive to the world. He suddenly sees Lingyu girl Huaichun''s careful thinking, and immediately doubts her.

    That is to say

    The boy in yellow turned around and came step by step towards her in the corner. His eyes were black and moist, just like a lake in a state of unrest.

    His eyes fell on Miaomiao''s tearful face, and he looked at it lightly. He pressed the corner of his eyebrow lightly and flashed a trace of coldness.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Miss Ling, what are you crying for?"

    Miaomiao laughs, but her eyes are like a runaway faucet, weeping desperately under the action of the system. She tries to bend a huge smile, weeping and laughing, and looking at him with tears streaming down her face.

    Mu Sheng was stunned and looked at her with low eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Woo It''s so touching... " She simply covered her eyes and let the tears flood.

    The smile on Mu Sheng''s face hardened. Through the fingers, Miaomiao saw his expression.

    That pair of black moist eyes looked at her, eyes are written "brain disease.".

    Mu Sheng stood still, waiting for her hand to come down. He slowly squatted down, a pretty face close to her, close to see his eyelashes: "touching?"

    "Well..." Miaomiao nodded twice, then cast envious eyes at the two people who were holding hands on the bed and looking at each other. "If I am as lucky as my sister mu, I would be very happy to have a lover like brother Liu When can I meet my sweetheart... "

    Tears from the fingers in the slide, Ling Miao wonderful use of water soaked eyes, secretly observe him from between the fingers.

    I''m suspicious. At this point, instead of making him suspicious, it''s better to show all the broken jars.

    But she said, but with a bit of true feelings.

    Think of her Ling Miaomiao. In the real world, a young girl in bloom, fresh like a green fruit hanging from a tree, when she is 20 years old, no one cares about her. It''s so sad that she is selected by the system to give to the great devil!

    Mu Sheng frowned slightly because Liu Fu''s clothes touched his scales.

    But in his eyes, the cold sense of killing was dispersed by the wind, and gradually turned into a narrow smile.

    He slowly stretched out his finger and deliberately touched Miaomiao''s lips.

    Soft. icy cold.

    Miaomiao is as stiff as a body immobilization. He can only feel his cold fingertips from her lower lip corner, along the lip shape, and finally stop on the lip bead. The technique is gentle, just like the ambiguous little interest between lovers.

    Ling Miaomiao''s whole body bristles with sweat and hair, which reminds me of the figure before killing and dismembering.

    "What does Miss Ling shake?"

    He innocently raised his eyes, raised his hand to show her a bright red fingertip, "your Rouge has been painted outside. It''s like eating a baby. "

    After that, he showed a smile, like a bright and naughty young man joking with her.

    Ling Miaomiao''s face turned red instantly.

    Damn Liu Fuyi, watching her make a fool of herself for several hours, don''t you know to remind her?

    After teasing enough of her, Mu Sheng stands up, gives the leading character Yuan Yang a meaningful look, turns around and leaves, and his hair is full of youth.

    For the first time, Miaomiao''s back was wet with sweat.

    The ultimate goal is to attack him?

    Come on, let''s live one day at a time.

    Since Ling Miaomiao came over, her every move easily attracted the attention of the servant girls.

    Taicang county is a land of fish and rice. The rice grains are full and clear. Taicang County miss''s treatment is really good, crystal clear rice steamed soft and hard moderate, also sprinkled with sesame seeds, peanuts, full of fragrance.

    Not to mention the dishes. Ling Yu was only 16 years old. He had his own cook. He had a meal of four dishes and one soup, and cooked delicacies in different ways. Sweet and sour fish use the freshest perch, and the meat is fresh and tender. Longjing shrimp is even more wonderful. The smell of Longjing tea before and after Qingming Festival is very fragrant. It is perfectly set under the full shrimp, so you can''t get tired of eating as much as you like.

    Miaomiao had a good appetite. The rice bowl in front of him quickly came to the bottom, revealing a delicate red plum on the delicate porcelain bottom.

    When she pushed the bowl, she found that the two big servant girls were staring at her.

    Miaomiao: "what are you looking at me for? It''s a big meal

    Servant girl a took her little round porcelain bowl, and she bit her ears with servant girl b: "Miss, do you have a good appetite? Don''t you always worry about just one or two meals? "

    Ling Miaomiao''s ears were sharp, but his face suddenly changed: "I''m kidding. How can one or two meals be enough?"

    One or two meals, that is, half a scoop of the canteen aunt.

    Ling Miaomiao finally knows why Ling Yu is so thin. At noon, he can''t even eat one or two meals. In the long run, he can''t cultivate immortals?

    When it has nothing to do with the hero and heroine''s emotional line, the system will pretend to be dead in the corner, open one eye and close one eye, and follow her make-up.

    She was quite satisfied with that. I work hard every day to finish the task. If I can''t eat enough, I can''t live.

    She summoned a clever servant girl and put her arm on her shoulder: "that Do you use that when you steam rice in the kitchen? " She thought over the words and said, "a basin?"

    The servant girl a was stunned for a moment, and then she said, "it seems that there is A basin. "

    The master and servant looked at each other for a few seconds, and Ling Miaomiao laughed happily: "that''s good. Next time you have dinner, you can bring me that basin and put it on the table. It''s convenient for me to add food, and I look at ease. "Servant girl a

    The maids of the sheriff found that some subtle changes had taken place in her family.

    Once upon a time, the young lady was gloomy, self pitying and self injuring. She ate little, slept uneasily, and said little. His temper is uncertain, and he always cringes at the sight of strangers.

    Today''s young ladies not only eat a lot, but also talk and laugh when they sleep until the day is up. Sometimes they even burst out laughing like a donkey barking. When they realized the frightened expression of others, they immediately shut up and sat down.

    Miss''s explanation for this is: after experiencing the life and death line, you will find that the gentlewoman''s dignity, the master''s airs and those little feelings that hurt the spring and autumn are useless. It''s really good to live well.

    I don''t quite understand, but it seems reasonable.

    In short, after the fox demon storm passed, Ling Yu suddenly became a very cherish life, positive young lady.

    Ling Miao Miao uses the method of fate brainwashing to persuade the surrounding servant girls. After that, she starts to run around the back garden in the early morning.

    The sky was not bright, the fog was vast, and the bushes in the courtyard were black, looming in the white fog.

    Ling Miaomiao is running out of breath. A dark figure is installed in front of him. He is the prefect of Taicang who is confused and has a little explanation.

    Ling Miaomiao almost screamed. In front of him, the fat man obviously got up angry, rubbed his chest and roared: "what''s the scurrying in the morning?" When he squinted, he saw the person in front of him clearly, and was surprised, "Yo, dear?"

    The sheriff, who had just put on the airs of the master and scolded, softened in a moment. He patted her on the shoulder and touched her head. His tone sounded so urgent that he wanted to cry: "son, is it hurt?"

    Ling Miaomiao pulled down his hand and cried, "Dad."

    The sheriff then settled down and looked at Miaomiao''s hot face and men''s silk pants. He was surprised and said, "son, what''s this for?"

    "Dad, I run in the morning."

    "Morning run?" The sheriff swallowed an egg.

    "Well I exercise. "

    The sheriff thought and thought, accompanied by a smile, very carefully advised: "bao''er, you are not well, sleep a little more in the morning, wait for the warm weather at noon, let the servant girls run with you, OK?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not good With a smile, he smiled at his parents with great skill. "Daddy, in the morning, I absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and help to keep the body."

    "Oh --" the sheriff, like all the parents who are easy to be fooled by their children, put down his heart easily, with an expression of joy and conviction on his face, "Miaomiao, you should keep running."

    He took a look at the wonderful silk trousers and said firmly, "don''t wear this. My father will ask someone to make you a new pair of trousers with broken flowers on it. It''s beautiful."

    Miaomiao cried: "thank you, Dad I don''t want the broken flowers... "

    The sheriff grinned so much that his chin came out, and his eyes were full of folds: "well, well, I want big flowers, big red flowers, my darling."

    Miaomiao: "Miaomiao"

    Liu Fuyi is busy taking care of the injured Mu Yao. The main character Yuanyang is hiding in the room, while Mu Sheng is busy collecting medicine outside. All three disappear for a while.

    There is no task these two days. Ling Miaomiao is very relaxed. Get up early, run early, go to bed early, and live more regularly than any previous year.

    On this day, in the light of the morning, Ling Miaomiao met the early return of Mu Sheng.

    The mist in the morning stained his black hair and turned into hazy moisture. The young man''s hair was wobbly. He carried a bamboo basket on his back and walked around her with a smile: "Miss Ling?"

    "Why?" Ling Miaomiao stops breathlessly. When he sees the person clearly, he takes a big breath of cold air into his heart.

    His eyes are moist in the misty fog, like clear water washed glass, reflecting the shimmer, standing there, like a touch of dawn from breaking the night.

    "Miss Ling, this is..." His smiling eyes moved down from her face and fell on her new silk trousers with big red flowers.

    "Oh, morning run." She replied with a plain face, and nervously relieved the words which had been explained many times. "One day''s plan is in the morning, I absorb the essence of heaven and earth......"

    "Poof."

    Miaomiao was tongue tied.

    Black Lotus smile, Black Lotus smile!

    She was at a loss. All she could think about was this line of bullet screens.

    mousse slightly lifted her smiling eyes and stared at her hot red face. "Miss Ling is not a Ganoderma lucidum, can she absorb the essence of heaven and earth?"

    With a smile, the demon flowers are blooming. The eyes, corners of the mouth and cheeks are all showing their beauty. It is also a kind of heartfelt, happy and positive charm.

    Ling Miaomiao explained awkwardly: "it''s always good. At least next time I meet a monster, I can run faster."

    Mentioning "monster", the expression in Mu Sheng''s eyes was cold for a moment, but his face was still full of smile: "speaking of monster, it reminds me of one thing. When sister a was in danger, Liu Fu contacted me with a communication symbol... "He looked at Ling Miaomiao''s face and said with a smile, "how could that letter be in Miss Ling''s hand?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s heart "clattered".

    You know that the Black Lotus will not talk to her in vain. He is bound to come prepared and have something to say.

    "What''s strange? I asked him to contact you."

    "Oh?" Mu voice slightly droops eyes, "how do you know that elder sister will be in danger?"

    Ling Miaomiao looked into his eyes, trembled in his heart, and said: "I don''t know that muyao will be in danger, but you will leave a wounded girl alone in the room, which is completely an opportunity for people to take advantage of."

    She lowered her voice and finally turned into a embarrassed murmur: "I don''t feel at ease. Let him go to see if he doesn''t go, so I have to let him call you..."

    Mu Sheng''s face softened slightly. Miao Miao even saw a strange expectation in his eyes: "elder sister is not an ordinary girl, she is a demon hunter of Mu family..."

    Ling Miaomiao interrupted with disapproval: "so what? Even if she is serious and injured, she still needs protection."

    As soon as the words came out, she regretted it instantly.

    Is this tone too tough for Ling Yu, who has always been submissive?

    Wait left, wait right. I didn''t wait for the system. She had no choice but to observe Mu Sheng''s face, and saw that he was slightly distracted by the words, and his long eyelashes did not move.

    Miaomiao knew nothing about the change of his feelings. He just couldn''t believe it. Is that the end of the interrogation?

    The Black Lotus is so moody.

    In the gradually brightening sunlight, Mu Sheng''s eyes again focused on the big red flowers on Miaomiao''s legs. The heart of the flower is still dazzling yellow, which is the favorite style of the market women - lively and bright.

    But see her show off like kicked kick, that ridiculous and gaudy flowers with chaos, trousers raised, vaguely exposed snow-white ankle.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Under the care of Mu Sheng and Liu Fu Yi, Mu Yao''s health gradually improved. After she could get out of bed and walk around, the sheriff who was waiting for the rabbit immediately arranged a banquet to entertain these warlocks who were determined to do harm for the people.

    "Mr. Liu, Ms. mu, Mr. mu, thank you on behalf of the people of Taicang County!" The sheriff toasted each other and burst into tears from the bottom of his heart.

    His gratitude to these demon hunters was sincere. In the past, he was dismissive of the strange power. A monster killed more people than all the killers in Taicang County in one year. He almost let these evil things get rid of his black hat.

    On the table are good wine and good food. The sheriff''s mansion is luxurious. Even the wine cups are white porcelain chicken jars from the official kilns. When the wine is poured in, it makes a clear sound like playing music.

    Liu Fu, dressed in white, is better than snow. He touches the sheriff gracefully. The mouth of the cup is quite modest and low, and his tone is gentle: "the way to catch demons is to kill demons, and I dare not take credit."

    He looked modest, but his temperament was neither humble nor overbearing. After drinking the wine, he quietly took the cup from muyao''s hand: "Yao''s son is just hurt, so it''s not suitable to drink. I''ll drink it for her."

    Mu Yao was stunned, speechless and flushed.

    Miaomiao noticed that Mu Sheng was not very happy from beginning to end.

    Of course he''s not happy. This time, the hero and heroine''s feelings have gone further. They have to look at each other and smile at each other. There is no room for anyone in Mu Yao''s eyes.

    Miaomiao saw with his own eyes that Mu Sheng skillfully removed the bone from the chicken leg, put the chicken into the muyao bowl, and habitually looked up at people with long and dense eyelashes: "sister, this salted crisp chicken is well done, you have a taste."

    Mu Yao smiles at her younger brother, takes a careful bite, and turns the rest to Liu Fu. Her eyes are full of cunning sweetness: "have a taste?"

    Mu Yao has a pair of beautiful eyes. There is a small tear mole under the corner of the eye. She is a charming beauty. Her face is always light, no extra expression, so this pair of beautiful eyes appear cold and arrogant. At the moment, it''s rare to show the little daughter''s mood. A blush appears on her pale cheek. It''s pitiful and lovely.

    Fu Yi''s mind moved and met her smiling eyes. She laughed unconsciously. Then she put it into her mouth without hesitation and said, "Oh, it''s really good."

    Mu Yao holding a bowl, quietly lowered his head, slightly hook lips, such as beautiful spring.

    The love between them made all the servant girls look straight at each other. They looked at each other like wooden people, and their faces showed dull smile one after another.

    Mu Sheng''s face is a little ugly. He adds tea to Mu Yao in silence, and his hands tremble.

    "Ha ha ha!" The fat Sheriff looked at the food and saw that he was suddenly embarrassed at the dinner table. He broke the silence with a smile. "It''s a great honor for me to like this chicken. Eat more, eat more." Said, also for mu sound affectionately clip a chicken wing.

    Mu Sheng stiff for a second, immediately politely thanks, maintaining his obedient image in front of his sister.

    However, he did not touch the chicken wings, but ate the exposed half of the rice gracefully. In the end, the chicken wings were piled high on the edge of the bowl, and the remaining half had been seen.

    Mu Sheng is a person who likes to vent his anger. If he is in a bad mood, he will make others uncomfortable.

    Jun Shouyi was embarrassed for a while, guessing what he had done wrong and making the guests angry. When he was worried and Pondering over his words, he suddenly moved and his eyes widened.

    Mu Sheng lowered his head to eat. Suddenly, he stretched out a bright wrist in front of him and quickly took away the chicken wings from the bowl. He glanced up. Miaomiao, who was sitting next to him, had already fished the chicken wings into his bowl. Aware of his eyes, the other side''s face was innocent and added with delay: "may I I''m not full. "

    Miaomiao heard the sheriff take a cold breath and taught: "Miaomiao! You, how do you pick dishes from the guest''s bowl? No rules He lowered his voice and wanted to cry without tears. "Dear baby, we can''t afford chicken. It''s not enough to add more. You..."

    "I don''t think Mr. Mu likes chicken wings." "I like to eat," she replied, weakly and wrongly

    She looked at the forehead full of sweat on the sheriff''s father, while gnawing chicken wings while laughing into a flower: "our chicken wings can be delicious."

    Miaomiao''s body building is quite effective. The body, which was originally a handful of bones, is gradually plump. The chin is no longer sharp enough to stab people. The skin is smooth and white, and the cheeks are covered with healthy pink. It''s very different from the original shadow. Anyone should look at it more.

    When she smiles, the sheriff''s father''s heart is melted, and all the hospitality is left behind. She only knows how to make her hairy and indulgent smile.

    Mu Sheng''s mood is very wonderful: the one on the left shows love, the one on the right protects the calf, and he is a nuisance.

    He gently put the chopsticks away, and looked deeply at Ling Miaomiao''s hairy side face. He saw her face waving to the sheriff.

    How can a girl laugh like that? The corners of the mouth are cocked up, the eyes are bent up, and the whole face is lifted up like a cat, proud and stupid.

    He thought, sister would never smile like this.He subconsciously looked back and saw muyao and liufuyi looking at the father and daughter with a smile, with a warm look and no surprise.

    There is a lonely doubt in his heart. What are they happy about?

    Liu Fu said: "there is also a chicken wing. Please give it to Miss Ling." Said the body practice, really not to mention a chopstick into the wonderful bowl.

    Miaomiao was flattered: "ah, thank you, brother Liu!" After eating for a while, he thought of something again. He turned to Mu Sheng with a smile, just bumping into his eyes: "thank you, Mr. mu."

    Mu Sheng avoided her eyes, lowered his head to eat, and raised a lukewarm smile at the corner of his mouth. He said slowly: "you''re welcome. I don''t like chicken wings anyway. "

    Miaomiao ate enough tea and rice, put down the bowl with satisfaction, saw the cold side face of Mu Sheng, and then had some reflection on his behavior. She thought vaguely that she was angry just now. Did she provoke the black lotus?

    After lunch, the whole person was extremely dull. She dragged her sleepy brain and thought to herself, is the Black Lotus negative for her?

    Other people''s systems will provide some golden fingers. No matter how bad it is, there should be a favorable record of the target for reference. Unlike this son of God, let alone golden finger, who has never paid attention to her except for the assignment

    "Task reminder: task one, quarter task follow up. You need to follow the trajectory of the character Lingyu to improve your time and intimacy with the character liufuyi. The reminder is over. "

    Ling Miaomiao gave a sneer.

    Forget one thing. You can''t complain about your system. The system can read the host''s mind. When you think about it, it will come. It never listens to the host''s opinions and runs away.

    Ling Miaomiao held his forehead and sighed.

    Muyao recovered from her serious injury and was still weak. After watching the South opera, Miaomiao felt that she was in a bad mood as soon as the sun went down and went back to her room early to have a rest.

    The hero and heroine maintain a pure and firm revolutionary friendship. Although they are inseparable, they do not share the same room. Liu Fuyi, Mu Yao and Mu Sheng live in the three guest rooms next to each other.

    Originally, Mu Sheng wanted to be cheeky and stay in her sister''s room, but she was angry and jokingly refused: "ah Sheng, I''m not a child. Do you still need to watch me?"

    "Sister, I don''t trust you." Mu sound serious coquetry time, that pair of eyes moisten, canthus slightly pick up, let a person move not to open an eye. He vowed to add: "I do not disturb sister sleep, I sleep on the ground, eh?"

    When he first arrived at Mu''s home, he was sleeping with Mu Yao. Little muyao is only two years older than him, but like a little adult, she holds him in her arms and coaxes him: "ah Sheng is not afraid, just dreaming."

    Her voice is thin, warm and cool, her hand across the quilt patting his thin protruding back, the breath is attachment.

    Unfortunately, when she was eight years old, Mu Yao would never sleep with him again, and her soft care gradually disappeared as she grew older.

    Muyao grew up to be a cold and stubborn girl.

    She went out early and came back late to practice. When she came back, she had to light the lamp to review her books. Her shadow was reflected by the window. And he had to wait for the yellow light in her room to go out before he could fall asleep.

    Mu Yao had already had resistance to her brother''s coquetry, so she turned a blind eye and insisted on refusing: "No. I''m used to sleeping alone. If someone looks at me, I won''t be able to sleep. "

    Liu Fuyi timely interjected: "ah Sheng, don''t worry. I''m on the alert and will guard Yao''er." After that, I looked at Mu Yao with a smile.

    Mu Sheng can only move into Mu Yao next door with hatred. As before, across the thin wall, can''t see, can''t touch.

    At the end of the dusk, the remaining light came closer to the sky, and the black veil of night slowly covered the dome. When it was dark, the sheriff''s house lit up everywhere. Yellow hexagonal lanterns hung on the eaves, casting an oval halo.

    At the end of spring, it''s cool at night, and most of the people stay in the warm attic to play cards. As the saying goes, "poor in spring and poor in autumn", at this time, people usually settle down early. There was no voice in the courtyard, only the sound of insects in the grass.

    Ling Miaomiao''s skirt scraped the ground and made a slight noise. She walked alone at night, hesitating.

    The yellow lantern lengthened her shadow and cast it on the white wall of the garden.

    "Strange." She pondered, "how does the sheriff''s residence in the daytime look different from that in the evening?"

    Ling Miaomiao is a road maniac.

    She doesn''t divide the East, West, North and south. She goes out by navigation. If there is no one to guide her, she can go around in a small place and never get out.

    The sheriff''s mansion is a very delicate garden. In the center, there is a zigzag pool. Pavilions and pavilions are arranged around the pool, with ups and downs. There are large and small stone forests in Taihu Lake, with pines and cypresses in the background. At the beginning, fat dad spent a lot of money to hire people to repair the garden, in order to grab the word "elegant" among a large number of elegant businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River.

    But in Ling Miaomiao''s opinion, this garden is just like a maze.Now the garden is a maze in the night.

    She followed the memory of the day all the way to find, back and forth against the wall, finally found the suspected protagonist group living in the house.

    The lights in Mu Sheng''s and Mu Yao''s rooms have gone out, but Liu Fu''s room is full of warm yellow lights.

    After receiving the task reminder, Ling Miaomiao hasn''t slept well for several days, and the dark circles under her eyes show up.

    She couldn''t understand why Ling Yu was such a good young lady and always did such furtive things.

    When it came to an end, she was still nervous. She had never done such an embarrassing thing.

    She slowly approached the window, carefully stretched out her finger, lifted a small corner of the window paper, and then pasted it on the whole person.

    The lamp on the table is like beans. Under the lamp is Liu Fu''s warm face. He lies on the table and is wiping the small jiuxuan demon catching tower very carefully with a soft cloth.

    Ling Yu always peeps at her sweetheart like this at night. Is that abnormal? Ling Miaomiao wants to cry without tears. Look at the vicissitudes of the window paper here. I don''t know how many times I have done this before.

    The candle flickered for a moment, and Liu Fu''s action stopped suddenly, looking out of the window with some vigilance. Ling Miaomiao stepped back and stood outside the door, almost out of his voice.

    With a hand on his shoulder, Ling Miaomiao took a breath, turned around and saw a familiar face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    In the moonlight, Ling Miaomiao looked up, pale, with a pair of apricot eyes staring at him pitifully.

    There are two deep dark blue under her eyes. Suddenly, she sees it, which is a little shocking.

    "I..." She hesitated to open her mouth, biting her lower lip, as if it was hard to say Insomnia. "

    "Insomnia?" Mu Sheng held his arm, did not find fault with her answer, just said with a smile, "Oh, it seems that I didn''t sleep well." He came closer and looked down at her face. There was a seamless look of concern on her face. "Miss Ling has insomnia for no reason. Is there something on her mind?"

    Ling Miaomiao evaded his eyes and said, "the routine is coming. The Black Lotus is beginning to make a routine again.".

    "It''s something on my mind." She nodded weakly, following the murmur.

    "It''s about young master Liu?" He looked at Liu Fu Yi''s window with a smile but not a smile.

    "That''s not true." Miaomiao squatted down with a sigh, "I just can''t sleep. I want to have a chat with someone." She looked up at Mu Sheng and lowered her voice. "I didn''t expect that you were all asleep. Only the light in brother Liu''s room was still on. I wanted to call him, but I was afraid of disturbing him. I was hesitating."

    Mu Sheng looked at her with a pair of watery eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Unfortunately, behind the soft watery color was a deep and bottomless whirlpool.

    For a moment, he reached out his hand and intimately put it on her shoulder. Ling Miaomiao subconsciously shrunk for a moment, but he didn''t hide. He used some strength on his arm and gently fished her around. "That''s a coincidence. I haven''t slept yet. Let me chat with Miss Ling."

    Miaomiao let Musheng turn, forced away from the leading group''s residence, all the way rigid in the path paved with bluestone.

    She thought, I''m afraid that heilianhua is worried that she is not good for muyao, so she will drive her away and take her to a remote place to destroy her body.

    "Well, Mr. mu, where are we going?"

    At this time, there was a faint cicada chirping. Occasionally, there was a huge frog chirping in the pond. The moonlight was shining on the lush grass, which seemed to coat it with a layer of fuzzy pearls. From the cuffs of Mu Sheng came the fragrance of plum blossom, which seemed to be nothing, and kept drilling into Miaomiao''s nose.

    The night wind brings the last chill of late spring. Mu Sheng''s tone is casual: "taking a walk is good for Miss Ling to fall asleep."

    "Then you..." Miaomiao kept bending his head down to avoid his shackles. "Do you have to walk with me like this?"

    Mu Sheng spread his hand, and his hair tail was lifted by the wind. He rubbed his wrist wrongly. "I thought Miss Ling could pick vegetables from my bowl. I must be so familiar with her that I didn''t care about these empty rites."

    Ling Miaomiao was at a loss for a moment. Mu Sheng glanced sideways, "or is Miss Ling''s intimacy only special to young master Liu?"

    "I''m afraid you misunderstood it." Ling Miaomiao put it on and hugged his arm. "In fact, I don''t care about the courtesy at all. I don''t show it on weekdays. I''m just afraid to scare you." She felt Mu Sheng''s tight body and laughed, "look, isn''t Mu son scared?"

    "No way." Mu Sheng immediately converged and was about to diffuse the darkness of the fundus of the eye, obediently let her pull.

    "It''s too cold outside." Ling Miaomiao shrunk in the night wind and boldly pulled up the murmur, "why don''t you Mr. mu, would you like to come to my room? "

    At the end of the speech, I realized that my heart beat violently, like stealing something.

    The princess''s boudoir is large and luxurious. The ground is covered with soft Persian carpets. Even the curtains hanging on the bed are layers of mackerel gauze, thin as cicada wings. The breeze blows, and the gauze curtains float like thin clouds in the sky.

    There are several crane shaped lamps standing in the room, one by one. There are low candlesticks at the base of the wall. Every few steps there are one, high and low, shining brightly, which makes the room as bright as day.

    There is also a delicate six side glazed lamp on the table, which is placed beside the chessboard and gives a black spot warm and greasy glaze.

    The long eyelashes of Mu Sheng drooped slightly, and the shadow fell on his white face. He looked at the chessboard for a long time, and his eyebrows frowned unconsciously. His nails were neatly manicured, and the pieces were rubbing at his fingertips unintentionally.

    Ling Miaomiao rolled up her sleeve, thought for a few seconds, and then made a decision.

    Mu Sheng instantly frowned, "Miss Ling..." He said half a sentence, brow impatience was forced down by reason, gently breathed, continue to fall.

    When Ling Miaomiao raised her hand again, she found that Mu Sheng was staring at her hand tightly. She looked at his forbearance and was amused.

    At the moment when she was born, he couldn''t control his mean tone: "Miss Ling Can you play chess? "

    "Not really." Miaomiao laughs apologetically.

    Not really? It''s all under the hood! Mu Sheng''s anger spread like luxuriant weeds in an instant. He glanced at it and found that it was already the third shift.

    I knew early that she was mentally ill. She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and played with people on purpose. He is also sick, and even accompany her to play.

    "Don''t be angry, Mr. mu." Miaomiao glanced at the coldness in Musheng''s eyes and apologized softly, "I don''t play traditional go very well, but..." She pointed to the chessboard. "Look at it more carefully?"

    Mu Sheng glances at the chessboard in a bad mood. It''s the sunspot that he thinks carefully, and the white one that she does as she likes. After watching for a long time, he doesn''t see why."Take a look..." Her hand along the chessboard of a row of white strokes, careful to remind the way, "they are in a row."

    "Well, I see it." Mu Sheng repressed her anger and looked at her coldly, almost sneering.

    Only a fool would deliberately string the pieces together.

    "I''ll explain to you that it''s a popular way of playing in Taicang county. It''s as interesting as your way of playing." Miaomiao looked at him with a smile, "whoever becomes five in a row first wins. It''s for Gobang."

    It is said that "Nu Wa made man and Fu Xi made chess". Gobang started before go and flourished in Yao and Shun dynasties. It was loved by ancient people and people in the streets. Although it is not as high-end as go, who dares to question the weight of Gobang in history? She didn''t talk nonsense, Mu Sheng didn''t know, only that he was ignorant.

    Mu Sheng looked at her face, slightly distracted.

    He is such an awkward existence in Mu family Apart from providing food and clothing, almost no one took charge of him. Most of his skills are taught by his sister. Mu Yao is the eldest daughter of the demon catching family. She has a heavy responsibility. She goes out early and comes back late. She has to learn everything, and she can live up to expectations.

    Muyao likes playing chess very much. Unfortunately, her parents are busy catching demons. She only has a lot of theories. After all, she lacks an opponent.

    So she quietly taught Mu Sheng that they often compete with each other to improve their chess skills.

    He only knew that there was one way to play go, the one mu Yao taught him.

    "What are you looking at me for?" Wonderful joy, "don''t believe it?"

    Mu Sheng turned to stare at the chessboard: "it''s really the first time I''ve heard about it."

    Miaomiao messed up the chess on the chessboard and brushed it aside: "don''t underestimate Gobang. It looks simple, but in fact it''s learned a lot." She stopped thoughtfully and asked, "Mu Sheng, are you good at chess?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man was rarely silent.

    He''s in Mu''s family. He''s dispensable. Everyone bullies him. However, what others don''t know is that no matter in any field, as long as he has the opportunity to contact, he will learn knowledge like a irrigated seedling, and try his best to make himself more powerful and perfect.

    It''s the same with chess. What''s more, it''s taught by my sister.

    At the beginning, he always lost. Later, Mu Yao was no longer his opponent. However, he seldom beat his sister, most of the time, he deliberately lost chess.

    Because Mu Yao didn''t like his treacherous style of chess, and didn''t like him to win by all means. Since his elder sister didn''t like it, he didn''t win. He preferred to be naive and stupid, coy and uncertain, and begged Mu Yao: "elder sister I don''t know how to get there. "

    At that time, Mu Yao would show a helpless smile and pat his head: "no, we must go down to the end."

    "But I will lose. My sister is going to win."

    Mu Yao raised her face: "you can''t stop because you''re afraid of losing. Come on, ah Sheng, let''s go."

    In fact, he will not lose, he also knows how to let muyao win without any trace.

    However, Mu Yao has not played chess with him for a long time. Because Liu Fuyi is also a master among them. He is the type of steady and decent chess style that my sister appreciates most. They''re both on the same team.

    The sound and the light of the eyes gradually deepened.

    Miaomiao saw that the face of the black lotus was as white as a jade. She was not sure whether it was sunny or not. She regretted that she was talkative.

    Look at this, it must be bad. Who let her not go, can''t see the way, Black Lotus hard and hard for a long time, let her play

    There was a sudden sense of guilt in my heart.

    ¡°¡­¡­ As I just said, Gobang looks simple, but it''s actually very difficult. " She turned the topic tactfully against her heart. "No matter how well you play go, you may not be able to control this little Gobang."

    She divided the pieces, left the black one for herself, and pushed the white one to his side, "play a game?"

    Mu sound looking at in front of a box of white son, frown: "changed son?"

    "Yes." Ling Miaomiao bent her eyes and picked up a white son to show him. The lantern reflected in her eyes, like two small moons. "This is Yunzi. Its color is like tender teeth. It''s as white as mugongzi. It''s so beautiful."

    Mu Sheng

    In the fourth watch, the night is the deepest, and everything sleeps.

    The light in Ling Miaomiao''s room is still on. Mu Sheng and Ling Miaomiao sit face to face.

    "Mu Sheng, you lost!"

    "Mu Sheng, you lost again!"

    "Let me win again! How are you? Don''t let me down! "

    The murmur paused Come again. "

    When he was tired, he looked at Miaomiao on the opposite side. She rudely pinned a strand of broken hair behind her ear. He leaned forward and fixed his eyes on the chessboard. For a long time, like a cat with a mouse in its eyes, she arched her body and caught the prey.

    "Musheng, you see, you lose again!" She was overjoyed with a sly schadenfreude on her brow.

    He glanced down and, sure enough, found a row of continuous sunspots hidden in a mess of pieces that were about to occupy the whole chessboard.Mu Sheng frowned and complained, "I''ve lost my eyes."

    "I''ve lost my eyes, too!" She is still immersed in joy, the smile on her face has not faded, ecstatic, "then how can I find it?"

    There is nothing to say. It suddenly occurred to him that when he was wandering in the world, he had heard a sentence about: he wanted to be friends with a man and have a drink with him; he wanted to be friends with a woman and watch a play with her. This is not accurate, some women, accompany her to play a few games of chess, she even "Mu childe" did not call.

    Four more days later, Ling Miaomiao was still energetic and enthusiastic with a thick black eye. This kind of madness is generally excited, obviously also infected with Mu Sheng, his only a few silk sleepiness also disappeared.

    "Ling Yu." Mu Sheng began to call her.

    "Don''t call me Ling Yu." Miaomiao broke down and said, "it''s ugly."

    Ling Yu, is not the prison, trapped in the original life?

    Mu Sheng completely abandoned his politeness mask and raised his eyelids: "the three words" Miss Ling "are awkward."

    "Then you call me a nickname, wonderful."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, he didn''t call out. Instead, under the headache of staying up late, he said, "I also have a word, which is called Ziqi."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Miss, miss?" Servant girl a calls carefully. Her voice is as light as a cat''s, scratching people.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ling Miaomiao turned over and started. Hula raised the tent. Her hair was in a mess. Her eyes were as wide as brass bells. She was so scared that she stepped back.

    "No It''s no big deal. " She stammered and explained, "the master said that young master Liu and miss Mu were having tea in the front hall and asked you to play with them."

    Ling Miaomiao gave a "Oh", rubbed her sleepy eyes, sat for a while, and then got up slowly.

    The ivory comb, stained with water soaked in petals, glides through the black hair and comes to the ends of the owner''s withered and yellow forked hair. Then it is entangled. The servant girl carefully guesses the owner''s mind, grabs a handful of ointment and massages it carefully.

    For a moment, the strong fragrance was on the nose. Ling Miaomiao sneezed, covered his nose and said impatiently, "where is the trouble? Just cut it. "

    Servant girl a was shocked: "this I''m afraid it''s... "

    "Come on, I''ll come." Looking for a pair of scissors in the drawer, she snatched the hair from the servant girl a''s hand and cut it in a circle. The ends of the fragmentary hair crisscrossed on the dressing table. While cutting it hard, she taught, "if you have a house, you can have it. If you cut it, you can grow well. Don''t treasure the hair."

    Ling Miaomiao puts down the scissors and shakes his head like a dog with water. After shaking off the broken hair on his clothes, he enters a settled state again.

    In the mirror, people''s eyelids are swollen and slightly droop, which makes them dull.

    "Miss, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Servant girl a asks cautiously.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not Ling Miaomiao rubbed his forehead with a headache. It is reasonable to say that last night was the first step of her successful strategy of Black Lotus. She should have a good sleep.

    But as soon as I closed my eyes, I was haunted by nightmares.

    The torch is reflected in the pool like a mirror. It looks like a pool of broken sparks. The heat is burning people ''. Officers and soldiers take girls, are pulling the hair, their hands cut back behind, forced to stagger along, like a ragged sack being dragged.

    Crying. Some people struggle, such as the fish thrown on the scales, flapping their tails crazily, and being beheaded by a big knife in the next second. The hot blood pours out, forming a small puddle next to the executioner''s boots. When he leaves, the bottom of his boots makes a creaking sound full of water.

    A lot of wooden boxes piled up. Some of them opened their mouths, revealing the dazzling brilliance under the uncut wooden strips. It was a trembling butterfly hairpin with its wings sticking out, showing the beauty that nobody appreciated alone.

    The horse in the distance snorted, and the lame soldier was ready to carry the box to the carriage. A stronger one ran into one side, and they started fighting.

    The night glowed red, and everyone was like ants on a hot pot. Or crazy, or dead.

    Miaomiao looks at the maid''s face with fine hair. On the night of collecting the water mirror, the little maid''s teeth trembled and her face was very blue. At this moment, she was as red as an apple again. Her young life was resilient.

    "How old are you?"

    The servant girl was puzzled Fourteen years old. What''s the matter, miss? "

    Miaomiao saw her face. The 14-year-old girl choked to death after being spoiled in that chaotic night. She threw it in the mud and glared at her big eyes.

    At that time, where was Lingyu? After green bamboo forest, or to apricot town? Has she ever thought about the fate of her family and the people she left behind?

    She dropped her eyes and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go to the flower hall."

    "Task reminder: Task 1, quarter stage follow-up: you are required to continue to increase the intimacy with the character [Liu Fuyi] when the character [mu Yao] is online. The reminder is over. "

    Suddenly received a reminder, Ling Miaomiao mouth cakes have become tasteless.

    "Bah." She vomited.

    "Not to the taste?" Liu Fuyi drinks tea with a smile and kindly pushes the wonderful teacup over.

    "I think Miss Ling didn''t wake up."

    Mu Sheng opened his mouth with a smile. He was the same man who had been sleeping for the fourth night. His face was still white and red, and he couldn''t see a piece of green under his eyes.

    Touch Mu sound that pair of black eyes, Ling Miaomiao subconsciously shrunk for a while, in a moment, the fire light and phantom swept again, the stomach began to surge.

    Mu Sheng saw her face pale and poured a mouthful of tea. As if she didn''t hear it, she completely passed him. She turned to Liu Fu''s clothes and asked, "brother Liu, do I look very bad?"

    She was absorbed, her eyes were burning, and her look froze for a moment.

    Only Miaomiao accompanies the leading group in the flower hall. The sheriff''s father is busy with government affairs in the morning. His original words are that young people and young talents are chatting together. He is old and always can''t get the words, which makes the guests embarrassed.

    In fact, Miaomiao knows that the sheriff intends to keep these talented people and strange people for a long time, so as not to have no way to ask for help when he meets any tricky monster in the county. But he is not good with the status pressure person, handed over the heavy responsibility to the baby daughter. He expects Miaomiao to get along with them, and it''s better to make friends with them."Well, it''s not very good." Fu Yi carefully looked at her pale face, slightly frowned, "what''s wrong?" The two of her were so close that when he looked down, they formed an ambiguous angle. Liu Fu has a unique temperament with a male dominant aura. It''s enough for a big girl and a little daughter-in-law to blush.

    Miaomiao boldly looked back and let her face blush. Her tone became more pitiful: "I am I can''t sleep well at night. "

    Through Liu Fuyi''s shoulder, she saw Mu Yao''s posture of drinking tea. She raised her cold eyes and looked over.

    Miaomiao got closer by brushing his clothes. He muttered: "after that time, I had nightmares every night."

    She deliberately lowered her voice, so that Liu Fuyi unconsciously wanted to get closer to listen.

    Mu Yao frowned slightly.

    Hearing the word "mirror demon", Liu Fu''s face turned pale. After looking at her for a long time, she comforted her: "Miss Ling is an ordinary person. Maybe she was influenced by the big demon." He took out a plain white brocade bag from his arms. "It''s filled with wormwood and forgetting worries. It can calm the nerves. Miss Ling might as well have a try."

    Ling Miaomiao grabs it and refuses to let it go. He says, "can I really take it..."

    Liu Fuyi could not laugh or cry: "yes."

    Ling Miaomiao made a move to put it into his arms, but he couldn''t restrain his upturned mouth, "did I really take it?"

    Liu Fu was amused: "well."

    "Take it and give it to Miss Ling." Mu Yao''s voice is light, the vision is direct to come over, "if the smell doesn''t like, I still have here."

    Ling Miaomiao tilts her head slightly. The atmosphere in the room is very strange. Liu Fuyi is the only one who doesn''t feel it and speaks normally.

    Women''s instincts are accurate. No matter how nervous the female creatures are, they will have subtle hostility to any female around their spouse. They unconsciously erect their hair and watch out for all the gentle traps. Although Mu Yao speaks freely, she is tense all over at the moment: holding the knuckles of the cup tightly betrays her, and her skin near her fingernails is almost squeezed out of a nest.

    The look of Mu Sheng has been wrong for a long time. He is just like muyao''s Sunny Doll hanging by the window. Muyao doesn''t realize some emotions, but he can detect them first. Therefore, he looked at the wonderful eyes, but also with a touch of deep.

    "Does sister Mu also have sachets? Are you a couple with Mr. Liu? " Miao Miao pinches Liu Fu''s sachet in her hand and asks curiously.

    Bullying people can''t go too far. Her original intention is to make a joke to make Mu Yao blush, or to expose this embarrassing page, so as not to brush intimacy and make young lovers have conflicts.

    But Ling Miaomiao has no emotional experience after all. She did not expect that a casual joke in Mu Yao''s ear, inexplicably with a malicious test, she was inspired to declare sovereignty ambition, a "yes" word has come to the mouth -

    "No." Mu Sheng replied deliberately.

    "That''s not true. People who catch demons usually take some sachets like this with them to drive away evil things." Liu Fuyi explained solemnly almost at the same time.

    Ling Miaomiao was silly for a moment. It''s embarrassing. What should I do?

    Mu Yao''s face turned from white to red, and then turned white, "rub" to stand up, "I go back first."

    "Sister, I''ll take you back." Mu Sheng can''t wait for such a result. He follows Mu Yao and laughs as if three spring flowers are blooming.

    Liu Fuyi sat looking straight at Mu Yao''s back, worried in her eyes, but turned to face Miaomiao.

    "Go quickly, brother Liu. Thank you for your sachet." Miaomiao is very clever to make way for him.

    Liu Fu''s clothes didn''t go. He took out a wordless Rune with his slender fingers, took the sachet on Miaomiao''s hand, folded it into small pieces, and put it in. "This is my Rune paper."

    He said with a smile, "there''s my breath on it. If nightmares are caused by evil things, you will not dare to pester you as soon as you are aware of them. "

    Ling Miaomiao was moved to tears by the hero''s benevolence and righteousness. She carefully held the opening of the sachet for fear of damaging it: "thank you, brother Liu..."

    Liu Fu clothes a smile, this just shake robe but go: "I go to see Yao son."

    Outside the west chamber, a figure passed by the pool. The wind of late spring blows across the pond, wrinkling a pool of spring water. The willow sticks are placed with it. A gentle branch blows across the young man''s pretty face and is folded off by him.

    The willow with green bud turned in his hand, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was thrown into the pool and sank into the mud.

    Mu Sheng was very upset.

    "Sister, I think Miss Ling is interested in Liu Fu''s clothes."

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Yao sat on the bed with a light look, but her eyes suddenly shook.

    Sister upset, he is proud, embellished, "I see that Liu Fu clothes also don''t hate Ling Yu."

    "Ah Sheng." Mu Yao frowned, "if you have a lot of leisure, go and practice your skills. Don''t wander in front of me."

    "Don''t be angry, sister." He put soft tone, "I''m just worried, in case Liu Fu clothes him...""It''s not like that." Mu Yao interrupts faintly, her eyes are clear, and there is no doubt.

    He just hated the way sister trusted that person.

    The wind blows up his soft forehead, and a touch of yellow flies like a butterfly. Mu Sheng reaches out and grabs it. It''s a piece of incomplete yellow paper. The scarlet characters on it can only see a corner, and can''t distinguish what it is.

    His face suddenly changed. This is the rune paper of Liu Fu''s clothes.

    The red one is not cinnabar, but blood.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Under what circumstances do powerful demon hunters need to draw runes with their own blood?

    One is emergency, the other is insurance.

    Although Mu Sheng doesn''t like Liu Fu Yi, he has to admit that Liu Fu Yi is an outstanding demon catcher. Before meeting Mu Yao, he had the ability to be alone and not rely on any of his teammates. In addition to being extremely lucky to have the jiuxuan demon catching tower, he was also extremely skilled. Most of the demons he handled were killed in one blow.

    Mu Sheng raised his head.

    The west chamber, hidden behind the lush pines and cypresses, was gloomy, damp and cold.

    "I drew a symbol at Yao''er''s gate. I didn''t expect that..." Liu Fuyi once explained this to him. Before he finished, he asked him to interrupt angrily, "what didn''t you think of? Can''t you think of it until your sister dies? "

    Liu Fu''s face was pale and silent for a moment.

    Liu Fuyi is not a conceited person. His mind has always been meticulous. If he uses blood to paint, it''s not difficult to explain why he left muyao alone in the room without looking after him.

    Because almost no big demon can break through Liu Fu''s blood drawn amulet.

    Can a water mirror have such great ability?

    Mu Sheng''s eyes fell on the edge of the broken Rune paper, and his cold fingers stroked it up. There was a hard, uneven edge, which was not like the broken by a big demon, but more like being torn apart.

    There was no expression on Mu Sheng''s face. His movement was elegant, but it was like a moment''s silence before the storm.

    Ling Miaomiao tries on her new summer clothes in her boudoir.

    The light color of shangru is very thin and soft to the touch. The fabric is mixed with shiny silver wire, which shows the smooth skin. When the maid tidied her collar, she brushed her bare neck with her fingers, which made her laugh all the time.

    Miaomiao lowered his head to tie the belt, and suddenly twisted his back uncomfortably: "how can it be a little pricked?" The servant girl lifted up her clothes and said, "ah, it''s red on my back."

    Her fingers expertly examined the material, touched a few hard bulges near the inside, and complained unhappily: "what''s going on this year, you can choose the yarn with pimples."

    "Take it off, miss. It''s too much to wear."

    Ling Miaomiao half looked back and said in surprise: "one or two pimples, it doesn''t matter."

    "Of course it does." The servant girl helped her gently take off shangru and threw it aside without any pity. She sighed, "if it wasn''t for the Wanjiang River, half of the spinning farmers would have washed away, and all the year-old tributes would have been driven out, where would miss need to make do with the lumpy yarn?"

    Wan river across the south of Taicang, moistening the land of fish and rice, but also the lifeblood of shipping. Ling Miaomiao doesn''t quite understand that the flood of such an important lifeline sounds like it has washed away the houses. How can she not take it seriously at all?

    "You said Our Taicang county has been affected? "

    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s nothing." She said, "doesn''t Wanjiang have to rush the levee every three or four years? It won''t come to us anyway. "

    There was a trace of familiar and mature mystery on this young face, "when did the palace not send money down to build the levee? One silver at a time... " She said with a smile and a wink, "the lady will soon have a nice new dress material."

    Ling Miaomiao felt a pause.

    "Don''t tell me." She sank her face.

    The servant girl was startled, and a look of panic appeared Miss

    Taicang Sheriff took the relief money, half of which was used to repair the dam, and the other half disappeared quietly. A 14-year-old girl knows so well that it must be an open secret all over the prefecture.

    The people in the mansion kept the secret with a smile and lived in peace and prosperity.

    "Where''s daddy?"

    "In Talk to people from the palace in the study. "

    "I''ll go and find him now."

    "Miss..."

    Miaomiao pushes the door, and there is a murmur outside. The soft light fell on his dark sideburns, and his hair swayed slightly in the wind.

    "Miss Ling?" He said with a smile, his eyes black and moist.

    "What for?" Ling Miaomiao swept him out and deliberately kept a little distance from him.

    The murmur is not slow behind her. The Kirin totem embroidered with silver thread on the long Ao boots reflects the light ferociously. A shadow with wide shoulder and narrow waist falls on the blue slate.

    "Why do you have the leisure to come to me?" Ling Miaomiao looked like a god of pestilence. Her fear and tension made her speculate and quicken her pace.

    Mu Sheng, like a ghost, easily catches up with her, reaches behind her and takes her to the back of a huge cluster of Taihu stones.

    The light suddenly darkened, and the corner was damp and cramped. Only the sharp light leaked from the smooth stone cave. He let her go a little rudely. When he let her go, he hooked off some of her hair.

    Ling Miaomiao didn''t care about the pain. She was worried: "you Do you have something to say to me? "

    Mu Sheng smiles at her: "I haven''t seen Miss mu for several days. Is insomnia cured?"His smile is creepy: Mingming is the most youthful and beautiful face, but the bright eyes are brewing a trace of depression.

    It is cold cruel, in the disguise of smile, still can''t help floating out a few cold stars.

    "Good It''s over. " Ling Miaomiao replied dryly.

    "It seems that master Liu''s sachet is easy to use." He hopped out, word by word, very gently.

    Ling Miaomiao couldn''t stand it: "Musheng, you Is it intermittent amnesia? "

    Not angry, he looked up and said, "Oh? Why do you say that? "

    Ling Miaomiao can''t help asking the system, will the favor of Black Lotus be cleared every day? Why should Mu Sheng, who was supposed to make progress on the normal road, suddenly become so weird?

    "Say hello to whatever you want to ask What kind of riddle? " Miaomiao is agitated, and her arrogance rises.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng looked at his palm carefully and was silent for a moment. These few minutes are like centuries, and I feel uneasy like Ling Miaomiao. I think that the next second Mu Sheng may burst into murder.

    It turned out that she was over worried. "Miss Ling misunderstood, I just care about it," he said

    Unfortunately, such a lack of oil and salt is more maddening than violent killing.

    "Don''t you just call me Miaomiao?"

    "Miss Ling is joking." Mu Sheng didn''t see the bottom in his eyes. He was very different from the young man beside the chessboard that day. "Ziqi is just a guest, and the guest will look like a guest. How can he be rude to the sheriff?"

    It seems that the favor and memory of Black Lotus will be cleared every day.

    But there''s one thing he''s right about. The protagonists live in a strange world. Their relationship with Ling Yu, who lives peacefully, is two different straight lines. Once they have an intersection point, they should quickly separate and go farther and farther.

    Ling Yu, a young lady who can''t stand even a knot in one''s heart, why does she set foot on the dangerous road that doesn''t belong to her with the leading group?

    That night in a nightmare.

    The night wind is blowing.

    The sheriff''s face was pale, the flesh of his cheeks trembled loosely, and the cold sweat flowed down his temples Let Dad see you again. "

    The girl sobbed: "Dad..." Into his father''s arms, his clothes were soaked with hot and humid sweat.

    "Good, good, let''s go." There was a tremor in his voice.

    Outside was the sound of shouting and killing. The light of the torch turned into the window. Outside, it was bright and kept wiping the windowsill.

    "Yes, sir."

    The lower man with his head hanging gnashed his teeth and whispered. He could see a pair of feet in brand-new Shu embroidered silk shoes in the inner hall. The soles of the feet were spotless and motionless.

    "Good." The sheriff raised his face and flashed a resolute fierce color in his eyes. He pushed the girl like Ma ganer away from his arms. The latter fell into Liu Fuyi''s arms crying.

    Outside came a faint voice with crazy joy: "in the middle hall, the master is in the middle hall. Come with me!"

    The girl shrunk in her arms, and suddenly she was full of panic.

    "Let''s go. Never look back. "

    "Here they are!"

    The gate was broken, and a line of shadows finally burst into the house. At the same time, the dark colored continuous house suddenly burst into flames. The flames burst out from the cracks between the doors and windows, and suddenly became a prairie fire.

    Liu Fu clothes carrying her, the fireball like piece, condensed into a small point, far away in the field of vision.

    "Miss Ling seems absent-minded." Mu Sheng opens his mouth and wakes Miaomiao up. His face is a little gloomy. "Are you still thinking about something?"

    "I I have something urgent. I''ll talk with Mr. Mu after I''m busy. " Ling Miaomiao runs away in a muddle, just wants to get to the sun soon.

    "You said I lost my memory..." The voice of Mu Sheng thought of it behind her, with a cold smile, "has anyone ever told Miss Ling that you are also a person with two faces?"

    Miaomiao was stunned. He stepped out of the room and turned back like a hair: "what''s wrong with me?"

    But mu Sheng refused to say it. He waved his hand with a smile and motioned her to go away. His smile was bright and harmless, like a cunning and harmless joke.

    Miaomiao scolded the Black Lotus in her heart and took up her skirt and left.

    The scarlet upper Ru looms out of her back. The bright color concentrates all the sunlight. The white Ru skirt is so bright that it turns over a luxuriant bush and disappears into the field of vision.

    Mu Sheng lowered his head and wrapped Ling Miaomiao''s two dark hairs in his hands.

    He took out the fragments of the rune paper from his sleeve and drew a few strokes with his two fingers in the palm of his hand. A few faint air currents, like flowing clouds, rushed to the rune paper.

    After a long time, a piece of hair came from afar and fell on his palm like a feather, just above the rune paper.

    Mu Sheng picked up the imperceptible hair with his right finger and looked at the light carefully. The sun was shining on his drooping lashes, casting a light shadow at the moment.The hair tail is slightly withered and yellow, curling up.

    He stretched out his left hand. Ling Miaomiao''s hair was black and shiny, and the end of his hair was a neat section.

    Not her?

    A trace of suspicion flashed on the surface of Mu Sheng.

    Half of the charm was burned in his palm, and the remaining half was still trying to attract the air, which led to a sweet and greasy taste, mixed in the breath of the rune paper.

    Then, the remaining half of the rune paper struggled and burned to ashes. After a pause, he put Ling Miaomiao''s hair on it, slowly drawing her breath.

    He waited attentively with a trace of nervousness.

    Ling Miaomiao''s slightly inaudible smell slowly gathered around him, gradually purified and amplified. The smell of wormwood and forgetting worry was filtered out, and a strange fragrance came. He could not tell whether there was still a sweet and greasy smell underneath.

    Then a familiar breath swept in - it was the strong breath of Liu Fu''s clothes.

    Mu voice originally slightly clear face again cage cloud.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Ling Miaomiao walked into the hall in a hurry.

    The official sent by the palace to hand over things has just left. The air is mixed with the aroma of tea and soothing spice. A wisp of white smoke comes out of the censer and rises in the air. Behind is the sheriff who is sitting on the chair. Just after finishing his work, he wipes the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.

    "Daddy."

    "Oh, here comes my son?" The prefect''s face was full of vitality. It seemed that he was suddenly strengthened. He jumped up from his chair happily and dragged a chair to the opposite side of the case. "Come here, Dad. Are you tired?"

    He''s white and full of sweat on his forehead and nose. He keeps rubbing it with his handkerchief. He''s really a sweating man.

    Ling Miaomiao closed the door with his backhand, and closed the window with his sharp hands and feet. Then he sat in front of the sheriff with a serious face and said, "Dad, was that man sent by the palace to relieve the disaster just now?"

    Sheriff Leng Leng, "Hey." Funny way, "good girl, do you know him?"

    "I don''t know." Ling Miaomiao looked directly into his eyes, "the money this time, Dad hasn''t moved, has he?"

    The sheriff''s smiling face froze for a moment, and the embarrassment spread.

    After a while, he broke the silence, with an expression similar to panic and flattery on his face. "My son, when did you start to take care of these things?"

    Seeing no smile on Miaomiao''s face, he was patient and relieved, "you don''t have to worry about these things. Dad will deal with them. Dear, you don''t have to worry about anything..."

    "Can you ignore it?" Ling Miaomiao interrupted, "Dad, are you really stupid or fake? Can you touch the silver for disaster relief?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sheriff''s expression sank, and then showed a strange smile.

    This smile is like a lion looking at the cub with open teeth and claws, full of love and tolerance, "yes, my son taught me that dad should fight, fight."

    He laughed for a while, then said, "how much relief needs, dad knows - by the way, listen to the girl said, this year''s yarn has pimples? Dad, I''ll take a new batch of them... "

    Ling Miaomiao looked at his face and felt powerless.

    The officials used to take it for granted that Taicang was rich, and the palace attached great importance to it, so they got more money. Of course, the sheriff didn''t think it was important.

    Ling Yu''s mother died early. As a father, the sheriff wanted the moon instead of the stars for his daughter. However, his attitude towards questioning revealed a trace of humor. What did he laugh at? Laugh at her, a young lady who is not in charge of the family and doesn''t know how expensive firewood and rice are. She doesn''t understand the officialdom ecology, and is still childish in telling her what to do?

    "No need." She sighed and looked more and more depressed. "I can''t hear anything. I won''t say anything."

    "Don''t be angry?" He came around to her and made a funny face to amuse her, "darling, smile?"

    "I can''t laugh." Miaomiao didn''t turn her head. Her voice trembled on purpose. "Dad, do you know, I had a dream --" she bit her lips and her eyes were full of tears. "I dreamed that because of this incident, we had to make house raids in the palace!"

    There are more than 200 people in the sheriff''s mansion. They are either captured alive or buried in the fire with their father. She is the only one in the whole mansion who is entrusted to Fu Yi and Mu Yao. From then on, they are reduced to the end of the world, so they have the right and wrong behind them.

    Of course someone''s going to die for her.

    It was the 14-year-old maid, wearing her clothes and shoes, whose face was like rotten apples, and whose clothes were untidy, who died in the wet and cold mud.

    Ling Yu''s father is not her father, she could have ignored these things. But she couldn''t see it.

    In addition to the fact that she couldn''t see it, she thought it was strange.

    "Dad, no matter whether you sneer at the word" clean and honest ", the only thing I know is that it''s better to die poor than to die recklessly, and the timid live longer than the blinking one!"

    The sheriff''s face changed, and a little uneasiness came to his brow. He wiped his sweat again and said with a strong smile: "Miaomiao is just having a nightmare..." His face hesitated for a moment, but he still loosened and pondered for a long time, "in that case, my baby won''t often have a new skirt to wear in the future."

    "No new skirts." Her nose a sour, "as long as dad is good."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sheriff''s eyes were also suffused with a glimmer of water, and he fell into meditation. After a while, he asked tentatively, "you What else did you dream about? "

    "I dreamed that Gide betrayed you and took the account book to the palace."

    Gide is the deputy of the sheriff. He has been around for 20 years before he was a sheriff.

    Today, Gide has white hair on his temples. His son has four children. His wife and daughter have been living next to the sheriff''s house. The two families share the same fate.

    He has always been honest, cowardly and easygoing. The plot of the original book arranges him to betray suddenly, which is somewhat of a conspiracy.

    What''s more, in that fiery night, he took people all the way to the hall, trying to capture the sheriff alive. The voice with ecstasy and violence sounded strange, just like living in evil."Oh! How can a man who can''t make a fart with three sticks do such a thing? " The sheriff couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "I don''t care. My dream is real. My father has to guard against it." She didn''t wait for the sheriff to respond and said, "come on!"

    "Miss?" Gray cloth clothes of a Yi hang hands close, this person is the governor''s confidant, Lingyu cicada shell that night, according to the governor''s instructions, he knocked out the maid, put on the young lady''s silk for her, arranged a Li daitaojiang.

    "You go and invite Mr. gidge here, now."

    "Miaomiao..."

    "Daddy Ling Miaomiao frowned, "when he comes, I can''t help but shut him up in the Chaifang until the eighth day of April."

    On the eighth day of April, Ling Yu has arrived in Xingzi town with the leading group, which is the latest time that Ling Miaomiao can remember.

    "You child..." The sheriff was dumbfounded and laughed, but she let her go and took the teacup to moisten her throat.

    "Master, miss! Mr. Ji is not in the room. " A Yi hastily returns, tone is hasty, "in the garden also looked for, have not. Mrs. Ji doesn''t know where he has gone

    Miaomiao and the sheriff looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.

    "He said

    The eaves split the darkness and light, the rugged ground reflected the scattered light, and the dark green moss was exposed in the stone crevice.

    The man on the ground was dressed in a washed white gown. His legs were sitting apart, his temples were white, and his forehead was wet with cold sweat. He looked frightened and at a loss.

    The man in front of him was a young man in a snow-white jacket. He handed out the edge of his scarlet coat. The white and red color collided like a plum in the snow. It was very fresh.

    He looked down at him, his hair swaying slightly, his skin so white that he could almost see the cyan blood vessels in his jaw.

    The boy looked at him with a pair of dark and bright eyes and an uncertain smile.

    "No I don''t know what this little brother wants me to say... "

    Before he finished speaking, he saw the young man stretch out his finger and pull the white hair band on his head. The hair band is long and thin and tied with a loose knot. He pulled it slightly and the hair band loosens.

    "I I... "

    The young man''s eyes were like a reflection of the whirlpool in an instant. The vivid face was quickly transformed in the heavy light and shadow, and the whole body was filled with halo. In an instant, it was beautiful, which was a kind of gorgeous running to madness and death.

    His voice was like a string in the sky, soft and bewitching, "do you want to be a sheriff?"

    "I I want to be a sheriff. " His eyes are straight.

    "Unfortunately, Taicang county already has a sheriff. What should you do?"

    "I I... " He can''t say, sweat drops down the temples and into the collar. But when he saw the young man''s eyes, he immediately lost himself in the boundless whirlpool of stars, "I should It should be replaced. "

    "How to replace it?" He is good at persuasion.

    "I I denounce him His eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes were red, flashing with crazy light, "I have evidence, I have evidence of his embezzlement of relief funds It''s a big crime, and he''ll be dismissed Then, then... "

    "But officials protect each other. How can you tell on him to win?"

    "I''ll go I''ll go to find Chen Taishou He and the sheriff are enemies Just, just give him the account book He will, he will revenge... "

    "Well." Mu Sheng straightened up, put his hands behind his back, tied the hair band on his head, and casually lifted his eyelids, "go."

    The people on the ground got up and ran away, with a trace of paranoid ecstasy between their eyebrows.

    "Wait a minute."

    When the figure in the white robe was about to stagger to the junction of light and darkness, the boy suddenly raised his eyes and stopped him. He hesitated in situ for a moment, his eyes flashed, "come back."

    The man stood still, like a puppet caught in a rope, but hesitated, with a paranoid and greedy look like a hungry wolf on his face.

    Mu Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, stretched out his right hand to grasp the void, and the man suddenly seemed to be dragged by an invisible rope. In an instant, he was pulled down and dragged back to the young man''s eyes.

    He squatted down, raised his hand and slapped him in the face: "wake up."

    The man was blindfolded, and the next second, he showed a crazy look, his eyes were red. Murmur frowned, "wake up!"

    It''s obviously futile.

    The annoyance in the young man''s eyes turned to evil. His hand suddenly clasped the neck of the man on the ground. The man was strangled and coughed. His eyes suddenly protruded and he breathed hoarsely.

    He hesitated for a moment.

    "Mr. Ji? Mr. Ji? Are you in there? " A voice came from afar. Mu Sheng was startled. He knocked Gide unconscious with one palm and pushed him into the narrow gap under the collapse of the bed. He reached out and quickly put down the sheet.

    Ling Miaomiao pushes the door in. The door of the west chamber is not locked, because the location is not good and the location is remote. The room is always damp and cool, which seems to isolate the whole room from the sun.Gide didn''t bring his account book. He didn''t go to complain. He couldn''t just disappear in the sheriff''s mansion. There must be a place to go.

    All the places in the house have been searched, only this room is left.

    Coincidentally, the Black Lotus is sitting on the hexagonal stool, a person in a daze at the gloomy empty room.

    If this is also a coincidence, we really think that Ling Miaomiao is a fool!

    Ling Miaomiao made a gesture to her back, indicating that ah Yi in grey clothes would retreat. She went into the room alone and closed the door with her backhand: "I''m very happy."

    "What are you doing here?" The voice of Mu Sheng is steady, and you can''t hear the emotion.

    Miaomiao raised her eyebrows: "I''m in my own home. It''s you who love to go How can you go to the West Wing room to think about life? "

    "The last time sister slept here, she left a hairpin. I''ll look for it for her." Mu Sheng lowered his eyes and couldn''t see clearly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "I didn''t see it."

    He did not lift his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "this is Miss Ling''s home. You can''t find it. How can I find it as a guest?"

    Dress, dress. Ling Miaomiao gnashes her teeth in her heart.

    "Well, do you mind if I look in this room?" Ling Miaomiao said that she was about to move forward. Mu Sheng sat in the same place, stretched out an arm and naturally stopped her. He raised his black eyes, "isn''t Miss Ling''s eyes good? Where is anyone in this room?"

    "Don''t bother me." Miaomiao squeezed out a fake smile and said, "just sit here. When I find someone, I''ll help you find Chai. How about this? "

    She bypassed murmur''s outstretched hand.

    He stood up abruptly, tilted slightly, and put his arm against her waist. For a moment, she threw herself on his shoulder. Mu Sheng took the opportunity to embrace her and held her tightly.

    A cold fragrance of white plum in his arms lingered on the tip of her nose.

    "Don''t be childish, Miss Ling." He exhorted patiently in her ear, but in a tense tone.

    Ling Miaomiao twisted a few times, didn''t break away, "you..."

    Her face was livid, and when the word "old rascal" came to her mouth, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a livid hand silently stretched out behind the murmur -

    this hand was as thin as firewood, and its cyan and black color seemed to have been dyed by paint. It came out like a snake from behind his shoulder, and its nails were about an inch long. A stream of cold air lingered on Ling Miaomiao''s neck.

    It''s clear that It''s a woman''s hand.

    Ling Miaomiao screamed out with a chill on the back of his head. The next moment, he was carried by the sound of admiration. He quickly flashed back, away from the paw, and then he pushed him away and staggered back to the door.

    She saw that the steel ring on Mu Sheng''s right wrist had slipped down and "Dang" knocked on the forehead of the shadow behind her. Ling Miaomiao''s eyes narrowed and she didn''t dare to look at her face.

    Through a tiny crack in her eyes, she saw the corpse''s head smashed and tilted to one side, making a tearing sound.

    There was a chill in the air, which was too heavy to breathe.

    No wonder it''s always cold in the west chamber. There''s a ghost in it!

    Mu Sheng''s eyes were deep, his hands were quickly overlapped, and the three sparks of "bang bang" burst out one after another like fireworks, burst out orange fire, and then turned into a blue flame, burning like a prairie fire on the corpse, and gradually turned into a fireball.

    The air waves in the air are twisted. It seems that someone is screaming and shouting. But when you listen to it, there is still silence. You can only hear the sound of "karakara" from the window frame, as if you were shaken by a huge force.

    Ling Miaomiao stares at the fireball nearby. His hands and feet are cold, and his heart is in his throat.

    Mu Sheng Duan stood in the same place, as if he didn''t even want to hide a step back. There seemed to be a sudden wind in the room, blowing his white sleeves and black hair.

    "Poof -" the fire suddenly looked like a vented ball. It shrank and fell. Then the light of the fire suddenly fell down and became a scattered red spot in the ashes.

    Ling Miaomiao looked down, and there was nothing left on the ground. A wisp of smoke floated up, like a sigh of the end.

    Mu Sheng put the small steel ring on his wrist, shook his sleeve, lowered his eyelashes, and casually explained to Ling Miaomiao: "I forgot to tell Miss Ling that my body is Yin and easy to attract ghosts, which makes you scared."

    When he said that, she remembered that it had been mentioned in the original book. Moreover, because of his heavy Yin Qi, Mu Yao''s parents adopted him.

    Like all the heroines in the world, Mu Yao has a aura and a special constitution. Her body is extremely holy and holy. She is an excellent container for demons to cultivate. I don''t know how many demons covet her.

    What''s amazing is that her Yang is so strong that they dare not get close to her easily.

    Mu huaijiang, the original owner of the Mu family, and his wife Bai Jin adopt Mu Sheng, and they have their own consideration.

    Although Mu Sheng has no blood relationship with Mu Yao, his body is absolutely attractive. If he practices it, he must be a body whose spiritual power will explode easily.

    With such a constitution, the body''s Yin Qi is heavy enough to attract ghosts, so it''s easy to get close to them. If a demon sees such a sister and brother together, under the balance, most likely he will give up Mu Yao and turn to Mu Sheng.

    It''s really good to adopt such a child. It''s not only gifted, but also able to be a human shield for my daughter at the critical moment. Isn''t it nice?

    Ling Miaomiao coughed and glanced at him with a guilty heart: "it''s just that Yin Qi is heavy It''s nothing. "

    Mu Sheng looked up at her: "are you not afraid?"

    "I I''m afraid, too She hesitated for a moment, pointed to the rising smoke and frowned, "you Are you always haunted by ghosts? "

    She didn''t know what she looked like. She looked like a rigid and nervous old scholar.He chuckled. Ling Miaomiao looked in surprise and saw the smile in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­ The smile of the Black Lotus is so strange.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "Nothing." Mu Sheng gathered a smile and opened those innocent eyes again. "I wonder if Miss Ling is tired. Do you want me to send you back to your room to have a rest?"

    Ling Miaomiao immediately woke up: "I''m not tired, I''m not tired at all."

    Said, and excitedly away from the topic, "Mu sound, in case you fall asleep, the ghost came, sneak attack you how to do?"

    Mu Sheng looks into her black and white apricot eyes and sees a fresh look in them. It reminds people of the muntjac who chews grass roots in the grass. She is naive and alert.

    He paused and replied, "No."

    Not what? Won''t be attacked, or Can''t sleep?

    Miaomiao heard the rustle in her ear, and saw something strange under the bed, as if something was creeping. The red tassel hanging sheet was arched up, like the bride''s veil.

    Miaomiao was scared by the ghost just now, just like a frightened bird. Seeing this scene, her hair stood up and pointed to the past: "Mu Mu Mu..."

    Before her voice fell, a shadow sprang up from under the bed. She stood up and ran out of the door. Before she could see who it was, she let Mu Sheng rush into the corner: "ah! Why is there anyone in this room? "

    He is one head higher than her, so a block will get her stuck between his body and the wall.

    Her vision was completely blocked, and her brain was blank for two seconds. She immediately responded and struggled to shout: "Gide! Stop

    She struggled, but was pressed in the corner by Mu Sheng. His face was pale, his whole body was close to her arms, and his eyes were full of innocent fear: "Miss Ling, how terrible..."

    Terrible? I just saw the ghost, but I''m not afraid of you!

    Ling Miaomiao scolded ten thousand words in her heart. Just as she was about to be furious, she suddenly felt the confinement of Mu Sheng was released. She immediately burst out of the room, grabbed her skirt, and ran out of the door like a bow and arrow. She ran and yelled: "hurry up! Mr. Ji

    Hearing the news, the people in the yard all threw down their work and ran with the girl who had no image.

    Mu Sheng leans against the door and looks at Ling Miaomiao''s rabbit like figure, which gradually becomes a small point. Behind him, he comically follows a large group of people. He looks deep in his eyes, but his mouth bends.

    Ling Miaomiao goes straight to the door of the mansion. A intended to encircle the front, he has put down Mr. Ji, who is white at the temples, with his hands on the ground. Seeing Miaomiao coming, he gasped and said, "Miss..."

    He stopped talking and pointed to the man on the ground with his chin.

    Gide''s face was gray, his cheek was bruised and bleeding on the ground, but his eyes were so bright that he could not stop muttering: "Sheriff The account book.... "

    Ah Yi wiped his sweat with his grey cloth sleeve and swallowed his saliva in fear. "I broke his arm He didn''t react at all... "

    Miaomiao bent down and asked, "Mr. Ji?"

    Gide''s eyes moved and gathered on her: "bah! The sheriff is about to fall down, and you are going to jail. Ha ha ha... " The laughter stopped suddenly, his brow suddenly frowned, and a confused look appeared in his eyes, "Miss?"

    The next moment, it''s funny again.

    He cried and laughed, so frightened that people around him whispered and talked.

    Ling Miaomiao took two steps back in the noise: what did the Black Lotus do to him and make him look like this?

    She can now be sure that the original book was not betrayed by Jide, and that at least half of Lingyu''s experience of house raiding was caused by Musheng.

    The Black Lotus is so poisonous that it can kill anyone who dares to offend muyao. There is no moral bottom line and no room for bargaining.

    She felt a chill in her heart: Mu Sheng must have known about her sabotage. If she hadn''t run fast, the whole sheriff''s mansion would have been sitting in the wreck now!

    "Come on, put him in the woodshed first!"

    Mu Sheng walked slowly back to the room. He grabbed a servant who ran across the corridor in a hurry: "did Mr. Ji find it?"

    The man who was stopped was still half a child. He was holding a duck''s voice and looked shyly at the beautiful young man in front of him. He grabbed his messy hair and said, "Hey, hold on, miss. Let''s go to the woodshed."

    "Oh, thank you, brother." Mu Sheng nodded slightly and turned away without waiting for the other party''s reaction. He walked thoughtfully through the corridor, with the hot wind blowing through his cloud like sleeves, and the ends of his hair dancing in the air.

    In that case, let''s forget it, the Qing Dynasty.

    "Ah Sheng!" Mu Yao poked her head out of the window and gave a rare smile of joy.

    "Sister?" Mu Sheng''s dark look suddenly came to the window.

    "Pack up tonight." Mu Yao lay prone at the window, lightly charged, "in three days, we will leave Taicang county."

    This is Are you leaving?

    Suddenly heard the news, the mind is actually a rabbit running out of the figure. He closed his eyes and forced the confused Association out of his mind."Sister, where are we going?"

    Mu Yao wears a clear white shirt, shining in the sun, her black hair is like ink, her skin is like white porcelain, when she smiles, the tear mole under her eyes is particularly moving, "Princess Zhao used the Mu family''s jade card to invite us to Chang''an."

    Chang''an must be prosperous everywhere.

    Mu Sheng looked up and saw a blue sky through Dai''s blue eaves. There was an old wind chime hanging on the eaves, which sounded with the wind.

    In May, in the south of the Yangtze River, the stone slabs are cool and sweet scented osmanthus is fragrant. The hot places are dry and hot, the overcast places are humid, the corners are covered with luxuriant flowers and plants, and the Taihu Lake caves are full of zigzag sunlight. My daughter''s house walked through the corridor, wearing a flowing haze like gossamer.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "What, you''re leaving?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s mouth was wide open. "I''ll start tomorrow. This Is it in such a hurry? "

    The words did not fall, the mind repeated repeated sound of warning "Ding", just like the flood that broke the dam, rushing out.

    You don''t need to hear that her task completion is too low. Now the leading group is leaving Taicang, not to mention that there is no improvement in Mu Sheng, even the intimacy with Liu Fuyi is not enough.

    "Miss Ling," Mu Yao gave her a gentle smile, which was hard to see. "We have been harassing here for a long time

    There is a natural and unrestrained look in her eyes, especially when it comes to "home around the world", her voice is clear and loud, just like a swordswoman.

    "No Soon... " Ling Miaomiao waved his hands and begged carefully for a while, "or You can stay for a while, I I''m still afraid. "

    Muyao drank a sip of tea with a smile and looked tolerant and firm.

    Miaomiao sees this hopelessness and turns to Liu Fu''s clothes. Before he opens his mouth, the voice of Mu Sheng floats over.

    "Afraid? Is Miss Ling still scared to sleep by the demon? " There seems to be a little moon in the black eyes, half squinting and laughing, "do you need to give you my sachet?"

    As he said this, he poured out three or four autumn fragrance sachets from his sleeves and spread them on the tea table. The mouth of these sachets was tied with a bright white ribbon, which matched his hair band.

    "Why, I think Master Liu''s sachet is enough?" He saw that she hesitated, rather than smile, a pair of white and slender hands gathered in a few sachets, and in a twinkling of an eye he took them back.

    Ling Miaomiao felt a chill on her back.

    "Ah Sheng, don''t be kidding." Liu Fuyi interrupts reproachfully and helps her out. Liu Fuyi, who was better dressed in white than snow, turned to look at her and said gently, "thank you for the hospitality of Miss Ling and Lord Ling these days."

    "You don''t have to thank Mr. Liu..."

    Don''t rush to thank you

    Ling Miaomiao was anxious in his heart. After a while, he said, "I want to go with you."

    It''s not a question, but a strong statement.

    A silence, three eyes together, gathered in her face, look different.

    "Miss Ling, you can''t joke about this kind of thing." Mu Yao frowned and said in a serious voice, "it''s very difficult to catch demons. Let alone deal with those demons. It''s hard for you to imagine living in such a romantic and outdoor life."

    Mu Yao has a strong and independent personality. As Mu''s parents and current principal, she is also an elitist. She can''t accept a pig teammate who can''t carry on her shoulders or lift her hands.

    "I can." Ling Miaomiao stares at the innocent apricot eyes, and says, "I''m very strong. I can eat anything."

    "We don''t have a meal for you." Mu Sheng raised the corner of his mouth, and the next moment he was scolded by Mu Yao, "ah Sheng, is it time to joke?"

    Schadenfreude''s Mu Sheng instantly switched to the aggrieved channel, dropped his eyelashes very gently, and immediately became silent.

    Ling Miaomiao laments in her heart that there is no such thing as the sheriff''s house. If she is not forced by her father to the leading group, how can they accept her?

    Mu Yao turned her head and said firmly: "Miss Ling has never experienced such a life. I''m afraid she doesn''t know how hard it is..." She couldn''t persuade people. Seeing Ling Miaomiao''s appearance of crying, she showed some chagrin and motioned Liu Fuyi to go on.

    Brush clothes smile: "Miss Ling why suddenly want to go with us?"

    "I..." Miaomiao thought for a moment, staring at a pair of dark star eyes, eyes dry, tears naturally secreted, "I don''t want to live such a day..."

    Her tone became more aggrieved and her eyes were covered with water mist. "Before I met you, I also succumbed to the fate of my parents and felt that it was my life to be trapped in the boudoir all my life."

    She looked at Liu Fuyi with tears in her eyes. "But when I met you, I knew that people could live a natural and free life."

    "But it''s not as natural and free as you think..." Mu Yao frowns and interrupts, but she waves her hand to finish listening.

    "I don''t want to stay in this small world all my life, marry a stranger, be trapped in daily necessities, and finally grow old. I can choose my life, I want to leave some different colors in my life Even if it''s dangerous, I''m not afraid of it. In this way, I can think about it later... "

    At the end of the speech, Ling Miaomiao closed his mouth, and the two lines of tears flowed down at the right time. Looking at the eyes of Liu Fu''s clothes, it was like two burning sparks.

    Miaomiao was moved by herself. If she was the leading role, Liu Fuyi would embrace her next second.

    Mu Yao was powerless and silent, and her glance at Liu Fu''s clothes was full of worry.

    Liu Fu''s clothes fell into meditation. After a long time, he took out the handkerchief from his arms and kindly handed it to Miaomiao. He looked at her and wiped her tears. His eyes were very gentle, and his tone was even encouraging: "this is a big deal. Have you discussed it with your father?""Brush your clothes!" Mu Yao is extremely nervous. In her opinion, Miaomiao''s boudoir daughters are always too idealistic. What they think is romantic and romantic is actually not the same thing. "Miss Ling, I understand what you mean, but..."

    "Mr. Liu, sister mu, I promise I won''t hold you back. If I can''t beat you, I''ll hide. I''ll keep fit every morning. I can run very fast."

    Ling Miaomiao saw that Liu Fu''s clothes were loose. She was overjoyed and vomited out a string of promises. She patted her chest and lied without changing her face. "I discussed with my father, and he also agreed with me to go out for training and broaden my horizons."

    At the end of the speech, he bit his lips and fixed his eyes on the person in front of him.

    "I don''t think so."

    "I don''t agree."

    The voices of Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi both sounded. They were both stunned and turned their heads to look at each other.

    One to one, embarrassing situation.

    "Yao''er, Miss Ling is not as delicate as an ordinary lady. She has some courage and insight..."

    Especially in the face of the water mirror, he did not change his face, but also talked with him about such a complex trap. He was very admired for his clear organization and quick response.

    In fact, when Ling Miaomiao sighed that he had a high IQ, he also thought in his heart how amazing Miss Ling would be if she was born in a demon catching family - what a pity.

    Mu Yao''s look is a little complicated. She looks at Fu Yi''s fresh expression when she mentions Miss Ling. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t say it in the end.

    She said coldly, "I must be responsible for Miss Ling''s safety. If something happens, who will be responsible?"

    "I won''t let Miss Ling have an accident." Fu Yi''s reply was understated, and the words showed his unique calm and conceited temperament.

    This once again angered Mu Yao, her face even worse: "no way."

    "Yao er." Fu Yi frowned, "I know you are worried about the progress of catching demons, but are you too arbitrary to refuse before you have seen Miss Ling''s ability?"

    Mu Yao raised her eyes and looked at him, full of disbelief: "in your eyes, am I such a person?"

    Ling Miaomiao saw that the atmosphere between them was becoming more and more tense. For a moment, he was at a loss and sweating.

    "Ding - task reward: due to the over completion of the host''s intensified conflict task, reward [image catalysis] once, and remind the end."

    Ling Miaomiao was so depressed that he wanted to cry.

    What is image catalysis? Is this invisible reward really mocking her?

    She slightly tilted her head and saw Mu Sheng watching the fire from the other side, with an elusive smile on her lips. She was happily watching the conflict between the hero and the heroine break out.

    No one can count on him.

    "Stop arguing..." Miaomiao stepped forward, inserted between them, relieved, "I know sister Mu is for my safety, I won''t catch demons, it''s a small matter to die, it''s a big matter to affect you..."

    She looked at Mu Yao and said, "I promise that I will be smart. I will never love to fight when I need to run. I will never involve my teammates when I need to kill myself. I will focus on the collective..."

    She took Mu Yao''s hand and put it in the palm of Fu Yi''s hand. As she withdrew from the two, she carefully added, "both of you are powerful people. You must protect me together I''ll grow up, I promise

    Muyao''s hand was cold and he put it in the palm of his hand. He looked at her pale and stubborn side face. Suddenly, he felt distressed. He held her little hand in his hand and tightened it tightly.

    Mu Yao looked at him with a more relaxed look.

    Mu Sheng saw Ling Miaomiao retreating into the corner and let out a sigh of relief. She narrowed her eyes slightly: doesn''t she like Liu Fu''s clothes?

    What is she doing now?

    "Sister." He spoke slowly.

    Miaomiao stares at the Black Lotus, and her heart is in her throat.

    "I think..."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I don''t have to eat two or two meals at once!" Miaomiao was afraid of regeneration, so she stretched out her hand and made an exaggerated oath, "it''s ok if I don''t eat for a day."

    It''s no laughing or crying. He looked at her a pair of apricot eyes inside nervous and look forward to, turn to glance at is soft voice coax Mu Yao Liu Fu clothes.

    After a while, he said softly, "I think Miss Ling is quite suitable for catching demons."

    With that, he gave Ling Miaomiao a meaningful smile.

    To find someone to wrap Liu Fu''s clothes tightly, so that he has no energy to disturb his sister, he can''t wait.

    Mu Yao left in a gloomy mood, and the thin white gauze sleeves flew over the wooden railings of the corridor.

    White Oleander opened, a tree of snow-white decorated in the corridor next to. When Mu Sheng and Miao Miao walked side by side, Miao Miao sneezed at the smell of flowers.

    "By the way," Mu Sheng asked faintly, "what was Miss Ling thinking when she looked at my sachet just now?"

    "Ah?" Ling Miaomiao blew his nose hard, and then he began to think at a loss. His eyes lingered on his jade carved face, a little embarrassed: "I''m thinking that the ribbon on the opening of your sachet is familiar, and it can''t be tied with your hair band?"Mu Sheng laughed, slender fingers around the hair band on his head, "are you very interested in this?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No Ling Miaomiao''s words are right and wrong. At last, he praised sincerely, "it''s really beautiful. It matches you."

    Mu Sheng chuckled and put down his hand. The bright hair band fluttered in the wind, and the black hair seemed to stop a fluttering butterfly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The river is vast, the willows are swaying on the misty waves, the people are coming and going on the dock, the scholars on the way, the businessmen with their burdens, and the official ladies with two or three maid in green clothes. They are full of laughter.

    The Wanjiang river has been leveled off, and Taicang county has returned to the normal state of singing and dancing. Ships of various colors come and go on the river, the river banks surge, and the water vapor is misty on cloudy days.

    The big wooden ship left the shore, making a clatter, and then swung away two strands of waves. The ship floated up and down with the waves.

    Ling Miaomiao''s feet softened immediately, and he lay on the thin railings of the deck.

    "Dear baby, be careful on the way." the sheriff''s father on the case is farther and farther away. He can''t see clearly on his face. He can only see the shadow waving his arms exaggeratedly.

    "Ah --" a few passers-by''s curious eyes fell on him. Ling Miaomiao resisted the tumbling of his stomach and responded loudly.

    The wind with steam blew her hair into a mess. After a long distance, she saw the figure chasing two steps forward with the help of the servants nearby, and then she came to the shore. She wiped her tears without any image, and cried with a small voice: "my baby - letter to my father -"

    Miaomiao was sad and half of her body crossed the railing, He beckoned to go back.

    "Be careful." Liu Fu pulled her sleeve and pulled her back to the deck. "The railing is not stable."

    Miaomiao turned back in disappointment.

    The boat had already sailed to the middle of the river, and the gorgeous or simple boats that set out together at the wharf could not be seen. There was only the vast river around.

    This is the most comfortable passenger ship on the Wanjiang river. It''s about a few feet long, and the narrowest part is five or six meters. The cabin is divided into small rooms, which can accommodate twenty or thirty people. Most of the passengers were people who had seen the world and had to travel a long distance. Now they all got into the cabin to have a rest. There were rows of carved windows on both sides, some of which were still half open, revealing the figure of people bending over to clean up their bedding.

    At the moment, there was no one on the deck. Muyao and Musheng were not there. Liu Fuyi and Ling Miaomiao were staring at each other.

    After a while, Miaomiao said, "I''m sorry, brother Liu..."

    "What do you do with this?" Liu Fu Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, smiling, "go, I''ll take you into the room to have a look."

    They entered the cabin one after the other, went to the small attic belonging to Miaomiao, and met Mu Yao face to face.

    Miaomiao closed his voice and peeped at Liu Fu''s clothes.

    Mu Yao is wearing a autumn fragrance colored shirt, lined with a moon white gossamer skirt, and her belt is tied loosely in her abdomen. Even if she is so straightforward and casual in wearing plain clothes, she can also reveal her icy temperament. She was stunned for a moment, a pair of cold eyes swept over Liu Fu''s clothes and came up to Miaomiao.

    "Miss Ling looks bad. Do you feel seasick?" There was still a trace of concern in her cold voice.

    "Oh It''s kind of... " Miaomiao was flattered. She heard Fu Yi say naturally: "seasick? I still have sachets here... "

    The voice did not fall, Mu Yao look a change, quickly place a head, wipe Liu Fu clothes, walked away, left half of the words of Fu clothes stand blowing river wind.

    Muyao is a good person with a clear distinction between good and evil. She will not blame Miaomiao for her innocence. She can only spread her resentment on Liu Fuyi, who strongly advocates taking risks with the eldest lady.

    She was angry. She was angry at him for being arrogant and making promises.

    She''s still angry. She can''t tell what she''s angry about.

    The river breeze blows the clothes, and a look of amazement and helplessness appears on that handsome and gentle face for the first time. It seems that it is a little cute.

    Muyao left empty handed, followed by the Black Lotus holding the blanket.

    After the cotton quilt, Mu Sheng and a pair of smiling black eyes appeared. In a good mood, they said hello to Ling Miaomiao: "thanks to Miss Ling, we can live on such a luxurious passenger ship."

    At the end of the speech, he followed Mu Yao step by step: "sister, I''ll help you make the bed..."

    Miaomiao felt that the air pressure above his head was breathless. He stood in the same place, brushed his clothes and said with a smile: "can you make the bed..."

    "Ah? I... "

    Does the hero even have to help her make the bed?!

    Miaomiao hears waves of alarms coming from the system. Thinking of her unfinished task, Miaomiao immediately changes her voice, "no..."

    "Let''s go. I''ll teach you how to do it." With a cool face, he bowed his head into the attic.

    Mu Yao''s steps slowed down and turned slightly, as if waiting for something.

    And so on to catch up with the Mu voice: "sister, why not go?" He holds the blanket roll, a face pure good ground blocked her line of sight, "young master Liu helps Miao Miao make a bed." He put a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, "let''s go in, too."

    Mu Yao''s face was frozen and she took the quilt and left by herself.

    "Ah, sister..."

    "Ah Sheng."

    Mu Yao stood still and looked back at him seriously. The tears under her eyes seemed charming and cold. What she said was another thing: "your breath is not right. Are you...""I didn''t." Mu Sheng''s eyes flashed and quickly replied. Finally, he said with a relieved smile, "how can I forget the things that my sister told me?"

    "There is no best." Mu Yao lowered her eyes, opened the door of the attic and went in. Before she went, she looked back at him deeply. "To remember your identity, you are the hope of the Mu family."

    Mu Sheng stands on the porch, watching Mu Yao''s graceful figure. The sparkling river water is reflected on his side face through the carved window. A small transparent spot on the jade skin is shaking slowly.

    His eyes were black and watery with a complex look of hate and chagrin.

    "Why is there a straw mat under the mattress?" Miaomiao is lying on one side, watching Fu Yi bend over to be busy. His black hair is draped over his shoulders, some of which fall down and sway in the air.

    She thought that the hair of heilianhua was always tied up high, which fully showed the vigor of the young man, but she really didn''t know how to feel sad. No wonder muyao thought that he was the younger brother who didn''t grow up from beginning to end.

    In fact, if he spread his hair like this and relied on such a face It must be a rare beauty.

    "It''s very damp on board. Straw mats are laid to prevent moisture." Liu Fu clothes light answer.

    "Oh, how clever." Ling Miaomiao sincerely praised and touched the mattress with a trace of moisture.

    "Not smart." Liu Fu Yi laughs, "go more, have experience."

    "How many places have you been?" Miaomiao''s eyes are black and white, with a fresh look in them, like a sweet new orange. As long as you see her, no matter how tired you are, you will be swept away.

    "A lot of..." Liu Fuyi fell into memory, "at the beginning, I was alone until I was injured and met Yao''er..."

    There was a faint nostalgia in his eyes and a smile in the corner of his mouth.

    "Do you think You should talk to her? "

    Miaomiao was worried for them, and even distrusted the system. He said that the good little abuse was good, and the big abuse was bad? How many days has it been?

    "About what?"

    "Heart to heart!" Miaomiao hates iron but not steel, "you don''t say it, she doesn''t say it, so she sulks?"

    "Yao Er, she..." A strange smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Angry?"

    Ling Miaomiao is excellent. It turns out this is a straight man.

    In the original book, Liu Fuyi is like this. No matter Ling Yu, who sells pitiful Bo''s sympathy, or Duanyang emperor Ji, who is enthusiastic and insistent, he doesn''t know how to refuse. He is always ready to leave and always responds to requests. Instead, he answers his name, "when things go wrong, I brush my clothes and hide my merits and fame." it''s a living Lei Feng. It''s a pity that he lit up the girl''s heart, but never thought about it.

    Now she understood that Liu Fuyi didn''t understand at all. He''s amazing at catching demons, but he''s just like a new kid when it comes to feelings. He has many detours to take.

    As the night drew down, the lead clouds became purplish red, and the deck became lively. Many people leaned against the railings and pointed to the sunset in the sky.

    Since I met him in the afternoon, Mu Yao and Mu Sheng have not made a sound in their respective rooms. Miaomiao was so hungry that he took out a big bag of dry food from his father''s home.

    Open to see, a full 20 round white steamed bread, above the cut Hu Luo Bu placed into five petals of plum blossom, white inside red, how exquisite.

    Miaomiao took one out, and the cook obviously put a lot of effort into it. The cold steamed bread didn''t harden at all. She took a bite, soft white face, bite to the sweet mouth.

    Looking down, it turns out that the steamed bread is filled with brown sugar, and the glow of dusk is full of warm glaze.

    She had a sour nose and almost swallowed it.

    Outside is the water of the cold river, and overhead is the sky that never sleeps. The water, the tree and the boat are all the cold nodding friends of the wanderers. Besides the sweetness in hand, what else really belongs to her?

    A boat is moored in the middle of the river, strange faces are in a hurry, and the road ahead is boundless.

    Ling Miaomiao thinks that she is a small family. She thinks that nothing is better than home.

    Ling Yu for a man, without hesitation to leave home, wading far away, her heart regret it?

    Ling Miaomiao looked at the vast river and said in a low voice, "brother Liu, I want to tell you something interesting. In my hometown, it is said that there is a banshee named siren on the sea. When people on the boat hear her wonderful song, they will be bewitched, and then the boat will hit the rocks. "

    "There are similar monsters here." Liu Fu''s voice was quite calm when he mentioned the demon. "There may be some water ghosts in the river who bewitch the tourists, but they are made by people who died in vain. There is also a kind of demon named meinv, who is good at singing and dancing. It is said that she is gorgeous and can bewitch people

    Miaomiao tasted these words, revealing a gossip smile: "gorgeous Have you seen it? "

    Liu Fuyi laughed: "I''ve seen a lot of water ghosts, but I haven''t seen one. This monster is rare and often hides in the mountains. Once it falls into the world, it will surely lead to disaster. ""Why?"

    Liu Fuyi thought for a moment: "the older generation said that the enchantress is the most affectionate and powerful in the world, but it doesn''t hurt people on its own initiative. If they are betrayed, they will breed a different demon soul in the same body. It''s a ''resentful girl''. They have the same appearance, but they are extremely evil in nature. They share the same body and cause disaster everywhere. This complaining girl is the most taboo one in all demon catching hearts. "

    Ling Miaomiao was shocked: "people Split personality? "

    It is worthy of "catching demons". The setting of demons in this world is different from that in the ordinary world. Only when the big world unfolds a small corner, it is full of strange and varied things.

    After eating the steamed bread, Ling Miaomiao takes a few bags and prepares to send them to muyao.

    When the boat arrived at the whirlpool, it swayed slightly. Ling Miaomiao felt uncomfortable in her stomach and half leaned on the railing with the package in her arms.

    Just floating out of the moon let the dark clouds cover half, all around the dark down, is a bit gloomy night.

    Muyao''s door is tightly closed, and Ling Miaomiao sees a familiar dress.

    It''s Mu Sheng''s goose yellow dress. Ling Miaomiao didn''t dare to move. He peeped. He sat at the door of muyao. His sleeves were tied tightly and put on his knees. His eyes were half narrowed and he was a little tired, but his face was still tense, just like a little beast ready to go.

    Ling Miaomiao was surprised. Does the Black Lotus keep muyao like this?

    The next second, she heard the sound of water in her ears, as if something rushed out of the river.

    She looked back and saw that there was nothing out of the side of the boat. The night wind was blowing straight in, with a cold, damp vapor.

    Why, when did the window open?

    Ling Miaomiao''s eyes widened, and suddenly found a layer of black fog on the ground. It slowly gathered together and condensed into a strange human shape. It was like a lizard with four feet, and quickly swept over Miaomiao''s feet.

    She felt a heat on the instep, looked down, from the skirt to the vamp, were wet with water.

    What the hell?

    This mass of black gas like things speed through the partition, such as into the uninhabited world, the partition quickly showed layers of dark yellow water stains.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The dark shadow quickly slipped to the door, and the half narrowed eyes of Mu Sheng instantly opened, shaking out a fierce light.

    He sat on the ground, leaning slightly, blocking the door, his knuckles creaking.

    The shadow stopped for a moment, and the figure that appeared when it moved was covered. The black air rolled and surged like a dark cloud. The water slowly overflowed on the ground and piled up into a small pool of water.

    The next second, this piece of tumbling cloud arched its back like a wild animal, like a bow string pulled to the extreme. This is a ready to attack position.

    "I don''t know what''s good." Mu sound mouth slightly a Qiao, Mou Guang sharp, the steel ring on the wrist has come out.

    The shadow stood up, one and a half tall. The boy sitting on the ground was drawn into the shadow, as if swallowed by the darkness.

    "When -"

    the demon collecting handle burst out with bright light, like the first dazzling sunlight to break the dark cloud. The shadow was smashed in two, and a stream of black water burst out from its waist. The cabin was filled with a faint smell of decay.

    The black air dissipated, and the ground was covered with water stains. A ferocious skull with a gums rolled down on the ground. Next to it were several scattered white bones soaked in the water.

    Ling Miaomiao has a big mouth. Is this the legendary Water ghost?

    The boy half dropped his eyes, quietly loosened his belt, took off his robe which was wet with water, threw it on the ground, wiped the ground with his feet, and sat at the door of muyao''s room again.

    Mu Sheng only wears a snow-white tunic. His broken hair gently covers his forehead. His eyelashes are slightly warped. He looks thin and soft.

    His face was calm, and his flashing black eyes occasionally revealed a trace of paranoid anger due to his unstable mind.

    Miaomiao sighed repeatedly, and the black lotus was heartbroken.

    Mu Sheng sat down for only a minute.

    The cabin darkened, and the strange smell quickly filled the cabin - a salty fish smell, as if The smell of the water ghost Fang was killed just now.

    It''s just that this time it''s strong enough to hold one''s breath.

    Mu Sheng slowly raised his eyes, and the dark air was reflected in his dark eyes.

    "Young man, it''s not only money but also life It''s not a good habit. "

    The voice is indistinguishable between male and female. It seems to come out across a piece of paper with intermittent vibration.

    Just killed the little one, and now comes the big one?

    The whole cabin was full of the stench of moisture, and the black air was like a wall, blocking the wonderful sight.

    At this moment, I can''t see the expression of Mu Sheng clearly. She took two steps forward.

    "If you want to get my sister''s idea, it''s up to you?" The boy raised his eyelids and sneered at the corner of his mouth.

    "Do you know who this seat is?" The voice rustled, hearing people straight goose bumps, "if you don''t want to die, get away as soon as possible."

    Mu Sheng clapped his hands and stood up. His backhand silently pasted several notes on Mu Yao''s door. In an instant, an invisible barrier wrapped the cabin.

    He said with a light smile, "isn''t it just a water ghost?"

    Miaomiao reached out and touched the soft and tough border: Mu Yao, who was separated by a door, was still in deep sleep, totally unaware of what had happened outside.

    The black air of the dark cloud rose suddenly, which covered the last light from the window lattice. The boat was still moving. Miaomiao went up and down in the dark. Her stomach was tumbling and she couldn''t help leaning against the side of the boat.

    With his sensitive five senses, Mu Sheng quickly leaped away and dodged the attack. A circle of demon handle on his wrist flew into the air and magnified in an instant. In the dark, it was shining like a black hole. The black fog in the air suddenly turned into a whirlpool and was sucked into the circle.

    "You think, this kind of inferior magic weapon..." The shadow suddenly protruded a piece and quickly stretched out, just like stretching out a long arm. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng pinched the demon handle, "how can I?"

    White aperture in violent vibration, as if a silent struggle. Mu Sheng is controlled by his mind. At this time, the demon handle is restrained, as if he had been pinched by his heart. A strong evil spirit flows back into his body. His lips are getting whiter and whiter, and he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    The demon collecting handle was completely immersed in the black air, and gave out a clucking sound that was about to break into pieces -

    Mu Sheng''s eyes were dark, and forced to fly up, like a swift, to attack the darkest place.

    Miaomiao was stunned: what kind of suicidal play is this

    Sure enough, the dark shadow stepped back half a step, and the air mass came up again like fire. Mu Sheng was immediately entangled by countless vine like black arms and pulled hard to the core.

    Now, he is like a small insect stuck by cobwebs, which is about to become a meal for spiders.

    "You don''t have to die for the magic weapon." The voice began to laugh again, "but Your body... " Black shadow seems to be extremely surprised, for a long time, sneer, "in order to get a low demon handle, you even want to die?"

    Mu Sheng has been close to the black core, struggling to support the body hanging in the air, maintaining a distance, lips red, eyes some lax.

    One of them had returned to his wrist and was covered by his cuffs. As if he hadn''t heard of it, he wanted to take the other one.You can''t lose any of them.

    "Sister, why are there so many ghosts? I can''t finish it." The little boy covered the wound dejectedly, and his brows were full of anger.

    "What did your sister bring you?" The girl opened a box with a smile. Inside was a pair of shining steel rings. "Ah Sheng doesn''t have his own magic weapon, right? I made a pair of demon handles for you, so that you won''t be afraid of ghosts in the future. "

    "Give it back to you." The voice sneered. The silver steel ring fell out of the black fog and hit the ground. It bounced and rolled to Ling Miaomiao''s feet.

    Then, Miaoyu watched a black arm "pop" through Mu Sheng''s shoulder.

    Red blood suddenly burst out, sprayed on the opposite wall, the young man''s face suddenly pale as paper.

    "It''s a pity that I was born in Mu''s family with such a precious body." The man''s voice gritted his teeth with a trace of pride, "if you get out of the way earlier, you won''t lose your life in vain."

    Ling Miaomiao is full of doubts about Mu Sheng.

    "Are you stupid? Don''t you know how to use exploding sparks? "

    She can''t help but want to shout, but found her voice is very small, as if suppressed by something.

    The huge oppressive air is compressed, the wonderful eardrum is bulging, and there is an illusion of diving.

    Occasionally the sound also seems to come across the water, after compression and distortion, trance can not hear clearly.

    This is

    When the wind blows up, the boy is hanging in the air. His white sleeves and black hair tail are flying. His hair band is like a butterfly, flapping its wings.

    His bloody lips opened gently, and he looked very charming.

    "Before I die, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to report your name."

    His sleeve fingertip opened a star point, it is the source of all the whirlwind, a huge whirlpool from the plane up. It was a spectacular sight - the whirlpool formed a huge funnel, like a monster devouring heaven and earth, opened its mouth, the meat grinder broke the black cloud to pieces, and the red light rose sharply, reflecting the whole cabin in a brilliant color.

    Miaomiao heard the sound of broken bones, click, click, click.

    A piece of yellow Rune paper floated out of Mu Sheng''s sleeve and slowly fell to the ground.

    The crazy shadow struggled to catch it -

    the yellow paper was facing the light, half full of bleeding red words.

    Miaomiao tried hard to identify it for a long time, but he didn''t recognize any of the words on it. It even looked strange.

    "Reverse..." The voice was unbelievable, almost changed the tone, "how can Mu family reverse the character?"

    Red light all over the sky, Mu Sheng slowly fell to the ground, a blood hole on the shoulder startling. His face with a strange smile, reflecting the red light in the cabin: "let you down."

    He was covered with blood, still standing straight with a smile, looking very terrible, "I''m not Mu''s family, I''m just Mu Yao''s younger brother."

    Before the words were heard, all the dark shadows on the ship disappeared. The water reflected the beautiful sunset light of dusk and poured into the cabin. The strange red and black tone suddenly turned into a warm ocean.

    Black cloud suddenly dispersed, showing a face of astonished Ling Miaomiao.

    She looked left and right in horror and found that there was no escape.

    Red light slowly hides in Mu Sheng''s body. His face is still full of anger. He turns his head slowly and squints his eyes unexpectedly: "Miss Ling?"

    Subtext: you again.

    The sun is shining like blood, reflecting her shining hair.

    Mu Sheng saw her stand stiffly for a moment, and quickly raised the steel ring picked up on the ground with both hands. He raised his hand over his face and blocked the trembling expression on his face: "you Your bracelet. "

    He took it, but he was not in a hurry to wear it. He played with it for a while, and looked up at her: "do you know that this'' Bracelet ''in your mouth can break your head?"

    His eyes were very bright, and there was an unidentified smile at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Mu is so funny. " Miaomiao was numb to the fear. He widened his black and white deer eyes. His face was ignorant and fearless, and he laughed with white teeth. "It just hit my foot, and it didn''t break. I think it only hit monsters. I''m a good man."

    Mu Sheng put on the demon handle, but did not tear off the note on the door. The red light on his side showed that he was still in a violent state.

    Even in this border, no one outside will know.

    Ling Miaomiao kept smiling, but his anxiety was burning fast: without the aura of the protagonist, how dare he come to deliver steamed bread?

    Mu Sheng finally broke the silence: "you just saw me..."

    "I saw a monster just now, but I was scared to death! But I didn''t expect that such a powerful monster would be killed by master mu with one move. It''s amazing. Just teach me when... " Miaomiao''s eyebrows jumped, and quickly followed up the following words. He spoke faster and faster, his voice was sweet and crisp, and he was enthusiastic like a salesman. "Mr. Mu is really worthy of being born in a demon catching family. He''s good at getting rid of the harm for the people. He''s just a great Luo Jinxian like us!"Ling Miaomiao has lived for so many years. For the first time, she has worked so hard to save her life.

    He paused, his face covered with a cloud, "you know..." The desire to talk and stop, and seems to be too lazy to say more with her, mouth with a mocking smile, "forget it."

    He touched the paper with one hand, and it took only a moment to burn it.

    "Is it wonderful?"

    Ling Miaomiao was just relieved, and the sound hit her head like a heavy hammer.

    In the dark of the corridor, Liu Fu''s clothes fluttered and called in doubt, "what are you doing standing there? The ice is ready. Don''t you want to drink it? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wanted to cover the straight man''s mouth.

    Mu Sheng hang in the body side of the hand pinch tight, slightly squint, "Yo, so for a while no see, chase over."

    "Ding - task reminder, the key plot of task one, drink with the character [Liu Fuyi] enjoying the moon."

    The three voices overlapped in her mind, and Miaomiao felt that her head was going to explode.

    "Wonderful?"

    "Ah, it''s coming." Ling Miaomiao quickly agreed and looked back at Mu Sheng with a smile, "is Mr. Mu going to go together?"

    "About you two I won''t join in the fun. " He looked at her meaningfully, and his eyes fell on the package Miaomiao had been holding in his arms. He was stunned, "what are you holding?"

    Ling Miaomiao had an evil fire in her heart: now I want to ask! When I came to deliver a steamed bread, I almost turned myself into cannon fodder

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The vast water in the river dissolves the moon.

    Moonlight turned into a river of silver, surrounded by a steady passenger ship. The ship was decorated with lanterns and yellow lights, which added warmth to the cool moonlight.

    "Dear guests, our unique peach blossom wine on board." One hand out, two small and exquisite wine glasses quickly placed on the small table.

    The night wind was cool on the deck, and the clear air mixed with the aroma of wine went straight into the sleeve.

    "Come on, wonderful." The side face of brushing clothes is reflected under the lamp, unspeakable handsome.

    In such a romantic environment No wonder Ling Yu gets deeper and deeper

    "Elder brother Liu --" Miaomiao quickly took the wine cup that she handed to her from Fuyi. "Thank you. I''ll pour it myself."

    The delicate small porcelain cup of the two people gently touched in the air, making a clear sound.

    Liu Fu clothes smile, lift sleeve to drink, eyeground but have a touch of not open melancholy.

    In the original novel, Ling Yu left home alone, depressed. After several days of wandering, her mood finally got out of control. She hid in a corner crying and drowning her sorrow with wine. Of course, the kind-hearted hero chooses to drink with her to comfort her. This is the longest time Ling Yu has been alone with the hero.

    After the completion of this mission, Miaomiao and Liu Fuyi''s intimacy will reach 80%.

    "Isn''t brother Liu happy, either?"

    Liu Fu Yi smiles and her eyes flash: "why is it also?"

    "Er..." For a moment, she said, "I''m homesick."

    When he looked up again, two groups of tears were brewing in his eyes.

    "Well, no wonder." After all, you are not a demon hunter. The wandering demon hunters are like rootless duckweeds, who are indifferent to kinship and affection. "

    "So are you?" He looked at him with great determination.

    "Yes." With a smile in his eyes, "not only me, but Yao''er is the same. As for ah Sheng... " He shook his head in a funny way. "Ah Sheng is still young and a little clingy."

    Miaomiao swallowed and didn''t dare to say anything. Poor Liu Fu''s clothes are almost green on her head. I don''t know that Mu Sheng and Mu Yao are not real brothers and sisters. I think Mu Sheng is just "clingy" --

    "so, you and Mu Yao are used to this kind of relationship?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mentioning Mu Yao, Fu Yi''s always mild face showed a little helpless, "I don''t know what happened to her recently."

    Wine into the heart, the body heat up, the chatterbox is completely open, "said, Yao and I temperament is too close, perhaps not a good thing."

    There is some truth in this, Miao Miao thought.

    "It''s actually a very simple thing." She covered Liu Fu''s clothes and watched him drink one cup after another unconsciously. "You think it''s complicated. Actually... " She pause, face complex, "you just sit down to heart, an hour, no, maybe a quarter of an hour to solve all."

    "Heart to heart?"

    "Yes

    Liu Fu clothes but wry smile: "too difficult."

    "How hard it is!" Miaomiao''s heart beat wildly. "What do you think in your heart? Is it so difficult to say it?"

    Liu Fuyi shook his head, revealing a meaningful smile, "for so many years, Yao''er and I have been used to carrying everything on our shoulders, rather than being lovers It''s more like a partner. We are dependent on each other, but we also compete with each other. In this relationship, we are afraid of losing to each other. If we lose, we will lose. " He looked at Miaomiao pitifully and said, "you are still young and don''t understand."

    Miaomiao was struck by this sentence.

    Yes, she is a person who has never been in love. Why should she be a mentor for young lovers?

    "When is it?" Mu Yao was sitting by the bed, dressed in clothes and tired.

    Her Mojia magic is powerful, but it consumes a lot of energy. After every practice, she has to sleep for a long time. Fortunately, she is free from all walks of life. She doesn''t need to treat people and things as a housekeeper, but she is very comfortable. This time, I went to sleep at night.

    "The moon is out. Is sister hungry?" Mu Sheng''s smiling face appeared at the head of the bed. Her eyelashes were thick and her dark bright eyes looked up at her from the bottom. She was a little intimate, just like a happy dog. She put her front paws on the edge of the bed and wanted to lick her master''s face.

    He deliberately changed a new robe to cover his injury. His hair was in perfect order. Apart from his face turning white, he could not see that he had just experienced a fierce battle.

    Mu Yao was dressed in clothes, her eyelashes were drooping, and her cheeks were just a trace of bright red when she woke up. She was kind of cute.

    Unfortunately, she looks gloomy, "I don''t want to eat at all."

    "But sister hasn''t eaten anything all day." Mu Sheng half coquettish half is coax, "I want some food to come, help you carry into the room?"

    "Ah Sheng, I seem to have heard the sound of brushing my clothes just now." Mu Yao looked up at him with a look of panic.

    Mu Sheng''s face sank instantly, and his tone changed: "yes, he came to ask Ling Miaomiao to drink."

    The light in Mu Yao''s eyes flashed, and she closed her eyes: "forget it.""What do you have to do with him, sister? I can accompany you. Do you want to play chess? "

    It''s really strange that Ling Miaomiao''s taking away Liu Fu''s clothes is the best ending. Why are the two people happy when they drink and enjoy the moon? They seem to have been abandoned. Not only the atmosphere is dignified, but also elder sister doesn''t want to eat.

    "Or, I''ll accompany my sister to enjoy the moon. It''s very cold outside, so I need to wear more clothes..."

    "No need." Mu Yao voice, tone can not suppress the boredom, "don''t make a noise, a voice, let me quiet."

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" He squatted down beside Mu Yao, pulling the wound with this movement, his brow slightly frowned, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    Mu Yao didn''t notice all this.

    "I dreamt that She''s gone Mu Yao''s face turned grey and her lips murmured, "I dream of my parents, they are loved by her..."

    "No way." Mu Sheng took her wrist and looked serious. "I will protect you and never let this happen again."

    She closed her eyes with a smile, her face white to transparent, "don''t try to be brave, ah Sheng. You can''t even beat me. How do you deal with her? Now, I''m the only one who works hard Try harder... "

    No, it''s not. Mu Sheng''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and a voice in the heart is shouting silently: I can, as long as you allow me, as long as you allow me

    A cup of peach blossom wine soon came to the bottom. At the end of the drink, the petal residue was not filtered.

    Miaomiao has drunk so much that his head is dizzy, his temples are suddenly jumping, his tongue is tied, and he wants to lie on the table.

    "Brother Liu, I''ll give you a Suggestions... "

    "You said

    "You In the future, we should follow the opposite sex Keep a distance In this way, Mu Yao won''t be angry. " She raised a finger. "Especially in case of a Noble and delicate My little girl, you must, you must stay away from her

    A royal nobleman, Duanyang Diji, cruelly turns the hero and heroine into two bitter gourds.

    Brush clothes noncommittal, with a smile touched her head, "drunk?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miaomiao was so angry that he knocked off his hand. "Did you hear me?"

    "I hear you." Liu Fu''s voice was aggrieved. A small bowl was put into Miaomiao''s palm. She could see the moon floating in the bowl and stared at her.

    "This is What? "Poached eggs?"

    Liu Fu couldn''t help but smile: "it''s water. There''s a sobering medicine in it. There''s nothing else."

    Ling Miaomiao showed a look of disappointment in an instant: "even if you don''t give an egg, you''re stingy..." Said, bold and unconstrained to drink down, mouth like a leaky pot, more than half of the water spilled out, wet clothes.

    Liu Fu''s eyebrows were beating, and he felt a little distressed for his hard to find Jiejiu soup.

    After drinking, Ling Miaomiao lay on the table, "what''s the matter So sleepy... "

    "It''s the effect of Jiejiu soup. It will be ready in a moment." He sighed softly, "the girl''s home is outside, and she still has to stay awake at night."

    Ling Miaomiao''s mind was in chaos. For a moment, Mu Yao''s angry face and the red murmur ran after her. She had a splitting headache and could not help humming.

    "What?" Liu Fuyi approached to listen.

    "Brother Liu..." She asked vaguely, "what is a reverse?"

    Liu Fu Yi frowned: "where did you hear that?"

    "Well?" She didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "why don''t Mu''s family have a reverse script?"

    Liu Fu clothes pause, slowly way: "not only mu family, all decent catch demon people can''t reverse writing."

    "Because, that''s heresy."

    The power of sobering up medicine is huge. Miaomiao comes out of the struggle at the moment and wakes up in an instant. However, his head is still very painful and his whole body is weak. He can''t get up for a while.

    Her heart pounded: "how evil is it?"

    "Once there was a big demon disguised as a demon catcher who sneaked into the demon catcher''s family. A piece of reverse writing symbol killed the whole family..."

    She felt that Liu Fu''s voice was getting closer and closer. She was flustered and forgot what to ask. She immediately recalled the story.

    According to the original plot, the end of this drink under the moon is the plot of Ling Yu getting drunk and Liu Fuyi holding him back. On the way, of course, she was seen by Mu Yao, who was so jealous that the couple broke up in a bad mood. At that time, Ling Miaomiao scolded the shameless Ling Yu in his heart.

    "It''s late. I''ll take you back first. Don''t worry. In another hour, you can move freely. "

    This is, to hold her?

    I can''t. I''m young!

    She was quick witted, a lingering call overflowed her lips: "Ziqi..."

    Liu Fu Yi stopped: "Ziqi?"

    His brows slowly spread out, and his face was suddenly enlightened. All of a sudden, he understood that this young lady Jiao insisted on sleeping with them regardless of her hard work, because of this.

    A young girl is most ignorant and fearless.He had a funny look on his face: "Oh, I''ll go to see ah Sheng?"

    "No, no, no!" Miaomiao was so scared that she began to kick, "ah! My head I have a headache. I hiss... "

    "Anyway, I will avenge my parents."

    Mu Yao tightened her clothes, her delicate face was firm, and her eyes shone with a cold light. "No one can count on it. I will rely on my own strength to complete everything."

    "Why do you always have to bear it by yourself, sister? Do you still refuse to believe me?" Mu Sheng''s face was already very white. He almost insisted on squatting on purpose. He felt that the wound in his lower abdomen was torn and the warm blood could not stop exuding. Only in this way could he feel a little sober.

    "No, ah Sheng." Mu Yao slowly turned around and put her hand on his shoulder. Her voice was gentle: "you are different from me. You are the hope of Mu family. I will try my best..."

    Murmur eyes in a black surge: "even if I''m just an outsider?"

    "Stop it." Mu Yao''s face was cold. "You will always be my brother. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll be angry. "

    Yes, the Mu family in your eyes is aboveboard. And I should be grateful

    He put down the curtain and went out, cold and wet.

    Such a cold feeling, even the ship''s yellow lanterns, can not bring a little warmth.

    The ship was moving in silence. Under the moonlight, a slender figure stood outside the attic for a long time, waiting for frost to fall on his shoulders. He kept rubbing his arm. Hearing the sound, he turned around and looked at him in surprise.

    Her eyes moved down and fell on his hand covering his belly, wondering: "I''m not sure What''s the matter with you? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Why are you here?" The sound of Mu Sheng has no temperature.

    Miaosei''s black and white eyes reflected the moonlight and took a step forward: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Look at his expression, must have just touched a nose of ash in Mu Yao there, right in her arms. What''s the icing on the cake? Isn''t she just sending charcoal in the snow?

    The river breeze blew her clothes, and there was still a trace of wine on her body, mixed with the smell of Liu Fu''s sachet. A burst of irritability surged into his heart: "the wine bureau is over so soon, are you in a hurry to go to the next one?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s face suddenly changed and her eyebrows raised: "how do you talk?"

    "I was wrong?"

    Oh, look at the posture of taking gun medicine. I must have had a big fight with Mu Yao just now. Ling Miaomiao pressed down his anger for a long time with a smile: "I finished drinking with brother Liu. What''s the matter with that. I''m not here to drink. "

    Mu Sheng raised his eyes and even lost interest in making her. He sneered impatiently: "is Miss Ling insomnia again? My sachet is useless. It doesn''t smell as good as Liu Fu''s clothes. "

    A vengeful cheapskate.

    Ling Miaomiao gave a smile. Seeing his face, he was probably hurt. He summoned up courage and took his arm. "Can''t you think of me for the best? I''ve come all the way to take your medicine. "

    The Mu sound jilted for a while did not shake off, affected the wound, the cold sweat immediately cencen but next, some annoyed: "let go."

    "Don''t move!" Miaomiao lowered his voice and grabbed it. "Look at you. Is it painful?" She dragged him to her attic, with the evil courage of killing people and stealing goods, "if you don''t want to disturb your sister, don''t make trouble here!"

    The struggle of Mu Sheng stops.

    Sure enough, muyao is the dead place of the Black Lotus, which has been tried and tested repeatedly.

    Mu Sheng was pulled by Ling Miaomiao and settled down on the chair. His dark eyes were like cold pool sinking stars, and his whole face was full of gloom: "Miss Ling, you have too many things to do."

    Ling Miaomiao ignored him, carefully closed the door, put down the curtain and lit a candlestick.

    There were only two of them left in the dark room. She turned around and didn''t smile: "are you sick? Mu Ziqi, if you have an injury, you need to treat it quickly, even if you don''t need medicine..." She looked at the bright red seeping from his fingers and frowned, "as for tossing herself like this?"

    She looks very serious, almost like she is angry, but the care in her eyes is very similar to the person she once was.

    Mu Sheng looked stagnant. He took away his palm and looked at the mottled blood between his fingers. The blood on his clothes had already been spread out.

    "I never use medicine."

    "Ah?" Wonderful common sense was challenged, "do you have any special powers? For example, self-healing or something... "

    "No

    "Then you..." Miaomiao took a cool breath and concluded tactfully, "well, it''s really a fluke for me to live to now."

    Mu Sheng looked at her, silent, dark.

    She lifted up her dress and squatted down in front of Mu Sheng, with a soft tone: "can I help you have a look?"

    "No need." He covered the wound again, looking cold, "I don''t take medicine."

    "Don''t be so nervous." Miaomiao felt frustrated. "I''m not a disciple, and you''re not a big girl..."

    She hesitated for a moment, looked around and took out the afternoon paper bag.

    The sound of unfolding the paper clattered and startled Mu Sheng. The candle was beating in his eyes, and his pupils were even bigger and black: "don''t you mean nothing?"

    "I said it on purpose." Miaomiao took out a steamed bun, opened his hand, gently put it up, and complained, "I wanted to give it to you and sister mu, but I met you fighting with others. You are so fierce, and you want to eat people, so a fool will give you something to eat..."

    Mu Sheng looks at the palm of his hand.

    The steamed bread is snow-white and round. Its surface is smooth and attractive. In the middle of the steamed bread, a five petaled plum blossom is inlaid with a rhombic carrot. The red and white color of the steamed bread are very beautiful.

    Her voice was very clear, with a little girl''s grievance.

    "Don''t just look. Try it." Miaomiao squatted in front of him and looked up at him excitedly. "It''s made by my baby cook. It''s beautiful and delicious..."

    Mu Sheng turned around and avoided her sight.

    He doesn''t like this kind of look up, always feel that this action, his expression will be her at a glance, just like he always looks at muyao like this.

    Miaomiao sighed in his heart, gritted his teeth, squatted down on the other side, and continued to be cheeky: "take a bite, and you won''t be disappointed - haven''t you eaten yet?"

    Let her remind me, I''m really hungry. Mu Sheng just took a bite, suddenly tasted a sweet. He looked down, steamed bread inside the Yingrun brown sugar, brown sugar has been melted, dripping in the steamed bread.

    "Sweet or not? Is it delicious? " Ling Miaomiao, who sold Amway, squatted on the ground, laughing like an old lady who finally married her daughter.

    The sweetness melted into his mouth.

    It''s so sweet. How long has it been since I ate such sweet food?Suddenly hunger with a wonderful desire swept him, he ate the steamed bread. Miaomiao looked at him with her gills and put one in his palm in time.

    He looked up along her fingers, saw her slender arms, water blue shangru, white neck, always saw the pair of apricot eyes with a smile, looking forward to him: "eat, there are still many."

    Mu Sheng looks at her like this

    Like this Many years ago, when they were beaten to death in the street for a bite of rice, those high-ranking officials were just like this kind charity.

    If they knew that their ostentatious alms were feeding a mad dog, they would run away in horror and run into the warm sedan chair without looking back. There were people who asked for help and told them that they didn''t need kindness to treat these people.

    And endless fighting in the wind, frost, rain and snow, night and death, is his destination.

    His fingers tightened, and the plum blossom on the steamed bread was unconsciously pinched and deformed by him.

    "Oh, don''t pinch!" Miaomiao grabs his wrist painfully. The strength is no different from that of a kitten scratching people. "If you are angry, please don''t abuse food."

    He let go of his hand and said, "no more."

    Miaomiao hissed, but he was not aware of his mood change: "don''t be reserved, Mr. mu. I can eat three at a time. You are a boy, but you can''t eat me. How can you say that..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Those specious images miraculously dissipated, and he vaguely felt that the official lady in front of him could not be included in the ranks of the girls in the memory.

    Not gentle, not arrogant, not polite, is a freak.

    Mu Sheng no longer care, caught her steamed bread, but also ate three at a time, feel the stomach take placidly, the whole person is comfortable.

    Miaomiao watched, and felt a twinge of heartache: the three just casually said that the Black Lotus really can eat If I had known two newspapers, I would have saved one to come out and eat more.

    Miaomiao patiently waited for him to finish eating and happily took out the ointment. A strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine diffused from her hands: "eat well, take the medicine?"

    "Why do you need medicine?" Mu Sheng''s face sank again.

    "According to my family''s rules, when I was a child, I had to take bitter medicine. My father gave me a sugar first. It''s sweet at first, and it won''t be so bitter later. " Ling Miaomiao looked at him with a smile, "why don''t you come by yourself and I won''t watch it?"

    The Black Lotus turned her head and her eyes were dark: "no, it''s not so sentimental."

    Ling Miaomiao took a look at him, opened the lid of the ointment, and muttered as he prepared: "if you want to live longer and spend more time with sister mu, you have to cherish your life and treat yourself better. If you die first, won''t you take advantage of others?"

    Mu Sheng suddenly raised his eyes: "what do you say?"

    Miaomiao raised his face, full of innocent smile: "nothing to say."

    She hesitated, bowed her head and forgot the medicine in her hand. Then she muttered without end: "you have been so resistant, don''t these medicines have any effect on the wound caused by the demon?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said Mu Sheng smashed the jar and wiped the blood on his hands. "It used to be sister who helped me heal."

    All the injuries she knew were cured.

    What she didn''t find out, or what he didn''t want her to find out, he carried it on his own and left it to fate.

    "Since it works, let''s hurry up. You look so bad... "

    Is that right? His face was so bad, but sister didn''t see it at all.

    Ling Miaomiao opened the drawer in a hurry, found scissors and gauze in his package, and beat a copper basin of hot water.

    "What are you doing..." Mu Sheng looked at her scurrying figure, laughing and crying, "I don''t have children."

    "Ah Isn''t that so? " Ling Miaomiao was at a loss and stood awkwardly in the same place. He said in his heart, "junk TV series, it''s wrong for children

    "Come here." Mu Sheng raised his eyes, the black eyes from her face across, with a smile rather than a smile, "look at you like this, did not help people on medicine?"

    "Yes There is no... " She felt guilty. After a pause, she felt confident again. She said, "I think I''m quite experienced. I''ve treated my duckling''s leg. It had been bitten and lamed by a cat. I chased it every day and gave it medicine. I cured it. " There was a light in her eyes. "Am I good?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He gritted his teeth. "Give me the medicine."

    "OK..." Ling Miaomiao was a little nervous to see him untie his clothes with one hand. "Do I need to avoid it?"

    "Hum." He means unidentified smile, under a meal, "Miss Ling if you want to see, it doesn''t matter to stay."

    Mu Sheng unties his clothes, and his inner clothes slowly fade from his shoulders. Yu Guang glimpses a stiff shadow behind him.

    She really stayed behind and watched.

    OK, if you want to see it, you can see enough.

    Taking off her clothes, Ling Miaomiao felt a thump in her heart.Mu Sheng is very white. His back is as white as his face. His skin is as white as jade. There are so many old whiplash marks on it that the blood hole penetrating his body is not so conspicuous.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be in a daze, Miss Ling. Pass me the scissors. " He turned his head slightly, the elegant and beautiful figure against the light, revealing a little light in his eyes.

    Ling Miaomiao did it subconsciously.

    "Wait a minute What do you want scissors for Ah

    When she reacted, the sharp corner had already jumped out of her throat, and her eyes were covered with her hands subconsciously. Her heart beat desperately. Through her fingers, she saw Mu Sheng looking at her coldly, and her face was frighteningly white.

    "Just wash it with water. Why..." Ling Miaomiao is about to collapse. Looking at the blood in the palm of Mu Sheng''s hand and the scissors in the pool of blood, it''s just like the scene of a homicide.

    There is no anesthetic in this world. If you play like this, you won''t die?

    "If you don''t clean up the places that have been injured by water ghosts, they will rot soon." Mu Sheng seemed to hear a joke. Her forehead was already covered with sweat, and she laughed scornfully. "Miss Ling looked at Piao Yong, and she didn''t want to be more timid than a rabbit."

    She saw that the murmur was bleeding like a stream, and there was a sweet and greasy smell floating in the air. Regardless of the derogation in his words, she grabbed the gauze, trembled and pressed her hands on his wound, and heard him snort.

    "Press it yourself Miaomiao''s hands trembled even more, and his back was soaked with cold sweat. "Hurry up, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."

    Unexpectedly, his bloody hand rinsed in the basin, covered her hand with warm water, and pressed it tightly. This press is almost with masochistic malice, such pain, sarcastic words are squeezed out of the teeth: "you can force a little bit."

    Ling Miaomiao stood still and looked quite calm. In fact, her scalp was numb for a moment.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "You What are you shaking for? "

    Mu Sheng started to laugh, which made the wound vibrate. Miao Miao felt a heat on her hand, and it was obvious that new blood was pouring out again. A burst of despair in her heart roared out: "don''t laugh! Shut up

    She took a new piece of gauze in her right hand and held it in reserve. She tried to fix his body as if holding him.

    There is a faint fragrance in her arms, which is the smell of her daughter bathing in water with petals at home. As soon as the hot air evaporates, all of them float out. Her warm body is separated by a thin layer of water blue shangru, which seems to stick to him.

    It''s cold. It''s really cold.

    Ling Miaomiao was so hot that he was sweating: "is it really OK for you to bleed like this?"

    The hot water slowly lost its temperature. His palms were as cold as ice, and his lips were white. Unexpectedly, there was a cold war: "this blood I wish It''s better to run out... "

    The man in his arms shuddered violently.

    It''s a mess. Miaomiao, it seems that people who lose too much blood will have this kind of performance.

    Meow, the Black Lotus has the courage to kill the monster. When she fights alone, she is full of domineering spirit. In the end, she is forced by life?

    She was so angry that she had no choice but to say, "you let me go and I''ll get you a quilt."

    "You You know I''m cold... "

    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Ling Miaomiao''s hand was pressed by him and couldn''t move. "You''re so cold..." She released a hand, took out her silk cloth, shook it open, put it on his shoulder, and leaned half of her body up to keep him warm as much as possible.

    As time went by, Miaomiao felt restless.

    "I''m afraid it can''t be done. I have to go to elder brother Liu and them..."

    "How dare you go?" Mu Sheng wakes up from the half coma state, suddenly opens his eyes, the fierce color in his eyes is frightening.

    "Well, I''m not going..." She did not dare to move and sat down dispirited.

    Fortunately, Miaomiao has been sweating, and her body is still warm. Mu Sheng unconsciously sticks to her.

    "Well, there''s nothing you can do?" Miaomiao looked at the murmur from the semi shock state with a sour voice, "if I don''t come to you today, what will you do?"

    "Not what to do..." He spoke lightly as if he were a dreamer, and his mind was in a state of confusion. Mu Yao''s serious expression kept flashing: ah Sheng, you are the hope of the Mu family.

    If she knew, this mu family''s hope, not only has that kind of background, but also draws skillfully the reverse writing symbol

    It''s ridiculous.

    By the way, don''t you all have a hemostatic charm when you catch demons? Or burn it and drink it with water, which can cure all kinds of diseases... "

    Mu Sheng sneered: "what you are talking about is the deception of the false Taoist."

    "What about that?" Ling Miaomiao wants to cry without tears, and the hemostatic medicine on hand can''t stop his large wound, "if you go on like this, you will die!"

    "Dead? What''s the matter with death... " With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, his face became more and more thin and cool, and he was as pale as if he was about to emerge as an immortal in the next second.

    "No You can''t die... " Ling Miaomiao stared at him nervously. Seeing that he was confused, he raised his voice and said fiercely, "do you hear me? I can''t die! Come on, I''ll do it for you Otherwise, I''ll call your sister up when you faint! "

    Mu Sheng looked at her and was strangely silent.

    After a while, he whispered, "I can''t use it."

    In Ling Miaomiao''s mind, Liu Fuyi''s "heresy" flashed. It is written in the book that Mu Sheng''s mind is not right, and his sword is deviant and evil. But it didn''t say clearly where the evil gate was.

    If her target dies, will she be sent directly to the punishment world? In this way, it is the evil that has nothing to do with her!

    "Why can''t you use it? It''s important to protect your life!"

    "I''ve missed one today..."

    "I know. You don''t want your sister to know that. Don''t worry. I won''t say a word. You can use it quickly. "

    Mu Sheng''s face was as pale as paper, and his hair was wet on his forehead. His face was misty, and his pupils were black and clean: "you saw it today, aren''t you afraid?"

    "Well, I see." She perfunctorily, anxious, "no matter what heresy he is, can''t you just kill monsters?"? If you can save your life, why can''t you use it? Hurry up

    He leaned down slowly and leaned on her. His voice was so light that he seemed very clever You help me

    "I How can I help you? "

    "Comb my hair."

    He let go of his hand. The back of Ling Miaomiao''s hand was wet with sweat. He stepped into the box in three or two steps, turned out a comb and inserted it into the dark hair of the Black Lotus.

    "Hairbands Take it off... " His voice was erratic.

    "Oh..." Ling Miaomiao stretched out his hand to pull the white hair band. He just pulled it. Suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere around him was different.Around the air into numerous whirlpools, rotation, distortion, in front of the people like a fatal attraction, like white poppies swaying in the wind, attractive picking

    It''s beautiful with poison. It''s not only a God who can''t distinguish between male and female, but also an evil spirit who wants to rise and fall in the sea. Sometimes it''s unattainable, sometimes it''s degenerate to the extreme. Countless illusions are mixed and varied. What''s unchanged is the pair of dark eyes. The tail of the eyes is picking, and the charm is everywhere. In the eyes are the whirlpool of stars, with the most bright and full affection in the world.

    As long as you look at it, you can''t help but get closer to him. You are willing to crawl under his feet and make his sacrifice and let him gallop.

    As soon as it was sweet in her throat, when she reacted, a mouthful of blood had already flowed to her chin. She felt that all her internal organs seemed to be kneaded by an invisible hand, but she couldn''t feel the pain strangely. There was a kind of Happy satisfaction.

    The mood is excited, but reason makes her sweat bristle.

    Is this saving people? This is to be buried with her!

    "Well..." Another mouthful of blood gushed out. Her eyes were black, and her hands still didn''t listen. She put them on his hair band.

    "Pa -" the arm was suddenly caught, and then was forced to open, a butt sitting on the ground.

    "Enough."

    The mysterious air field suddenly dissipated, like a person floating in the air fell to the ground. Then she felt that all her organs were upside down and dislocated, and the pain came after she knew it. "Wow", she spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground to breathe.

    Mu Sheng turns his head slightly. Miao Miao sees that his wound is still there, but the blood is no longer flowing.

    His face is white, somehow, the tip of his brow and the corner of his eye even with a touch of strange color, even if his face is not clear at the moment, deep in his eyes: "roll, stay away from me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Is there anything like this for the benefactor?

    She kneaded her arm, which was hurt by Mu Sheng, and shrank in the corner. Looking at Mu Sheng''s back, he stretched out his hands, tied his hair belt gracefully and slowly, and then put on his clothes.

    That plain white ribbon condenses moonlight, which makes it more mysterious.

    What kind of sorcery did he practice, so powerful? I still feel chilly when I think about the strength just now. No wonder muyao doesn''t let him use it. If he wants to develop like this, he may become a cult leader.

    Mu Sheng combed his hair, put on his clothes, and began to sit there and close his eyes.

    "That How are you Ling Miaomiao idly hid in the corner for a long time, and could not help breaking the silence.

    "Don''t say a word about today. Otherwise, I will not... "

    His voice was cold, and he stopped suddenly.

    What''s wrong with the black lotus Just now, she was still leaning on the gentle sheep in her arms. Why did she suddenly turn over in a short moment?

    All of a sudden, an idea flashed across her heart. She suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and froze from head to foot.

    A man who, in order to revenge, is careful to harm his family A black lotus with nothing but his sister but bullshit in his eyes What conscience can he have?

    He knew the consequences of this action, and he seduced her step by step to do it. Just now, it was a rude fall, but he temporarily changed his mind and let her go.

    "It''s really Thank you She squeezed a word between her teeth.

    Mu Sheng turned his back to her all the time. The hem of his robe spread out like flowers. He was silent for a long time and gave a sarcastic smile: "Miss Ling, being too smart is not necessarily a good thing."

    "You are wrong, Mu Sheng." Ling Miaomiao''s back is against the wall, and the boat at his feet suddenly bumps.

    "Really smart just for self-protection, never used to hurt others."

    The dim candle flickered, and there was another silence in the room.

    "You don''t believe it?" Ling Miaomiao sneered, "if you believe that muyao is absolutely good, why don''t you believe that there is no one like her in the world?"

    Mu Sheng said with a smile: "are you talking about yourself?"

    "Do you think it''s ridiculous that I compare myself with your sister?" Ling Miaomiao tossed about for a long time, his stomach started to cry again, and he just squatted in the corner to eat steamed bread.

    "Yes, I''m a little different from her." She said vaguely as she chewed, "I''m a small family. I don''t have so much benevolence and righteousness in my heart. As long as the people I care about are safe and happy, I will be very satisfied. "

    She suddenly found a thin crack under her feet. The boat bumped again, and a few bubbles came out of the crack.

    Why? She frowned.

    At the foot of a shadow, shrouded her, she looked up, found Mu Sheng came to her, looked down at her. There was a strange emotion in his eyes, like curiosity and doubt: "don''t you blame me?"

    "What are you doing?" She deliberately pretended to be stupid, with a barb in her words, "you said it was heresy, I insisted that you use it. If you die unfortunately, you blame me for my bad life."

    She swallowed the steamed bread and licked her lips with satisfaction. The sweetness made her happy, and even the irascibility of swearing was relieved.Ling Miaomiao was already out of breath, and his whole body was tense: Task 2 was really unexpected.

    "It''s fair to exchange my life for that of Mr. mu." She laughed sweetly.

    As soon as the young man''s brow was pressed, he looked sharp in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him seemed weak, but he was a man with a good temper inside

    It seems that I struggled for a long time to adjust my mood, but my face became colder and colder, "you --"

    "Hua..." There was a sudden loud noise outside, as if the river suddenly turned into a huge wave, and the boat at the foot suddenly rocked violently.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Ah! It''s in the water... "

    The sound outside is noisy. It seems that many people run out of the room, and the candles in their hands are stacked in layers, just like fireflies flying around. They keep running around on the deck, and their footsteps are in disorder.

    "Click -" Miaomiao was stunned and moved. He almost fell in front of him. The thin crack at his feet suddenly expanded. In an instant, it was like a beast cracking a bloody mouth. A black air with surging river water suddenly came out of the mouth and rushed to the sky.

    Miaomiao was stunned by the black smoke. Suddenly, her wrist was caught by Mu Sheng. She pulled it from the other end of the crack and pushed it to the door: "go, let Liu Fu take elder sister with her."

    Miaomiao looked back and saw that Mu Sheng''s sleeve was stained with mottled blood. He hesitated, "you Will it hold up? "

    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"

    Mu Sheng sent his tail flying, two pieces of Rune paper have been out of the cuff, see her turn back, can''t help but angry: "don''t let you go? What do you care about me! "

    "Who cares about you?" Miaomiao ran back to the cupboard in three or two steps, quickly hooked up the burden on the low cupboard, carried it on his back, turned and ran out of the door: "I didn''t take the steamed bread!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    There were terrified guests on the deck. Many people heard the sound in the middle of the night. They got up from the bed. Their clothes were not neat and they didn''t even wear shoes. They crowded together like a group of shivering lambs.

    Muyao''s white clothes are flying in the air. A snow-white arm is exposed and raised high. Her fingertips give birth to a little light. If you look carefully, she is supporting a huge spherical boundary. There are so many people in the border that the edge of the border is almost as light as the night.

    "Come on, everybody, stand behind me!"

    The whole river is full of black air. The water ghosts who are always in the dark come out and launch a grand attack.

    The ship swayed violently, and the strong ship was corroded by the termite like water ghosts. In the collision, the water ghosts made a sad and dumb creak, as if they were going to break up in the water in the next second.

    "What happened to the big ship..." There was a clear cry from the crowd, "sobbing Is the ship going to sink... "

    The crowd was immediately in a commotion, and a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh glared at him: "son, don''t talk nonsense, it''s bad luck!"

    "Wow..." All of a sudden, the child cried. The cry disturbed people''s hearts and caused an uproar.

    "Cry, cry again, I''ll kill you!"

    "Mother!"

    "You, what are you going to do We are orphans and widows. Don''t mess about... " The mother held the child in her arms and kept going back.

    In the crowd, there were obstructionists, loud curses, mixed with wailing, all in a mess.

    Mu Yao kept looking back with a dignified look and yelled, "don''t make any noise, the boat won''t sink..."

    "Ah

    As if deliberately against her, the ship suddenly tilted down, people caught off guard like a plate of sand, flow to a corner, scream and cry suddenly rise a wave.

    "Hold the boat well!" Muyao reinforces the border on his hand, and the water ghost outside still tries to break in. People who are scared by monsters are in a mess:

    "what are you doing stepping on me?"

    "Brother, it''s unreasonable. When did I touch you?"

    "Stop it! I can''t live The woman''s sharp voice penetrated the eardrum, with a strong sadness.

    There was a sudden silence in the crowd, followed by curses and low cries.

    All the planks on the ship''s hull creaked and creaked. A gap was pulled out at the junction of the wooden structure. Most of the structures were loose and cracks were formed under the collision.

    Mu Yao is alone and gnaws her teeth. Her feet are off the ground and she floats in the air. Her fingers turn quickly and a piece of Rune paper goes out. In an instant, she knocks down a large area of water ghosts. The black water splashes and Mori Bai''s bones fall to the ground.

    The crowd was in a commotion:

    "look at her talisman, Mu family..."

    "There''s a rescue --"

    Miaomiao ran out, saw Liu Fuyi coming this way from a distance, and rushed up: "brother Liu --"

    "Miaomiao!" With a boy in his arms and an old lady on his back, Fu Yi quickly came to her and said, "are you ok?"

    "I''m ok, let''s go to find sister Mu quickly!"

    Liu Fu clothes Yang Yang Yang chin, "Yao son is over there to save people, we now go to meet with her."

    Miaomiao took the child in Liu Fuyi''s arms and ran with him to the deck at the speed of 100 meters. He thought: the worry of Mu Sheng is totally superfluous. These two people are strong and have a tacit understanding. How can they be trapped?

    It seems more dangerous for him to stay by the dark crack

    The dark clouds have pierced a hole in the roof of the cabin, revealing the dark sky. The bright moonlight is blocked by the dark clouds, and the river is covered by a thick evil spirit.

    Mu Sheng''s black hair and robes were stirred up by the evil wind. The black fog gathered in front of him, and half of the figure could be seen.

    "Is that you?" Dark shadow''s voice was soft, like a woman.

    "How, killed the male, the mother with a family to seek revenge?" He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at his palm carefully. The thick eyelashes cast an arc shadow on his eyelids. Such softness diluted the arrogance of his whole body for a moment.

    "Hum..." Sharp voice with around the air wave tremor, as if someone is scratching the ground with nails, "little thing, really arrogant."

    "Your cultivation is not up to standard." Mu Sheng slowly took off the demon handle on his wrist and looked at her askew. It seemed that he was really curious, "are you not afraid? Today, you water ghosts are extinct?"

    Black clouds surging, showing a thin waist wide crotch figure: "I heard that the Mu family owner is a woman, who are you?"

    "My name is Musheng, and the owner is my sister muyao." Mu Sheng smiles slightly, just like the beautiful spring flowers. "Unfortunately, I don''t need my elder sister to deal with you. I''m enough."

    "Mu Sheng..." The voice read it over and began to smile, "it''s not well-known. But is it something in the pool that can kill the ghost king with one blow? Why have you been hiding for so many years? "Mu Sheng didn''t answer her words: "if your short-lived ghost husband doesn''t have my sister''s idea, he can be his ghost king for a long time."

    The demon handle in his hand immediately flew out, just like a flash of lightning splitting the sky. "Those who dare to be disrespectful to my sister, only die."

    "What do you know?" The voice suddenly sharp up, she quickly retreated, like a steam rushed into the sky, the broken hull swaying from side to side, "he is for me! It''s all for me

    He is also a demon who covets muyao''s body.

    Such a body, unique, unparalleled purity It''s like the ice and snow on the top of the mountain, which can contain all souls, no matter good or evil, can last forever

    The demon handle slammed against her waist, making a loud "Dang" sound. The black water splashed and several bones fell down.

    "As I said, if you don''t practice well, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself." With a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, Mu Sheng quickly came and went in the air, just like a cat playing with its prey.

    "I''m a dying man. I have no love in life. I''m not afraid of the death of both gods and forms..." Her voice was sombre, ringing above his head.

    The strange smile of Jie came back and forth, which seemed to be a nightmare that he could not get rid of This is not your place You have a good time catching demons, but do you remember your underground mother? "

    "What did you say?" Mu Sheng''s face suddenly changed, clenched his teeth, and his whole body was furious. His words were almost squeezed out of his teeth, "you say it again."

    He stared at the dark shadow, his eyes turned red, as if in blood.

    "The night is the evening, the song is the Sheng Xiao sheng''er, what do you think of us as scum, who betrayed your poor mother and turned to the demon catching family? "

    "Water It''s leaking! "

    There was a strong wind and a roar of "Wuwu". The waves were rolling on the river, and the black clouds were like thick ink. Mu Yao raised her arms high, just like the statue of liberty holding the torch in the dark.

    Muyao''s demon collecting handle flies around in the air. More and more skeletons are stacked up and buried outside the border.

    The power of master mu can prevent thousands of water ghosts from attacking at the same time, but it is difficult to prevent the natural division of the fragile passenger ship.

    The boat has been half tilted, countless small cracks open, the river comes up, not beyond the people''s ankles, the boat seems to be bitten by something, is sinking bit by bit.

    The guests tried to climb high, but they kept slipping in the water, fell in the water and splashed cold water.

    At the moment, Wanjiang is cold, like frost and moonlight, which makes everyone''s face livid, like a little ghost in hell, full of fear and despair.

    "Creak -" the boat let out a painful groan. Mu Yao''s face suddenly changed. A rift like a natural moat suddenly appeared. The passenger ship broke into two pieces from the middle. The part that had been raised slowly fell down along the crack and was about to crash into the river.

    "Ah Trapped at the other end of the broken ship, people huddled together, a burst of screaming and crying, suddenly exploded.

    Muyao''s arm stretched out, and her silk like a white rainbow spread out across the sky. She took the boat by her silk, and pulled it back very slowly.

    Creak, creak -

    that Bai Lian was poured all her strength, stretched to the extreme, and Mu Yao''s face was pale to the extreme.

    The beads of sweat, big as beans, slid down her forehead. She tried to adjust her breath and tried her best to use up all her strength.

    "She won''t last long!" There was a voice in the crowd. It was the man with a face full of flesh. He looked left and right, and cried out in fear, "you must climb over, or you will not be saved when this white practice is broken!" He said, and grabbed Mu Yao''s silk.

    "No, no..." Mu Yao was shocked, his lips had spilled blood, "don''t come here!"

    The big man grabbed the silk cloth and crawled over with his hands and feet. The others were like headless flies, crowding in a swarm, ignoring muyao''s warning.

    "Don''t pull, I can''t hold on!" Mu Yao uttered a cry of sadness, a mouthful of blood burst out, and the border was suddenly broken. At the same time, with a "buzz", Bai Lian suddenly broke. The half of the boat with the huge scream of the people on board, just like being swallowed by a giant beast, suddenly disappeared in the turbulent river.

    There were bubbling bubbles on the water.

    The remaining half of the ship was capsizing, and the river was pouring back, which had already covered its legs.

    Mu Yao was sitting in the water with a pale face, staring at the empty River in disbelief, but her waist was hugged by someone. The man who came over hugged her from behind: "Miss mu, help me, I don''t want to die I don''t want to die... "

    Mu Yao was dragged by him and slowly sank on the boat.

    "Whew!" A golden light burst out, and a meteor like golden yellow appeared on the sky. When you stop, you can see that it is a nine story tower. Where the light goes, the water ghost seems to be a drop of water thrown into the oil pan, and it turns into ashes in an instant.The big man got a heavy kick on his side. He let go and fell into the river. He screamed, "help! I don''t want to die, eh... "

    Mu Yao''s hand was held, and he came to Liu Fu''s arms.

    His face was particularly ugly: "Yao''er!"

    But mu Yao looked back at the man who was desperately patting the water: "he --"

    "sister mu, this man almost killed you just now!" Miaomiao watched for a long time, and his anger went up.

    "No, help..." She struggled in Liu Fu''s arms. Although Liu Fu''s clothes were usually mild, she was also a temperamental person. At this moment, she tightened Mu Yao''s teeth.

    Miaomiao saw that the boat was going to capsize, and they argued again. They quickly lifted a broken mast on the ground and threw it into the water: "OK, sister mu, don''t move, I''ll save him!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "If you don''t want to die, just hold on!" Miaomiao Khan wet his back and grabbed one end of the mast. The mast suddenly sank, and the man hugged the other end. The floating debris on the water cut blood holes in his face.

    Liu Fu clothes holding the injured Mu Yao sitting on the awning, two people''s clothes wet, Mu Yao is unconsciously shivering. Liu Fuyi was so anxious that she twisted her eyebrows and looked down: "Miaomiao, can you do it?"

    "Can Ok... " Miaomiao pulled the man to the side of the boat in the deep water.

    "Thank you, thank you, female Xia!" The man climbed up on the ground hand and foot and collapsed on the deck with tears in his eyes.

    Miaomiao stepped over his limp body to Liu Fuyi and wiped the water on his face: "how far are we from the nearest shore? The ship won''t last long... "

    "Soon." Liu Fuyi looked at the front with a dignified look, and suddenly there was a moonlight shining on his face. Ling Miaomiao looked up and saw that the dark clouds dispersed and the bright moon emerged again.

    There are white bones all over the ground. The nine Xuan demon collecting tower in the sky is still spinning. Occasionally, a few water ghosts are powdered as soon as they appear.

    Wanjiang water ghost, the trend has gone.

    "Pull in, pull in..." The surviving man murmured, seeing the river bank from a distance, and reciting Amitabha.

    Miaomiao looked inside the cabin several times, even the mice and crickets ran out, but there were no living people. She beat a drum in her heart: "brother Liu, Mu Sheng is still inside I''ll go and see him

    "Ah Sheng didn''t come out?" Mu Yao suddenly surprised, seemed to think of something, face slightly relaxed, "he has a demon handle, should deal with."

    Liu Fu clothes will Mu Yao down, warm voice way, "you sit, I go to see."

    Miaomiao twisted the water on the skirt, lifted the skirt to the foot with both hands, and quickly followed.

    Liu Fuyi took two steps, but his steps stopped suddenly. Ling Miaomiao, who was behind him, was caught off guard and almost ran into him. He heard Liu Fuyi''s voice buzzing: "ah Sheng?"

    Mu Sheng has come out of the cabin by himself.

    His appearance stunned everyone. Wherever the boy went, it seemed that even the river was dyed bloody.

    His black hair was wet on the side of his face, his face was as white as paper, his lips were gray, but his eyes were dark, and the light of his eyes was like the lightning that cut through the sky before the rainstorm. Miaomiao saw the blood gushing from the wound he had healed before, and the left cuff was stained red with blood.

    This is

    What''s more exaggerated is that many water ghosts are not afraid of death to follow Mu Sheng, scrambling to absorb the blood in the water, making him seem to be surrounded by huge black clouds.

    Miaomiao saw this posture and knew that the Black Lotus must have suffered a great loss. If he had any strength, he would never let so many locust like monsters live behind him.

    "Ah Sheng What''s the matter? " Liu Fuyi immediately reached for help, but he opened it fiercely, "don''t touch me."

    He bypassed Liu Fuyi, his eyes full of uncontrollable anger. His eyes wandered on Miaomiao''s face for a moment, and he looked up at Mu Yao, whose eyes were very complicated.

    "Are you ok..." Miaomiao hesitated to help him when he saw his appearance.

    But mu Sheng got close to her first step, and the whole person almost leaned on her.

    "Well, hold on, hold on." Miaomiao held him up with difficulty, slowly dripped the water on the ground and walked to muyao.

    "Why is your wound splitting again?" She asked in a low voice. She couldn''t hear the answer for a long time. When she looked back, she found that the breath of the black lotus was weak, her long eyelashes were down, and her eyes were slightly closed.

    "Hold on, don''t faint, we''ll be ashore soon!"

    He''s so awkward, and he doesn''t want Liu to brush his back. If he can''t leave, she can''t stand him.

    "I can''t die..." His eyelashes moved and he sneered angrily, "I can''t kill you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ah Sheng, I have something to ask you." Mu Yao stares at Mu Sheng''s face and looks very serious.

    Miaomiao was surprised: "sister mu..."

    "No harm Ask elder sister Mu Sheng''s eyes reflect the cool moonlight. In the face of her elder sister, she has a sneer on her lips.

    "Just now I caught a little demon to ask, and then I knew that their ghost king had been killed by the Mu family, which made the whole Wanjiang River Water Ghost hunt for revenge. I knew nothing about it..." Her eyes are clear, deliberately bite heavy "Mu family" three words.

    "I killed it." He interrupted with great calmness.

    "Ah Sheng, you..." Mu Yao was very angry. "What is Zuxun, do you remember? Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and the evil things that cause trouble can be collected. Indiscriminate killing for no reason What''s the difference between you and those monsters! "

    She thought of the scream of the half ship, so many living people were buried in front of her in an instant, but she could only look at it with no way to do. She felt a pang in her heart, pointed to the vast expanse of the river, and almost scolded fiercely: "do you know how many undead people died in the river because you are so aggressive?"

    Miaomiao felt that the voice of Mu''s chest was rising and falling more and more fiercely, and quickly interrupted, "sister mu, he didn''t kill indiscriminately for no reason, he did it for..."On the waist, however, he was pinched severely by Mu Sheng. He was silent and looked at the Black Lotus discontentedly.

    "Be brave It''s competitive. " He slightly raised his eyelids and forced his lax energy to smile. "My sister is right. It''s all my fault."

    Ling Miaomiao was impressed by the brothers and sisters.

    Why doesn''t Musheng explain? What kind of anger do you have for no reason? And Mu Yao, at this time, the first thing is to start a crime first

    "Well, I''ll interrupt." Miaomiao forced to support Mu Sheng''s body, and a layer of hot sweat broke out on his back. "If you want to fight or scold, let''s talk about it slowly. Sister mu, look at his injury..."

    Mu Yao''s face softened slightly: "ah Sheng, come here and let me have a look."

    "Sister..." But he held on to Miaomiao and said, "I''m dead, isn''t that good?"

    Mu Yao changed her face: "what are you talking about?"

    Miaomiao bit his teeth and dragged the emotional Black Lotus forward. His warm blood stained her skirt again. After a long time, his body suddenly became heavy

    "Ah, ah, ah..." Miaomiao was so shocked that she fainted completely.

    Liu Fu clothes a lunge forward, will Mu sound up on the back. Raised his eyes, his eyes were calm: "Yao''er, Miaomiao, take a Sheng to the shore first. This should be the green bamboo forest. Let''s spend the night in the bamboo forest first."

    The man with the dead body on board was shocked and got up with his hands and feet: "I Don''t forget me... "

    "It''s hard to be water, but Wushan It''s not the cloud. " A woman''s voice is soft and graceful, like endless silks sweeping a plate of sand, which makes her ears tingle.

    She paused for a moment and let out a faint sigh.

    "Xiao sheng''er, come on, I''ll comb your hair with you."

    In the dark mirror, red gauze curtain like blood, a pair of soft hands like boneless, persistent black oak comb, again and again comb, "my son''s hair like his father." A pair of eyes appeared in the mirror. The corner of her eyes was like the eyes of autumn water. She bent down to look at the mirror. The person with the most beautiful face in the mirror laughed happily, "it''s dark and bright."

    "The hair is long again..." Her voice went down, sighing anxiously, "if only you didn''t have long hair."

    Her fingers slid down his dark hair, the softest touch.

    "If you shave your hair, it won''t be long." The dark eyes in the mirror were like two pills of black grapes. The child bit his fingers in his mouth, and his legs could not step on the ground, hanging on the chair.

    "Children talk." The woman covered her mouth with a smile and said, "it''s still going to grow after shaving..." There was a light of despair in her Jianshui autumn pupil. "It''s like some things, how can There''s no way

    He murmured with his fingers, his long eyelashes over his eyelids.

    "Solar energy can''t stop falling?"

    "Mother, can you not let me go? I don''t want to go to the street... "

    "Son of a bitch!" A whip came down, "don''t you admit it?"

    The boy turned over with a whip, his back up, and his prominent shoulder blades were particularly obvious. He lay on the ground and said nothing.

    The middle-aged man looked at him with a complicated complexion. After a long time, he said, "you''re a rebel."

    In the dark wood room, people''s voices pointed out: "it''s a natural disaster It''s no use adjusting or teaching. "

    "If it wasn''t for miss..."

    "Hum, the master and his wife are so kind-hearted that he can''t identify himself."

    "Shh..."

    They shut their mouths, and there was a shadow in front of them. It was the teenager who stood in front of them and looked up at them.

    Those childish eyes are really good-looking, just like the autumn pool full of stars, but it''s a pity that the chill inside makes people unable to get close: "whose child am I?"

    "Young master You''re kidding. " The slender servant''s chest twitched with a smile. "When you were three years old, you let your master and wife pick it up from the monster''s nest. There are only bones in it, and there are no living people. How do you know who your parents are?"

    Lost parents at the age of three? No, it''s impossible

    The face reflected in the mirror, talking and laughing with him At that time, she was still there.

    Why did those people cheat him?

    "You have a good time catching demons. Do you remember your underground mother, Xiao sheng''er?"

    "The night is the evening, the song is the Sheng..."

    "No way. Why can''t I remember at all?"

    "Of course you can''t remember..." The voice burst out a sharp laugh, "you have long been a dog of Mu family, the past should be forgotten, right?"

    His demon handle forced on the other side''s neck, almost choked the black cloud into the monster, with out of control ruthlessness in his eyes: "you know how much, all spit out to me."

    The water ghost kept laughing: "what''s the worry about life, and what''s the fear of death? Poor man, I''m not sorry to die... ""What do you want?"

    "I want your blood in exchange."

    "Cough..." He opened his eyes and saw the girl''s enlarged face. Then the face was held by someone and pulled to one side rudely, "spit it out, don''t swallow it, it will choke to death."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blood ran down his lips to the grass, which made a hoarse voice, "you Take it easy... "

    "Oh." Miaomiao stopped awkwardly. "Sorry, I hurt you?"

    Does it hurt? I almost broke my neck, OK.

    His eyes became clear. The sky is blue, and the Bank of the water is covered with thick bamboo groves. Occasionally, there is the sound of birds. The morning sun falls on the tip of his nose. He found that he was covered with Ling Miaomiao''s clothes, and there was still a little fragrance of guizixiang in Jiangnan daughter''s family.

    "It''s good that you won''t wake up overnight." Miaomiao raises her head and takes a peek at muyao and liufuyi, who are not far away and close to each other. She lowers her voice and says, "your sister doesn''t see the clue."

    "You''ve been here all night?" He raised his eyes and saw that Ling Miao''s wet clothes had not been changed, her hair was wet, her face was red with heat, and her eyes were dark blue.

    Ling Miaomiao yawned and said with a smile: "ah, it''s not specially for you. I have nothing to do with insomnia, you know."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "I''m Guo Xiu, the Royal censor of the Ministry of rites. Er Thank you for saving my life. I don''t know your name? When we get back to Chang''an, we will have a heavy thank you. "

    Last night, the embarrassment of life and death was dried by the sun, and the man stood on the shore, regaining his polite appearance.

    Muyao thought that his bad behavior had killed half of the people in the boat yesterday. He could not help but look cold. He didn''t even raise his head from head to tail: "killing demons is the way to catch demons. You don''t have to thank them."

    Liu Fuyi didn''t have a good face for him either, so he said, "thank you for your kindness, but we are going to Chang''an..."

    "That''s very kind of you Guo Xiu''s face was full of laughter. "I just want to go to the palace, and I can recommend some of you and arrange accommodation..." He hesitated, as if thinking of something, and lowered his voice. "I dare to ask some of you to go to Chang''an, but for the sake of What about your highness Duanyang? "

    Muyao and liufuyi look at each other, muyao coldly way: "the victim is entrusted by the palace secret, inconvenient to say."

    That Guo Xiu touched a nose ash, some chat up.

    He was nearly two meters tall and strong. He stood there half bent, like a black cloud. He didn''t look like an official, like a mountain bandit robbing the road.

    Liu Fuyi looked at him and raised his sleeve to point to a clear road: "this is the green bamboo forest on the border of Xingzi town. If you go eastward, you can enter the town. Some of us are injured and need to be taken care of. It''s very slow. Why don''t you go ahead of Mr. Guo? "

    Guo Xiu''s clothes were ragged and his face was full of wounds. After such a misfortune, he couldn''t even change his clothes without a servant. He couldn''t bear it for a long time. Hearing the words, he was secretly congratulated and laughed: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient Waiting for you in Chang''an? "

    "Have you had enough of the excitement?"

    Miaomiao''s sleeve was pulled by the Black Lotus, and it was too late to put away the schadenfreude expression on his face.

    Mu Sheng is very unhappy.

    Just then, this person''s soul let others hook to go, listen to a face full of interest, even now he lay on the ground suddenly swallow gas, she also won''t have a little aware, how can there be such heartless person in the world?

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Miaomiao smiles as brightly as spring. He raises his hand and touches his forehead. "What''s wrong with you?"

    As soon as he dodged, he quickly grabbed her wrist and fixed her with a pair of dark eyes: "you really don''t complain at all..."

    "No complaints, no complaints, no complaints." Miaomiao eyebrows a Cu, "come back and forth old mention this matter, vexed not vexed."

    She took her hand back and patted him on the chest: "I don''t blame you. That''s my tolerance and generosity. I don''t know what you think."

    She pauses, squints at the murmur, and then laughs with a Schadenfreude, "do you think you have any great charm that I can fall for you, or What else can I find in you, just like Mr. mu? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng gritted his teeth, and his face was a little ugly.

    Miaomiao looks at him and knows that he accidentally poked his painful foot.

    Ling Miaomiao, can you stop talking so badly? You are going to attack him, but you are not angry with him

    She thought regretfully for a moment and came up with a wonderful way: "you are always so worried, presumably because I know your secret. In that case, I''ll tell you a secret, too. "

    She rummaged for a long time, finally thought of one, excited to lie down, bent close to his ear.

    Mu Sheng felt her hair brush his face, then, soft and cold lips inadvertently rubbed his ear, as if touched the fresh petals, behind caught off guard, a shiver like electricity.

    She covered it with her hand and lowered her voice for fear of being heard: "I It was only this year that kuishui came, four or five years later than other girls. That night when I came to kuishui, I was happy and cried. I thought I was a fake woman before... "

    Her voice vibrated in her ears, with the whole ear, neck, and half of her body numb.

    In recent years, many people have been wandering in the river and lake. Before they can get close to them, they feel greasy.

    The first emotional daughter is shy and pretentious in the eyes of teenagers.

    But the girl in front of her was wrong because she didn''t know. Her intimacy suddenly became unpredictable because she didn''t care. It was like walking on the road, when she swept a rose on her leg, the dew between the petals suddenly flowed down her skin, and then she couldn''t help thinking about it for a long time.

    Think back and forth the exciting heartbeat of that moment.

    Miaomiao suddenly found that Mu Sheng''s body was tight. As soon as he left, he turned his head. His face turned red and white, and his ears turned red slightly. His tone was not very good. "What do you want to tell me about this?"

    "Isn''t that a secret? I think it''s very private already - "she frowned, half puzzled, half cautious" Do you know what sunflower water is? "

    "Yes, don''t say it!" He looked over, always deep not see the bottom of the black eyes actually flashing a few silk helpless shame.Ling Miaomiao put down her heart and leaned on the grass, "OK, the exchange of secrets is over. If I dare to reveal half a word, you will tell the world my secret. Now you can rest assured... "

    Mu Sheng couldn''t bear to close her eyes and heard her murmuring in her ears, "by the way, when it comes to sunflower water..." Her voice stopped, followed by the rustle of unfolding the paper. He opened his eyes slightly and saw a virtual shadow in front of him. Then he was fed something in his mouth.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t vomit..." As if aware of his resistance, her cold fingers with that thing into the top for a while, and then simply unreasonable to seal his lips.

    A sweet smell spread.

    He was stunned: what is this?

    "Jinsi jujube is specially used for tonifying blood." She holds a face to smile, "my father said, eat jujube every day, health does not show old."

    "Take it away." He said vaguely, waiting for Ling Miaomiao to take back his hand, he slowly chewed and swallowed it. The core of jujube has been removed. It has been boiled in donkey hide gelatin and sucrose, and each mouthful is soaked with sweet.

    How can she have so many sweet things?

    The sweetness he has eaten these days is more than the sum of all he has eaten.

    "It''s so sweet." He licked his lips subconsciously. The taste was familiar and strange. It seemed unreal because he hadn''t seen her for a long time.

    "What''s wrong with sweetness?" Ling Miaomiao raised his hand to cover the sun, and his tone was quite disdainful. "It''s so hard to live, so I have to find something sweet for myself."

    Mu Sheng was slightly stunned, that is, in an instant, the girl sitting next to him had taken out a paper bag from her arms, stuffed it into his arms, and skillfully helped him pull the lapel: "keep it for later."

    ¡­¡­ I don''t want it.

    There was a voice in his heart reminding him again and again, but I don''t know why he couldn''t raise his hand. Give it back to her, give it back to her No one needs pity

    "Miaomiao..." There was a cry in the distance.

    "Ah, brother Liu!" Her voice suddenly became lively, picked up the skirt and ran away without nostalgia.

    When he opened his eyes and looked back, he could only see her running to Liu Fuyi in high spirits. Next to the place where she sat, a circle of grass was crushed down an inch, the grass mark was still there, but people walked away.

    "Ah Sheng." Mu Yao''s voice rings in her ears. On her left side is mu Yao''s blue skirt. She squats down and looks down at his injury.

    It should have been.

    He closed his eyes, and the familiar breath of muyao surrounded him, which was the breath he had been dreaming of for more than ten years.

    "Are you better?" Her hand brushed his chest. "I''ll see your wound."

    Before his reaction, he had changed his hand and quickly hid the date in his sleeve.

    His heart beat wildly. For a long time, he didn''t feel such tension. Then he was at a loss: what was he doing?

    "Sister..." He opened his eyes and looked at Mu Yao''s calm but caring face, habitually showing an aggrieved look: "it hurts..."

    Mu Yao''s distressed look flashed by, and then she straightened her face: "ah Sheng, this time I made a big mistake, I can''t be so willful any more."

    "I see, sister." He gazed at her obediently, but his heart was sour.

    Does sister know about that? He can not remember those things, sister remember?

    No, moyao and Mojia are totally different. Every time he was whipped and put into the Chaifang, Mu Yao released him in the middle of the night and gave him the medicine himself There were a few hot drops on his back. They were her tears.

    In his life, only sister is trustworthy.

    "Well, not you. Have a good rest and keep fit. " Mu Yao stood up holding her knee, and suddenly frowned suspiciously, "ah Sheng, is your breath heavy again? You --"

    if you use magic twice in three days, you will naturally leave some traces. If thunder flashed over his head, his heart beat like a drum.

    "Sister mu, brother Liu will let you pass."

    Miaomiao suddenly appears behind Mu Yao. She has a strong fragrance. It''s the special hairdressing water from Taicang Prefecture. It''s full of Gardenia.

    Muyao is pulled away by Miaomiao.

    Miaomiao walks with Mu Yao, but he has eyes behind him. He throws a sachet to Mu Sheng with his backhand. The sachet arcs in the air and falls on his hand.

    He opened it and saw that the sachet was stuffed with soft cloth torn from the skirt, soaked with fresh Gardenia water.

    The fragrance is strong enough to irritate people''s eyes and disturb their sense of smell.

    Liu Fuyi drew a simple map on the ground with stones: "we''ll stay here for another night. When a Shengneng leaves, we''ll head east to Xingzi town. We''ll arrive in about two days and two nights. At that time, hire a car, walk on the main road, and then you can get to Chang''an in one day. "

    He was silent for a moment, but he lost his smile: "what''s so fragrant?"

    "Oh, it''s my shampoo..." Miaomiao said with a smile, "does it smell good?"Mu Yao frowned, but she didn''t say anything.

    The wind blows the bamboo forest, the bamboo leaves shake and make a rustling sound. Ling Miaomiao''s heart is full of sorrow.

    According to the original plot, Ling Yu picks up a life from the family robbery and runs away in a hurry. The leading group is destitute and walks directly to the green bamboo forest.

    In this world, Miaomiao''s father was afraid that his daughter would be wronged, so he threw a lot of money to send the leading group on a luxury passenger boat. Unexpectedly, the water ghost cut off the road in the middle of the journey, and the whole boat capsized. They still couldn''t get around the bamboo grove.

    Ling Miaomiao doesn''t like the green bamboo forest for two reasons: first, in the green bamboo forest, Ling Yu, who thinks he is ambiguous with the hero, sticks to Liu Fu''s clothes like an octopus, which makes Mu Yao bored. In this plot, she needs to keep pestering Liu Fuyi to get enough intimacy.

    Second, in the green bamboo forest, there is a dangerous plot that Ling Yu has to face.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "It''s very complicated for beginners to master. I''ll give you some of them and take them with you in case of emergency." Liu Fu''s slender fingers lined up a stack of yellow Rune paper and divided it into several groups. He pointed to the complicated characters on it and said, "this is the startling rune. It''s from Pei. I carry it with me. This is the communication symbol. You see I used it. "

    Miaomiao nods. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Mu Yao. She looks cold and doesn''t even hear Mu Sheng talking to her.

    "Brother Liu, how should I use this?" She stares at a pair of eyes full of ignorance, and gets closer to Liu Fuyi.

    Liu Fu''s sachet is filled with wormwood and forgetting worry. The ratio is just right. It''s a mixture of elegant but not bleak. It''s a very charming taste.

    "You see, I''ll show you." He flipped his fingers, first slow and then fast. At the end of the day, several simple movements were made as fierce as the wind, and his fingertips seemed to carry flying sand.

    "I''ve taught you the formula. Would you try it?" Fuyi hands the paper to her.

    Miaomiao said something in his mouth and held out his hands for two funny virtual grabs. It was stiff and astringent, like a little girl turning a flower rope and a Lama jumping into a big God.

    "Not so..." Liu Fu clothes frown, waiting to see her face helpless, helpless smile.

    How can you teach a girl who looks smart?

    Green bamboo forest is not all bamboo forest. Behind the green and secluded bamboo forest, there is a clear pool. The leading group set up camp here and washed away their embarrassment, which made them go on their way leisurely.

    Ling Miaomiao picked out a part of her black hair and rolled it up from left to right. With a bunch of green hair bands, she turned out to be a drooping hair. This kind of underage girl''s bun doesn''t show any violation on her body. With her light blue shirt and skirt like ink, her two dimples are like tender willow shoots just climbing out in spring.

    Unlike Mu Yao, who is always pure and light, the girl who deliberately dresses up is so pretty that she is particularly attractive when she is scurrying around in the plain clothes of Liu Fu. Not only did Mu Yao stare at her all the way, but even Mu Sheng unconsciously watched the two people distracted.

    After wandering, his heart will surge with an indescribable anger. This kind of feeling is very dangerous. It''s a bad desire to destroy something.

    "It''s so hard. I can''t learn." Ling Miaomiao looks at his hand in frustration and scolds Ling Yu in his heart.

    [system, system, is that enough?! ¡¿

    in the original book, after drinking together on a moonlit night, Ling Yu, who is wishful thinking, looks like a girl in love. She not only dresses up childishly like a butterfly flying around, but also pretends that she can''t learn skills, which makes Liu Fuyi teach her again and again, which makes Mu Yao angry.

    "You put on the catch." Liu Fu Yi sighed and drank water to moisten his smoky throat. "Take a rest and learn again."

    Since the four of them started their official journey, Ling Miaomiao has been following Liu Fuyi step by step. He has been pestering Mu Yao for a long time with the reason of learning magic.

    This half day, Liu Fuyi is still the same patient, but she is a little tired when she plays retarded.

    The system did not answer her. The system of the world is extremely cold. Apart from giving orders, she is given rewards that she doesn''t know how to use. It''s hopeless.

    She couldn''t help looking at the broken jar. Task one can''t be finished. Is there a play for task two?

    Mu Sheng and Mu Yao walk side by side.

    In fact, since the leading role group became a trio, he rarely had a chance to walk with his sister. In front of us, the spring is beautiful. The towering bamboo forest cuts the blue sky into countless pieces. Liu Fuyi''s voice is deep and melodious, and constantly repeats familiar words. These key words gradually coincide with the voice in memory.

    "Ah Sheng, it''s a warning sign. It doesn''t need to be very troublesome. Just take it with you." Nine year old Mu Yao helped him to wear it, and then picked up another one, "this is a communication symbol. You are still young and can''t use it for the time being..."

    "Sister..." His eyes were bright. "I''ve seen my father use communication symbols. I want to learn. Can you teach me?"

    Mu Yao was stunned: "why do you want to use communication symbols?"

    ¡­¡­

    "Ah Sheng, do you remember when you were a child, you insisted on learning communication symbols." Mu Yao''s face showed a clear faint smile, the sun shining on her white porcelain like skin, now the tears are looming.

    Mu Sheng didn''t expect that she would come up with a smile on her face: "yes, my elder sister asked me why I want to learn correspondence."

    "I thought at that time that ah Sheng had finally grown up and knew not to be lazy..." She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to say that you wanted to chat with me when I was catching demons with my father I''m so angry. "

    With a smile, Liu Fu Yi and Ling Miaomiao casually showed a trace of deep black in their eyes: "actually, sister --"

    Liu Fu Yi and Ling Miaomiao stood opposite each other under a banyan tree to have a rest. For the first time in her life, Fu Yi can''t teach students. She is doubting herself, but she often looks back at Mu Sheng, looking eager.

    His brain, which has always been unable to cope with his feelings, turned quickly. When he wanted to understand something, he blurted out: "wonderful!"Ling Miaomiao was startled and immediately recovered. Liu Fuyi''s face was full of insight. She fixed her eyes on her: "did you mean it?"

    Crouching trough, found?

    "I..."

    Liu Fuyi held out a finger to stop her confused explanation and showed a meaningful smile: "you want ah Sheng to teach you in person."

    No, wait. He seems to have misunderstood something

    Miaomiao is numb: "no, it''s not..."

    She didn''t have time to stop her. Liu Fu Yi waved and cheerfully called out, "ah Sheng, come here!"

    Ling Miaomiao looks at heilianhua, who is preparing for the deep love routine, interrupted by Shengsheng, and asks Liu Fu to pull her clothes away from muyao. When she comes to her, the look on his face can''t be described as cloudy.

    "I gave her the rune paper. You can teach me some magic tricks to protect yourself." Finally, Liu Fu Yi looked at her with a smile in her eyes, but how strange the smile was, "be serious this time."

    At the end of the speech, he left, his back was full of "brother Liu can only help you here.".

    Miaomiao stands face to face with heilianhua. He looks at her with deep eyes and a banter smile on his face. Without saying a word, the city is threatened by the dark clouds.

    "Sorry..." Miaomiao pulled out an embarrassing smile comparable to a crying face. "It''s all my fault that I''m so stupid. I''ve made brother Liu The anger is gone

    She glared at the face of the Black Lotus, the more she said, the less confident she was. There was a gust of wind, which lifted the blue hair band on her bun and blew through the apricot eyes like autumn pool under her long feather eyelashes.

    Ling Miaomiao has never been the ice beauty of Mu Yao for decades. Her jaw is sharp, her face is pink, and her cheeks are fresh and scarlet, like green fruits in a dish. If she doesn''t pick them, they will wither in a flash.

    ¡­¡­ Is this the ordinary girl in the world?

    In addition to sister, in addition to the "she" in the mirror, that kind of eternal beauty on the top of the iceberg, secular and fragile beauty.

    "What did you learn?" He was silent for a moment, but there was still no sign on his face.

    Ling Miaomiao tried to line up the rune paper Liu Fuyi gave her. She spoke fast: "you teach me again, I promise I will learn it soon."

    "But I don''t want to teach now." He squinted at her, with a light tone, with the right, calm.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ling Miaomiao is very guilty.

    She carefully recalled the original plot, and found that the childhood memories of the younger brothers and sisters in qingzhulin were the only warm plot before Mu Yao and Mu Sheng had a bad relationship all the way.

    This only remaining warmth was stirred by her.

    "Don''t teach, don''t teach." "It doesn''t matter to study later," she muttered

    Anyway, in this world, what shouldn''t happen won''t happen, and what should happen can''t escape.

    Mu Sheng was silent all the way. He seemed to be thinking about something. He walked in the grass with Kirin''s long Ao boots embroidered, making a creaking sound.

    "Ah, Mu Sheng." Miaomiao summoned up courage, "why don''t we talk?"

    With muyao together did not recall the end of childhood, by her courage to continue.

    "What do you want to say?" Mu Sheng looked at the road ahead without blinking.

    "Well..." She was still thinking about a better opening speech. He turned around with a frown, pulled her by the collar and pulled her to her eyes without pity: "I have a headache because of your smell."

    Taste? Ling Miaomiao thought about it "Hair water?"

    This is unreasonable. At this time, the fragrance of Gardenia has long been too faint to smell. What''s more, in order to protect your life, you also have this fragrance. What''s your face to say about me?

    "No His eyes were dark, and he stretched out his palm, "the sachet of Liu Fu''s clothes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miao Miao subconsciously goes to see Liu Fu''s clothes, and finds that he and Mu Yao are walking on one side, ignoring each other. They are very embarrassed.

    Don''t want to move but annoyed Black Lotus, he is still smiling, tone is obviously not happy: "don''t want to give?" He took a sachet out of his sleeve and said, "I''ll exchange it with you?"

    "That''s not good..." Ling Miaomiao hesitated and said, "I used this one. Change it for your new one..."

    Miaomiao completely forgot, and the last time in the front hall, she refused him for the second time because of the sachet.

    He remembered everything that she didn''t care about.

    Mu Sheng''s eyes are very black, inadvertently with paranoid light: "not willing?"

    Miaomiao ignited: "that''s not true. Brother Liu gave it to me. That''s my stuff. If you don''t like to smell it, I''ll stay away. Why do you have to force me... "

    "Well..." His eyes are full of secret surge, a sign quickly pasted on her back, "you''re right."

    Miaomiao opens her mouth wide, and a sense of paralysis spreads from her fingertips to her trunk. Suddenly, she finds herself as stiff as a doll, only her eyes can turn, and her heart is extremely shocked.

    Murmur low eyes, fingers across her skirt, in the above quickly rub twice, the sachet will come to his hand, he squeezed in his hand, slowly tied his autumn Fragrance Sachet firmly in the original position. Then he looked at her askew, as if to check that her face didn''t match the new sachet.Then, looking at the sachet on his hand, he suddenly picked up a piece of amulet, which was rolled on the edge of the paper, and produced a cluster of water blue flames. The flame was silent and quickly burned to ashes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Miaomiao can''t help but step back two steps to see the expression of the black lotus as if it was looking at a monster.

    "Are you afraid of that?" He turned his head and walked on his own, with a sneer on his lips.

    What tolerance, but so, nothing different.

    Don''t want to just walk two steps, behind the crowd panting to catch up: "you wait, you stop!"

    Turning around, it was Ling Miaomiao''s face: "what did you just post to me?" She didn''t expect him to answer. After asking, she held out a hand. The anger on her face only lasted for a moment. Then she laughed with no skin and no face. "It''s very useful. Give me one."

    Ling Miaomiao is quite calm: he can''t be treated like a normal person. If this man is not black to the bone, he is not a black lotus.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng''s eyes fell on her palm, and her steps slowed down. "I''ve given you sachets."

    "Come on, don''t you trade with me?"

    He snorted and looked down at the black ashes on the ground: "what have you changed?"

    On the unreasonable, Ling Miaomiao obedience.

    Finally, the sachet, which has been a hindrance to the eyes for several months, is destroyed. Ling Miaomiao finds that Mu Sheng is very happy, and even takes the initiative to talk to her: "don''t you mean to have a chat?"

    Just talk.

    Miaomiao idly turned the rune paper in his hand: "it must have been very easy for you to learn these spells when you were a child?"

    Ling Miaomiao is very sensitive to numbers. Although the formula and symbols are more complicated, there are still rules to follow. Liu Fuyi taught her for a long time, but she has basically mastered them. Heilianhua has always been smart and must be a gifted player who has never suffered much. Once you have a chance to climb up, you will seize it with all your might. At a young age, you are already one of the best.

    Mu Sheng glanced at her for a long time and joked: "these basic spells are really difficult. The tricks Miss Ling just used are all the ones I used when I was a child. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that the Black Lotus would see through her. "That''s really a coincidence."

    "I advise you to save it." Mu Sheng looks at Liu Fu''s clothes in the distance. There is a cold smile in his dark eyes: "it''s not yours, it will never belong to you."

    Miaomiao frowned: "where do you want to go? I just treat brother Liu as my brother."

    Mu Sheng seems to have heard something extremely interesting: "I''m just sister Mu Yao..."

    It came to an abrupt end.

    Two people four eyes opposite, wonderful efforts to put away the face of consternation, Mu voice expression some at a loss.

    The secret that no one had ever known, even the idea of treason that he had never explicitly admitted, was so easily and almost forgotten to speak out in front of her?

    Miaomiao withstood the pressure and stubbornly changed the topic: "by the way, you had so many scars on your back that day, were they all hit by monsters?"

    Mu Sheng returned to God, eyes immediately shrouded in a layer of dark, "the demon will not leave traces on me."

    Miaomiao glanced at his bloody left wrist carefully. Sure enough, it was white and smooth. He couldn''t help but wonder: "that''s..."

    "Nature is man''s masterpiece," he said with a meaningless smile

    "Master, don''t you say Yao''er won''t be hurt if he''s here? How could... " The pearly woman''s lips were red, and she kept wiping her tears with silk.

    It was dark in the hall, the candle light was dim, and the masonry floor was cold and hard.

    "Our Mu family is different from the past. If there are more people, there will be more food. It''s not easy for me to raise him. If I don''t point to him to protect Yao''er, how can Yao''er protect him..." The voice contains endless grievances, and every sentence is full of complaints.

    "Yirong, say a few words." There was a woman in white sitting on the table. She combed her hair in a simple bun. There was a white jade lotus hairpin on the bun. There were fine lines at the corners of her eyes. She supported her forehead with her hand and reminded her angrily, "Yao''er just fell asleep. Don''t wake her up again."

    "Hum, it''s not my sister''s own flesh and blood. How can you be distressed..." The woman sobbed even more severely. The corner of her eye was staring at the man next to the woman in white. Seeing that he was frowning and impatient, she immediately stopped crying and turned to the boy kneeling on the ground. The fierce look in her eyes made him shiver. "Little boy, how about kneeling? It''s all because of you Because of you, Yao''er will get hurt! "

    The servant twisted his hands behind his back and pressed them to the ground. His black grape like eyes reflected the hand of the woman with the jade ring and slapped her.

    "Pa --" his eyes closed, his ears roared, and his face swelled with five fingerprints, burning pain.

    "Enough, Yirong." The white woman''s face was a little sallow. She looked very tired, but she didn''t mean to stop her. She just said slowly, "how old is he? He''s not good at art. Seeing that kind of demon, he must subconsciously want to hide..."

    "Hiding?" The woman''s Scarlet eyes widened. "He wants to hide. Where is he hiding? Hiding behind Yao''er? "

    Another slap came up and made a crisp sound, which broke the child''s lips and made him bleed. He was silent, wide eyed, and his thin body trembled slightly.The woman paused, looked at her palm, and looked disgusted: "even the smell of blood is disgusting."

    The woman in white sighed: "ah Sheng, tell your aunt Rong to make a mistake."

    "What''s the use of admitting mistakes?" The woman grabbed his face and said, "if Yao''er has any problems, you have to pay for your life!"

    "Well..." Those eyes were filled with tears because of pain, but they were a bit at a loss. The twinkling of moving stars in the eyes, I do not know why aroused the disgust of all people.

    "Speak, you wretch!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry Sister... "

    The woman was so angry that she stepped back two steps, "say it again? Sorry, who

    That pair of dark eyes raised, childish eyes even flashed a little beast like anger: "only I''m sorry, sister

    "Ha In her eyes, she was shocked and angry. Her red lips opened and closed, "it''s against you..." She turned her head, covered her face with silk, and cried out: "master! I have a hard life - being pushed on the nose by a little boy You don''t care... "

    "All right." There was a low rebuke from the audience. The man in the dark brown robe stood up with his hands down, like a God. There was a fierce expression in his eyes, "please stop!"

    "Master..." Yi Rong did not depend on her, and her tears were even more fierce. "We look bright outside, but what''s inside? Don''t you know? When the Mu family came here, Yao''er was the only one left. She had an accident in three days and raised this baby. She thought she could live in peace, but she turned out to be a god of pestilence I think it''s the end of the day, Mu family... "

    Her voice is used to be obsequious. Even if she is crying and complaining, the end of her voice is like a hook with an upturned hook, which makes her head ache: "master, I will give birth to this daughter for you. If Yao Er can''t keep it, I won''t live any more..."

    The woman in white coughed twice and looked very ugly.

    The middle-aged man came down with a cold face and came to the kneeling boy step by step. He was condescending, his face was blue and white, with endless prestige.

    "Mu Sheng, do you know what''s wrong?"

    "I''m sorry Sister... "

    The man frowned: "I''m talking to you -"

    "sorry, sister..." Small face up, that pair of eyes with tears, tears Yingran between, if there seems to be no show a kind of age does not match the charm.

    The man was stunned, and his look became complicated. He took out a whip from his arms and knocked over the child on the ground: "can''t you hear me?"

    "Master..." The woman in white was surprised. She coughed and stood up. She half covered her mouth with a handkerchief. "He''s still a child. How did you do that?"

    Pop, pop. Whip with strong wind pumping in the body, is the dull sound of flesh and skin: "next time I see a monster, still hide?"

    When the whip hit the marble floor, it sounded like a firecracker: "you have to fight to protect your sister. You can''t let her get hurt. Do you know?"

    The harsh sound came alternately. At first, there was a small animal like hum, and finally it turned into an unconscious whimper.

    "Sister, what kind of child is he?" Yi Rong curled her lips and looked at the ground with a sneer. "It''s not for nothing to save his life."

    Candlelight is flickering, vision is fuzzy, warm liquid flows into the eyes, hot pain.

    In the damp and dark wood room, all the wounds are crying with pain. In front of her eyes is the skirt of a woman in white. Her eyes are worried and pitied. She squats down, touches his head with her cold hand, and sighs: "maybe in the beginning, I shouldn''t bring you back..."

    Mu Sheng closed his eyes and said nothing.

    She is always on one side, hesitant to intervene, but does not protect to the end.

    Like Mu Yao, she gives people ethereal hope and illusion of happiness, like a mirage seen by a dying person, like a Bodhisattva far away in the sky, shrouded in the halo of kindness, but can never cross him.

    The smile of Mu Sheng is extremely ironic: "this is my Mu family''s family law."

    Miaomiao only remembers that his parents treat him coldly in the original book, but he doesn''t want to be indifferent to this coldness. He can''t help feeling disgusted and muttering: "it''s cruel..."

    "What did you say?"

    "Well, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking..." Miaomiao felt, "is the so-called demon catching family necessarily just? They have made great contributions to the world in catching demons. Does that mean they can''t make mistakes in other ways? "

    Murmured for a moment: "what does that mean?"

    "That''s to say, they went too far." Miaomiao looked at him, "I saw your injury that day. It''s not an ordinary family way. No one will discipline children in this way."

    Family law, I''m afraid it''s not domestic violence.

    Mu Sheng smiles indifferently: "it''s because I didn''t protect my sister well that I was beaten."

    Miaomiao sighed: "why do you have to protect your sister all the time?" She asked the question she had been puzzling in her heart since she read, "can''t someone protect you?"Mu Sheng''s eyes stopped for a moment. At that moment, it was like the stars in the sky flowing backwards and converging together to the source of the universe.

    "No way." He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the setting sun slowly sliding toward the sky. He said blandly, "I wish I could not die myself."

    The silence spread. Ling Miaomiao coughed a few times and raised the charm on his hand Do you still teach? "

    Mu Sheng turned to look at her: "don''t use Rune paper, I''ll teach you to explode sparks."

    A second ago, he was still hurting the beauty of spring and autumn for the Black Lotus, and almost jumped up: "really?"

    Mujia''s unique skill explodes the spark! Did she pick up the artificial gold finger?

    Mu Sheng, with a smile in his mouth, took her hand from behind, adjusted it for a long time, and pinched a twisted posture. His hand inadvertently rubbed her clothes several times, making her itchy.

    "I''ll just say the formula once." He read it in a low voice and released her hand. "You come."

    Ling Miaomiao closed her eyes tightly and read the formula nervously. Then with a bang, a beautiful spark exploded in her hand.

    "Wow! Mu Sheng -- "her eyes were very bright," you are too powerful! "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    As it turns out, one can''t be too proud.

    If you are too proud, you will easily fall in the flat.

    Miaomiao stepped on the air. When he fell from the hidden trap, he was still immersed in the beauty of the spark. At the moment of rapid fall, he saw that Mu Sheng''s face was quite calm. His lips opened and closed, and his eyes were smiling slightly: "be careful."

    She seemed to understand something in her heart. She could not help yelling up in the falling: "did you see the trap here long ago?"

    Echo bursts, Mu Sheng''s face has long disappeared.

    She has been falling, in front of a thick green cloud, she instinctively closed her eyes, fell on the cloud, feeling quickly pulled by something limbs, and then firmly tied up.

    Her body was cold and hard, and the wind came from every corner, pouring into her collar and sleeve.

    She opened her eyes and saw an invisible stone cave. Beside it stood a piece of bamboo, which was unusual. It was as thick as a bucket. It was covered with vertical black spots. The bamboo node was a bit rough, and the two ribs gave birth to thick branches and leaves, blocking the sky and the sun.

    Miaomiao has never seen bamboo as luxuriant as a tree.

    Looking at it, the bamboo moved by itself, and the bamboo leaves made a clattering sound.

    Take a closer look, it turned out to be a bamboo man with branches and leaves as his arm.

    When the bamboo man spoke, he had a funny nasal voice: "woman, you''re so green. You''ve been mixed in the jungle and made us distinguish for a long time."

    Miaomiao looked down at her blue shirt and skirt and said: blame me?

    The most frightening plot of the qingzhulin Festival has finally arrived - Ling Yu is caught by a monster and rescued by the leading group all night.

    It''s necessary to spend the night with these bamboos. Miaomiao sighed: "brother, what kind of demon are you?"

    "Are you blind? Can''t you see for yourself? " Bamboo people become angry from embarrassment, and their nasal sounds are even heavier.

    "Can bamboo be refined?" Miaomiao expressed his surprise. The next second, he was severely whipped by Zhujie, "it''s not Jing, it''s demon!"

    Bamboo''s hand is hollow bamboo branch, bamboo branch is split, the bamboo leaf rough barb also adheres to dew, pumping on the body, immediately cracked the clothes, stained with the skin, thin skin tender meat Ling Miaomiao body with a blood red mark.

    The pain made her shut her mouth immediately, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead.

    I can''t help but ask the system in my heart: is there any danger in completing the task?

    The system continues to play dead.

    Ling Miaomiao, one of the saddest readers in history, also wanted to commit suicide by kicking her legs. She even heard the sound of bamboo sharpening her sword. She was scared: "that, brother bamboo demon..."

    She deliberately emphasized the word "demon" and stuck the stone wall behind her: "you are so Should the original green creatures be vegetarian? "

    "Hum." The funny nasal tone started to ring again, but this time Ling Miaomiao didn''t think he was cute at all. "My son is going to have a full moon banquet. I want to catch someone to make clothes for him."

    "Well I can make clothes. "

    Miaomiao said, "I''ve made clothes for our chickens, ducklings and dolls, little bamboos..."

    She thought carefully, it should be bamboo shoots, how to make bamboo shoots clothes?

    That should be similar to the green husk of bracteat.

    Bamboo essence walked around impatiently, a dark green shadow swaying in front of her: "summer is too hot, winter is too cold, I want to make him a good new dress."

    Ling Miaomiao felt that she was slowly lifted up, and the rope like vines tightly held her arm. After a burst of congestive pain, she was numb. She was dangling in the air, her sprite skirt touching her feet.

    "Making clothes Why do you want to hang it up? "

    Miaomiao has a bad feeling in her heart. Can she still use her arms if she insists on it all night?

    "Creak - creak -" the sound of sharpening the knife gradually approached. People''s ears were numb, and a green bamboo slowly arched in. The front end was sharp, and the back end was blunt, like a huge green awl. The Yellow fibers radiated and gathered at the top of the tip.

    Miaomiao looks at the sharp head and feels a chill. The bamboo demon lifts the huge awl and reaches Ling Miaomiao''s throat. The huge blade moves around her. It hooks her dress and moves away. It seems to be measuring and thinking about where to start.

    "Well..." That nasal satisfaction way, "this time very good."

    "Brother bamboo demon..." Miaomiao''s voice trembled, "I dare to ask you It''s Want to What kind of clothes? "

    Elder brother bamboo demon was quite satisfied with her poor face:

    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll show you some old clothes."

    Ling Miaomiao was slowly put down. The rope roughly dragged her through two holes. Her bare elbow was worn and covered with dust.

    The cave is very gloomy, with a long and short stalactite hanging upside down. In the dark, it looks like a tusk in the mouth of a wild animal."Tick, tick..." Bursts of dripping sound, a drop of cold liquid drops on Miaomiao''s forehead, and then along the bridge of her nose winding down, to flow to the tip of her nose, hanging but not falling, a sweet and greasy smell of rust floated into her nose.

    Ling Miaomiao thundered in his mind and looked up subconsciously. He saw a shadow hanging in the air.

    It was the outline of a naked man, with his head down, his hair drooping down like a mop cloth, and he was too big to distinguish between men and women.

    Although it looked lifeless, the body was still floating gently with the wind, even spinning like a wind chime. It looked very strange.

    When it turned to the front slowly, little by little, Ling Miaomiao let out a cry and poured it back into his stomach -

    no wonder this man is so big that he can still be moved by the wind: his stomach is like a broken balloon, his skin is stretched to the limit, showing black and blue blood vessels, and under his stomach are green branches, which can''t stop growing and run straight through his waist and abdomen The limbs make the body look like bamboo covered with human skin.

    Ling Miaomiao once heard about the cause of Cordyceps sinensis: it''s not that it''s an insect in winter, but that it turns into a grass in summer. Instead, grass seeds hibernate into the body of the larvae in winter. When the insects hibernate, they grow little by little, absorb the nutrients in the body of the insects, and grow until they run through the whole body to make a set of warm clothes

    Good guy, it''s the top of the food chain in the fashion world.

    She could not help her legs softening: "you Are you going to make clothes out of me? "

    The bamboo demon laughs: "the man was too old to wear. You are just right."

    "Ridiculous Miaomiao''s hands were tied, struggling straight back, "do you know who I am? My elder brother is Liu Fuyi

    Even if the monsters have never heard of the hero''s powerful name, the external magic weapon jiuxuan receiving demon tower should have a little deterrent power, right?

    "Liu Fu Yi?" That bamboo demon Leng for a while, cold smile way, "yellow mouth child, you on the body a silk willow to brush the breath of clothes also don''t have, still dare to cheat me?"

    Miaomiao was surprised and realized that the sachet had been taken by Mu Sheng. He couldn''t help but despair.

    "Don''t touch me. I''m from Mu Yao, the owner of Mu family. They''ll be there soon!"

    "Mu family," the bamboo demon said with a smile, "blood feud, just in time! If she wants to find her, I''ll put your body at the door first! "

    "Come on, peel and have a feast!"

    Miaomiao didn''t expect that her life saving words turned into a life threatening sign. Before the bamboo demon''s voice fell, she was quickly lifted up and went through several caves like a roller coaster. The stalagmite hanging upside down cut her shoulder and was heavily thrown into a cave, splashing dust.

    "Creak, creak, creak..." She fell straight eyes dizzy, vaguely see a group of small demon like no joint puppet people, twist and twist to come straight at her.

    No

    [system? System! help! It''s killing you!! ¡¿

    it was quiet. In the field of vision, I could see the little light green demon at the head bending down to look at her.

    The system is as quiet as a chicken.

    Should not She dropped the line and was left alone in the world

    A cold fear enveloped her.

    "Stop, don''t touch my clothes!" Miaomiao bit on the bamboo joint, as if he had bitten a dry and hard bamboo mat.

    "No, she bites." The little demon spoke with a soft voice and a trace of grievance.

    "Hum, we''re all going to die. If you want any face, you''ll join us!"

    Liu Fuyi receives two sacs of water at the source of the spring. One is quietly placed in front of Mu Yao, who is holding his knees and closing his eyes. He takes the other one and wants to give Ling Miaomiao. He looks around for a week, but he can''t find her.

    "Ah Sheng, where''s Miaomiao?" He went over and saw Mu Sheng standing under the tree with his hands behind his back.

    "I didn''t see it." He turned around, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and his dark eyes were still looking at him, which was a kind of hostile response.

    Liu Fu Yi''s heart burst out: "she was just with you. Why is she missing now?"

    "Maybe I went somewhere to play." Mu Sheng turned to go, his shoulder was caught by Liu Fu''s clothes, his expression was dignified: "Miaomiao can''t do magic, you let her run around alone?"

    Mu Sheng gently removed his hand and gave him a lukewarm smile: "you''re so worried, go find it yourself, why ask me?"

    Such an inexplicable attitude Liu Fu Yi was a little angry, "Mu Sheng, stop for me!"

    "What''s the matter?" The dispute between the two startles Mu Yao, who wears a white dress and stands behind Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he stared at Liu Fu''s eyes. He said that he was really very wronged: "elder sister, you comment on Miao Miao Miao''s running around, but he blamed me for not seeing him."

    Along the way, Mu Yao was fed up with Ling Miaomiao, who was flying around like a butterfly. She looked at Liu Fu''s clothes in a flat tone, with a trace of irony that she didn''t realize: "I guess she was either going to catch a butterfly or to take a bath and pick flowers. She will be back soon.""Yao''er, she''s not like you and me!" Liu Fuyi looked around, and there were dense bamboo forests everywhere. Ling Miaomiao went out of the house for the first time, but he didn''t know the way, "in case something happened..."

    "If anything happens, you should be responsible for it." Mu Yao looked at him and said, "it''s you who are determined to take her on the road..." Her eyes light a turn, don''t want to say again person right and wrong, "say again, don''t you all teach her technique?"

    "Yes, I taught her to blow up sparks." Mu Sheng''s expression is extremely innocent, "if there is danger, she must be able to deal with it."

    "Ah Sheng..." Mu Yao''s eyes were surprised with a trace of blame, "you..."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Don''t touch me Come again, come again, I''ll... " Miaomiao has shrunk to the corner, in front of a green ocean, blocked her way.

    When she was dragged on the ground just now, she touched a piece of sharp stone with her hands. Now, while dragging the time, she is cutting on the vine that binds her back. Only a few fibers are left on the vine, which has been loose for a long time.

    ¡­¡­ Hum, little demons, although the techniques are learned and sold now, you may not be able to bear the cinnabar charm written by Liu Fuyi.

    Finding the right time, Miaomiao quickly took off his hand and touched it in his arms, but it was empty.

    Her whole body''s blood flows back, the symbol What about Rune paper?

    His brain flashed back to the scene where Mu Sheng taught her to explode sparks. He corrected her posture from behind and wiped her clothes with his hands. She was still a little strange at that time.

    At that time, he didn''t even give her the rune paper of Liu Fu''s clothes.

    "Ah, she broke away!"

    "Get her

    The cry of the little demon penetrated her eardrum. In a hurry, Ling Miaomiao burst into the green wave: "go to die!"

    The little demons instinctively flashed back, and the green wave formed a gap.

    A few seconds of awkward silence, no sound.

    Another blow - another blow, no blow. She''s like a nerd turning over the rope, holding a twisted gesture, frozen in the air.

    A cold self mockery flashed in my heart: silly child, how can it be easily passed on to outsiders that exploding sparks is the unique skill of Mu family?

    She is a person who knows the two important secrets of fanshufu and secret love for her sister. From the beginning to the end, Mu Sheng, such a dangerous stranger, never believed her and never intended to let her live.

    The cold water dripping on her face, one by one.

    Is it raining?

    Will it rain in such a closed place?

    She closed her eyes, raised her face, and felt the cold touch of the drops of rain on her hair and cheeks.

    The smell of earth mixed with the smell of blood is the dark and damp smell that can not be washed away in this cave.

    "She cheated us! She can''t do it at all A group of small demons rushed to her, but the one at the head was angry, and he stretched out his arm to hit her first.

    The bamboo demons beat people with their split and hollow hands. Like Allegro, they fell on her one after another, not only with clear voice, but also with obvious wounds.

    "Hit her!" With this one, thousands of small bamboo demons are rushing to beat her.

    Ling Miaomiao thinks in the rain like storm: if the system is really offline, should she choose to blow herself up and die with this group of Allegro players?

    It''s too painful, isn''t it?!

    "All right!" With a nasal voice came, previously saw the bamboo demon said, "a group of fools, get out of my way."

    Small demons "creak creak" to the left and right surging, make way for a way.

    Ling Miaomiao is lying on the ground. Her dress is broken. Besides her face, she has red marks all over her body. She shrinks in the corner and looks up at the bamboo demon.

    The girl''s eyes were black and white, a little uneasy, but she was not scared.

    "Since they can''t help you, I''ll condescend to make a dress myself." Behind the bamboo demon, there is the huge bamboo like an awl floating. It lifts it up and holds it against Ling Miaomiao''s chest.

    Ling Miaomiao looked down at the dagger like bamboo and thought calmly: the usual routine is that villains die of talking too much, but obviously, it''s not as good as tomorrow morning Is it a half dead body that the leading role group will save tomorrow?

    No way. She said: "you''d better blow yourself up. Don''t be a beautiful girl of Cordyceps sinensis even if you die."

    That pointed forward an inch, chest upload to itch feeling, instant, a burning from her skin, the next second, a wisp of thin smoke rising.

    "Smoking..." Little demons open their mouths.

    "Hoo -" a water blue flame, like the most ferocious cheetah, quietly devoured the slub in an instant.

    When Ling Miaomiao looked up, he saw that the sharp weapon in the bamboo demon''s hand was only a piece of incense ash. A little demon stretched out his finger and gently poked, "Hua La" broke the ground.

    The bamboo demon looked at the broken handle in his hand in disbelief.

    It stretched out its hand, quickly grew several knots, and hit Ling Miaomiao from a distance. At the moment when it got close to her warm skin and was ready to stab, the water blue flame thrust out its head like a swimming dragon, and quickly climbed to the body along its arm.

    The speed of the blue flame was so fast that it didn''t have time to take it back, so it first screamed out: "ah, ah --"

    the bamboo demon was rolling like an electric shock. In order to save his life, he had to bear the pain and break his arm. That cut off the bamboo, in an instant became a shallow ashes on the ground.

    Ling Miaomiao cried with joy. Is this a system? Is the system alive? The system is powerful!

    According to principle, fresh bamboo is very difficult, but this water blue flame is just like a ghost. In an instant, it can quietly devour everything and turn all living things into black ash.Anything that hurt her will die in a flash.

    Ling Miaomiao was moved to tears. This arrogance of defiance of heaven and earth really doesn''t look like the style of the pickpocket system!

    This night, the bamboo demon, who broke his arm and didn''t believe in evil, killed Ling Miaomiao in various ways: with a knife, with a stone, with fire, with water, with an iron pot

    Ling Miaomiao shrank in the corner, looking at the piles of black ash in front of him, turning his eyes white with bamboo spirit, and the blue flame was able to do it, so he simply lay there and slept soundly for a night.

    It''s so cool to have a golden finger.

    The next morning, before the sun rises, the cave swings. The fleeing bamboo demon looks like a green ocean, flowing around along the fault.

    Liu Fuyi stepped through the stone cave and cut through the thorns along the way. With the first ray of dawn of the new day, she came to save her.

    Ling Miaomiao murmured to himself: "the original is not bullying me."

    "Wonderful!" Liu Fu Yi is really worried, see her shrink in the corner, the sole of the foot a little then came to the front.

    "Brother Liu!" As if seeing her mother''s family, she jumped up and jumped into Liu Fu''s arms. She accidentally touched the wound and let out a cry. She inhaled in pain.

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Fu looked up and down at her and saw that her whole body was covered with blood. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She felt guilty and said, "it''s all my fault that makes you follow the way of the monster..."

    "It''s nothing. It''s all skin injuries..." Miaomiao sees the two brothers and sisters behind Liu Fu''s clothes. They look very strange. Mu Yao killed the bamboo demon all the way. When she heard Liu Fu''s words, she looked at it with a guilty and complicated look on her face.

    And Mu Sheng glared at them from afar, with a dim look.

    Liu Fu took off her cloak, put it on her, and pulled her out of the cave. After calming her down, her face became serious again: "Miaomiao, when in danger, why don''t you contact us with a messenger?"

    When he saw that there were wounds all over her, he was suspicious: "and I''ll wear the alarm charm for you. Did you take it off privately?"

    "Didn''t ah Sheng teach you how to blow up sparks? Why don''t you use them when they hurt you? Even if it can only explode a spark, is it enough to deal with these bamboo demons? "

    "Er..." In the face of this series of questions, Miaomiao''s heart is extremely complex. You can''t tell Liu Fuyi directly. There''s not a piece of Fu paper. The explosion sparks are also teasing her. It''s all black lotus''s tricks to kill people, isn''t it?

    "I..."

    I don''t know when, Mu Yao and Mu Sheng have solved all the bamboo demons and stand silently behind Liu Fu''s clothes.

    "The paper you gave me..." She gave him a deep look at his black eyes, and then she said with a embarrassed smile, "I accidentally lost it..."

    Liu Fu''s clothes were so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She almost couldn''t help grabbing her collar: "you can lose anything, you can also lose the life saving Rune paper!"?! If I had known that, I should have written it on your clothes! "

    When Mu Yao and Mu Sheng heard the words, their faces became very ugly, although the reasons were different.

    "Sorry, brother Liu I''ll put it away next time. I won''t run away... " Miaomiao bravely bears the hero''s precious anger, and his attitude is especially sincere. He only hopes that Liu Fuyi will soon calm down and stop stimulating the poor mistress.

    Unexpectedly, the more Miao Miao retreated, the more he aroused Liu Fu''s desire to protect his clothes. In his eyes, Miao Miao''s face was pale and full of injuries. After being threatened all night, he couldn''t stand any more. He had to apologize to him. He felt even more remorse in his heart, and his face was cold: "what about the explosion spark? Didn''t ah Sheng teach you? "

    "I..." Miaomiao looked at Liu Fu''s clothes and the Black Lotus. She was at a loss for a moment. When Fu Yi saw her stammering, she understood three points in her heart. When she looked back, Mu Yao''s sister and brother stood coldly, as if they had nothing to do with themselves. They didn''t even ask a word. They were like swallowing a belly of ice crumbs. They were all cold: "I knew that the explosion sparks of Mu Yao''s family were passed on to outsiders?"

    His words hurt people. Mu Yao looked at him for a long time and then gave a sneer. Her eyes were full of stubbornness: "my Mu family is open and aboveboard. They either don''t teach or teach well. How can they use that method?"

    "Brother Liu!" Miaomiao grabbed his clothes and said with a smile, "sister Mu is right. Master Mu taught me seriously. I was scared by the bamboo demon and forgot the formula."

    At the end of the speech, I felt the eyes of the Black Lotus falling on her.

    Liu Fuyi asked: "really?"

    Miaomiao nodded: "really, you think, I can''t even remember the charm, the formula of exploding sparks is so difficult, I can''t forget it..."

    Mu Yao turned around and walked away. Liu Fu frowned and ran after her: "Yao ER!"

    This is the tenth day of departure. The bamboo forest here is getting rarer and rarer, and the noisy voices of the people in the town can be heard faintly. Curling smoke rises from the distance, announcing the end of the green bamboo forest.

    Murmur''s footstep is very light, like a cat. His shadow is as if it is not there. He patiently follows Miaomiao.

    Miaomiao tightened his cloak and walked quickly without looking back all the way."Ling Yu." Mu Sheng finally couldn''t bear it and began to call her name.

    "Didn''t you say don''t call Ling Yu? My name is Ling Miaomiao Miaomiao''s tone was not very good, and he had already turned around.

    Mu voice a little bit of effort then catch up with her, hair tail in the air swing, eyes with a trace of deep exploration: "you have nothing to say with me?"

    Miaomiao shakes his head without expression, and his steps are so fast that he seems to waste his life even when he looks at him.

    As soon as Mu Sheng turns to her side, he blocks her with his left hand as she walks to the left. As she turns back to the right, he reaches out his right hand, and the silver Kirin on her sleeve is exposed.

    Standing upright in front of her, he could see the top of her black hair. Ling Miaomiao refused to make eye contact with him. She kept staring down at his feet, even made him wonder if she was planning to step on his feet.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "If you hate me so much, why did you lie just now?" Mu voice in the eyes unexpectedly have light don''t understand.

    Ling Miaoji, is this still the black lotus?

    "That''s for the sake of the overall situation, and I don''t want to cause discord between you - sacrifice me for the benefit of thousands of families, understand?"

    The Black Lotus did not say a word, turned to hang down her eyes: "the smell on Liu Fu''s coat and Cape makes me headache."

    Here we go again.

    Ling Miaomiao choked his anger: "you have too many things to do. Stay away from me. We are both clean."

    Mu Sheng reached out to grab her cape and was slapped on her hand: "don''t move."

    This is a real annoyance, merciless, his hand let her shoot hot pain, subconsciously took back. She wrapped up her cape like a hen protecting her cubs. Her eyes almost burst with fire. He needed to step back and spit out two words: "I''m cold."

    Mu Sheng stretched out his hand to untie his cloak, heard her sneer: "I don''t want Mu childe, I want brother Liu."

    His dark eyes suddenly darkened, tightening the corners of his mouth, and his voice was very low: "I''m not as good as Liu Fu''s clothes?"

    Miaomiao retorted: "after all, it''s brother Liu who taught me the skills, and it''s brother Liu who came to save me. You know what you''ve done."

    Mu Sheng looked at her for a while I gave you the sachet

    Mentioning this wonderful, I was angry: "brother Liu''s sachet can still frighten the little demon. What''s the use of your sachet?"

    The face of the Black Lotus suddenly changed, and seemed to be trying to restrain her anger.

    She lifted up her cloak and tried to untie it: "who cares about your sachet, give it back to you!"

    After dragging for a long time, her hands were red, but she found that the sachet was suspended on her waist by the magic method. She couldn''t take it down where she went.

    Mu Sheng looked coldly, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. After a while, he turned his head: "Miss Ling, you see, we are not on the same road with you. If you leave now, we can send you home safely. From now on, the sky will be high and the water will be long, and each side will go its own way... "

    "Oh." Ling Miaomiao suddenly interrupts.

    She had a little aftertaste to come, "you deliberately and I embarrassed, is to let me retreat, leave you?"

    As soon as she came, she broke the delicate ecological balance of the trio. The disturbance affected not only Liu Fuyi, but also a black lotus that had no distractions.

    This is to deal with Liu Fu clothes only to leave her, but he is more familiar with him, he is not used to, and then panic, and then horizontal out of anger, want to never suffer. Even if she doesn''t die, at least she has to be intimidated. If you change into an ordinary official miss, you may be scared to cry. At least you have to stay away from the leading group.

    Oh, this man is a coward.

    The heart of competition was instantly aroused ten feet high.

    The chestnut colored hair is full of luster in the sun, and it is flexible to hang on both sides. The anger in my eyes slowly fades away, and I smile: "let you down, I will not only go to Chang''an with you, but also accompany you to the end."

    And save your life in the end, silly fork.

    Two people like two beasts, quietly watching each other, the enemy does not move, I do not move.

    Mu Sheng stares at her and seems to have some doubts: "Why are you so persistent?"

    Miaomiao sighed: "Mu Sheng, I treat you as a friend. I don''t ask you to repay me, just ask you not to trample on others'' sincerity."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " These two words were pondered in his mouth, where they vibrated for a moment, but they were rejected immediately. The look of contempt in his eyes became more and more obvious, "where is the word true in the world?"

    Ling Miaomiao covered his chest with an angry face: "master mu, you are trampling on it now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He turned around with a calm face. "If you are in danger again, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Ling Miaomiao put his hands across his waist and deliberately raised his voice, just like a bullying little woman: "brother Liu protects me. What am I afraid of?"

    On this road, I''m not even afraid of your admiration. I''m afraid that the road is far away and dangerous.

    Mu Sheng''s back froze and he walked faster.

    "Drop - task reminder, task one, quarter phase ends. Stage reward [memory fragments], which can help challengers explore the main line. "

    Ling Miaomiao saw a piece of glass in her hand. She looked left and right at the light: "is this the memory fragment? Is it too perfunctory? "

    Through the glass, the blue sky became dark gray, as if it had faded in the heavy time. Mottled gray and blue watercolors spread out, and Ling Miaomiao was enveloped in them in a flash.

    "Here comes the Marquis of light clothes, here comes the Marquis of light clothes!"

    Chang''an Avenue is even narrow and oblique, pedestrians avoid, qingniu Baima pull seven incense cart, a mighty line of cars and horses, fish into the palace city.

    The towering city wall is towering, and the inscription "Andingmen" is written on the plaque. On the serrated battlements, a row of scarlet flags spread to the distance, fierce in the wind.

    The "Silence" lasted only a few minutes, and the noise spread rapidly.The atmosphere of the capital has always been open. Young dignitaries don''t like to oppress people with power. Therefore, when the men, women and children outside the palace retreat, they dare to stretch their necks to see and point, and their faces are full of joy.

    It is said that the marquis in light clothes, with a handsome appearance and a better appearance than pan an, is the girl''s dream girl of the whole country.

    The horse pulling the cart is snow-white, with flowing clouds on its temples, galloping with four hooves and elegant posture, just like the god horse in the sky. The carvings are exquisite and luxurious, and they are exquisite everywhere. What does the man behind the heavy curtain with tassels look like?

    "Little beggar Why don''t you eat it? " A soft Yi stretched out to touch the boy''s head.

    He looked at most seven years old. His face was like snow. His eyes were dark and watery. His thick hair half fell on his shoulders. If it wasn''t for his dry lips and dusty face, he would have been like a fairy child.

    He evaded the girl''s hand without expression. There was no vigilance in his eyes, but indifference.

    "Sister, what do you do with him? He''s a monster. " The child begging nearby came to him salivating, "if he doesn''t eat, it''s better Give it to me

    The girl was a little chatty and reluctantly gave her snacks to a group of beggars, who immediately surrounded her like a hungry tiger.

    But she was still thinking about the best looking child: "you What''s your name? "

    He didn''t reply as if he didn''t hear it. The little beggar beside him made fun of him with a playful face: "Miss, this is a wild breed without mother. It has no name."

    "I have a mother." He opened his mouth, and his voice was as clear as playing a Yao Qin.

    I just I just There was a surge of hatred in his eyes, which should not exist in the child''s body. It added a sharp light to his black eyes.

    "Well, where are you going?" She saw that he quickly got up, turned back and walked two steps, and disappeared in front of her like fog. She was shocked and couldn''t help rubbing her eyes.

    "See, sister, I said he was a monster." Next to a hippie smile on the small face, flashing a hungry wolf like cruel and indifferent look.

    Light clothes Hou Xiangche BMW pass Andingmen. As soon as the cry came down, the carriage stopped abruptly. The man on the carriage closed the book in his hand and frowned. Under the drooping eyelashes, there were cold eyebrows, which burst out a cold light of carelessness: "don''t you say that I don''t need to check the token?"

    No one answered. In the spacious and comfortable carriage, there was only a curl of white fog coming from the censer.

    He paused for a moment, look a Lin: "what monster, come out!"

    In the car, there are alarm signs hanging in the four corners, hawksbill shells on several cases, peach swords hanging on the side, and treasures of various schools and doors, which make the little carriage into an iron bucket.

    He doesn''t believe it. Is there any filth to break in?

    A gust of cool wind swept his cheek, and he suddenly pulled back. In a moment, there was a child on his desk. The two slender legs under his robe swayed gently, revealing his snow-white feet. That cub like treacherous child raised his head, a pair of dark eyes full of cruel hate.

    "Who are you?" The man sees the reflection of his astonishment in the eyes like the night, "what are you going to do?"

    A cold little hand slammed into his neck: "I''ll I''ll kill you

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Ah Baoluo gauze tent suddenly sat up a petite figure, a black hair scattered in the plain white bedclothes embroidered with large Magnolia.

    The palace maid trotted over from the corner of the bedroom and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Diji?"

    The girl put a pair of soft hands on her neck, her fingers trembled slightly, "Peiyun, someone wants to strangle me..."

    The gauze curtain lifted, and a plain and gentle face came in. Fortunately, there was only a silk quilt specially prepared for summer on the bed, crumpled up a ball. The noble emperor Ji sat stiffly with her knees in her arms, desperately grasping something in front of her neck, and her eyes were full of panic.

    Seeing that the skin under her collar was scratched by her fingers, Pei Yun quickly pulled her hand away: "don''t be afraid, Diji It''s just a nightmare. "

    Duanyang emperor Ji heaved a long breath, lying on her back on the bed, her loose hair pressed under her body, and her pretty face was full of fatigue.

    Three corners of the room are decorated with beautifully carved cauldrons. Inside the cauldron are large pieces of ice, which are slowly rising with white air. Even if the scorching sun outside, there are still bursts of wind in Fengyang palace, cool and comfortable.

    Pei Yun held the gauze curtain: "Diji, do you want to wash and wash?"

    The man on the bed turned over and frowned slightly. There was a trace of impatience on her pretty face: "dressing? What''s the matter today? "

    "In the afternoon, imperial concubine Zhao is going to Xingshan temple to pray. She wants to be accompanied by her concubine..."

    Before the words were heard, the pupils of emperor Duanyang''s concubine were constricted. One of them turned over and sat up, his back firmly against the wall, trembling all over: "I''m not going to Xingshan temple!"

    "Diji..." Pei Yun was startled, "but this is not what he said when he paid a visit to the princess three days ago?"

    The strange voice seemed to reverberate in Duanyang''s ear, calling in her ear: "goddess..."

    "Who''s talking?"

    The ancient trees in the temple are towering, the moss is covered under the green slate, the wind blows and leaves fall, making a rustle sound, and the bronze bells hanging on the eaves vibrate.

    "Goddess, follow the villain. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time

    The surrounding scene changes rapidly, the cornice in the temple turns into dense forest quickly, and then comes to a large area of wasteland. The mountains rise and fall like waves, and the green wheat fields are endless. Finally, he returned to the temple.

    "What is this doing?" She looked around, the same as when she first came, but it was very dark, the sky seemed to be covered with a huge cloth, airtight, and there was a dead silence around her.

    "Just now, the goddess is in the wrong place Now that''s right. "

    "Who are you and why do you call me goddess?"

    The voice began to laugh, and then rose and fell to keep up with countless laughs. Some of these laughs were thick, some were old, some were young, and there were as many as 100 people.

    She took a step back and looked back. The ground was full of people kneeling on it. They bowed down devoutly on the ground, as if worshipping her as a God: "the goddess has arrived, the ceremony begins."

    And then

    Duanyang suddenly closed his eyes, unwilling to recall the scene, his tone was full of resentment: "since I went to Xingshan temple with my concubine, I always have nightmares when I come back. I don''t want to go to that ghost place any more."

    Pei Yun restrained a smile: "emperor Ji, be careful! The Buddha advised people to be good and go to the temple to clear away the dust. Only by calming the mind, how can people have nightmares? "

    At this time, the temple belief in Buddhism has become a trend. Regardless of the rank and status of the imperial concubines, they all spontaneously eat fast and chant Buddhism. They spend a lot of money in the temple every year to compare who is more devout. And this ethos was brought up by her biological mother, Princess Zhao.

    Anyone can say it, not a daughter.

    Duanyang fidgetily rubbed the eyebrow: "I know, make up."

    "Duanyang emperor Ji, whose real name is Li Songmin, is the daughter of Zhao family, the first emperor''s favorite concubine. Now she''s a younger sister, and she''s deeply favored by the Emperor..." Miaomiao rummages about the plot in the original book and is interrupted by Mu Sheng. He scoffed in his eyes: "which one of these is not well known?"

    Miaomiao retorted angrily: "you are so powerful, but you want to say something new?"

    "I sent you out to inquire about the news, and I got back all this nonsense..." He looked at Miaomiao for a long time. "What''s the use of you?"

    "All right, ah Sheng." Mu Yao lightly put down the teacup and looked at her brother reproachfully. "Miss Ling has no secret of her own. Don''t toss her any more."

    Even Mu Yao can see that there is something abnormal between these two people recently.

    In the past, it seemed to be very harmonious, but these days, it''s like a fire / medicine bucket meeting a spark, and they always sneer at each other. Most of the time, the glib Ling Miaomiao wins. And Mu Sheng, she seems to have never seen him like this Obviously bullying a girl.

    He walked to the bustling market with the wonderful idea of not knowing the way. After several rounds, he left her alone in the crowd and walked away. After a few hours, he returned to the street and brought back the helpless wandering people.

    He asked Ling Miaomiao, a little Jasper who grew up in the boudoir, to inquire in the marketplace. He was satirized by those women who were full of breasts and hips for a whole afternoon. When he came back, he was still disheartened.

    Although she doesn''t like Ling Miaomiao, she doesn''t want her to be in any danger. Mu Sheng''s insistence on education made her feel like she was ten years old and could not get through this situation. It made her have a headache.truce. Miaomiao looks white and lies on the red lacquer wood table of the inn.

    Sunlight from the half inclined lattice window projected in, outside is the prosperous streets of Chang''an Waiguo, people come and go.

    Brush clothes from the creaking two steps up, see Mu sound and sister sitting on one side, then come to sit beside Miaomiao, drink a cup of tea.

    "How''s it going?" Mu Yao leans forward.

    "In the afternoon, Princess Zhao will take Duanyang emperor Ji to Xingshan temple to worship Buddha, and then we will follow in the dark..."

    Mu Sheng sneered: "does this princess Zhao think that if she takes a jade medal from Mu family, she can use us as pawns?"

    The Mu family, a demon catching family, has been running for the well-being of the people all his life. He never stays for glory, nor will he obey the orders of the high-ranking people, unless he has the jade Medal of the Mu family.

    If you have this jade card in your hand, you can mobilize Mu''s family to root out evil spirits. Therefore, this jade plate is very precious. All of them are just three pieces. They were given to the people who had been kind to the Mu family.

    Princess Zhao has such a piece in her hand. Mu Yao can''t tell the origin of the token.

    After listening to Mu Sheng''s words, Mu Yao''s look was obviously not happy: "since we don''t think we are elegant, why invite us all the way?"

    Mu Sheng looked at Liu Fu''s clothes with a smile and said to him skillfully, "it depends on how Mr. Liu negotiated."

    Nowadays, demons are rampant in the world, and there is no shortage of alchemists in the palace to catch demons and exorcise ghosts. These alchemists, like canaries, stayed in the palace city for the service of the emperor''s family all their lives, and rarely appeared in public.

    The court''s alchemists despised the people outside the palace. They believed that the highest attainments were in qintianjian, and the aristocratic families were wild.

    Naturally, the brothers and sisters who were born in the demon catching family were also disgusted with those respectable and incompetent alchemists.

    "Ah Sheng, don''t get me wrong." Liu Fuyi explained calmly, "can the empress imperial concubine call qintianjian? It must be something difficult for her. I hope she can deal with it in secret. I don''t want to disturb your majesty. "

    Muyao nodded and went straight to the theme, "it''s strange to hear that since the emperor Duanyang''s 18th birthday, she went back to Xingshan temple and came back with nightmares."

    Liu Fuyi silently looked out of the window, as if through many buildings, to the continuous ancient temple.

    Because Princess Zhao believed in Buddhism, which had a strong driving effect, this wave swept the whole powerful class and even the whole capital.

    "When things go to extremes, they always wait for opportunities when people are crazy."

    There was a deep worry in his eyes.

    Ling Miaomiao pasted it on the cold wall, couldn''t insert his mouth, and held out his chopsticks to the gourd chicken on the plate.

    Chang''an gourd chicken has a long reputation. Its skin is crisp and crisp, oily but not greasy. Its golden thin layer naturally peels away from the chicken, which makes people salivate.

    Unexpectedly, when she was next to the chicken, she stretched out a chopstick across the sky and held her up. Looking up, she saw Mu Sheng''s smiling face: "Miss Ling, you''ve eaten half a chicken."

    All of a sudden, Ling Miaomiao blushed: along the way, besides making trouble for Liu Fuyi, she was eating beside her when the leading group was nervous about the case.

    Although it is necessary for the plot, it is

    Aware that Mu Yao and Liu Fu Yi''s eyes fall on her, she shouts her hand back. Mu Sheng''s chopsticks kept on, picked up a crisp Golden Chicken Wing and gently put it into her bowl: "why don''t you eat it? I remember Miss Ling likes to eat chicken wings. "

    The smile in his eyes is like a spring water. Ling Miaomiao feels choked.

    Since Mu Sheng asked her to retreat in a hurry and was refused, his trip made it more and more convenient.

    On that day, he took her to the morning market to inquire about the news, seduced a group of aunts who sold fish and bought fruit, pushed her into the crowd and turned around.

    The group of aunts in front of their chests surrounded her fiercely and asked, "how old is that little gentleman with red lips and white teeth? Married or not? Where have you been? Who are you? "

    When she pretended to be a fool to struggle out, her hair was in a mess, walking on the road, as if she had been robbed. And Mu Sheng stood by the side of the road, handed her a mirror from afar, and invited her to have a look at her face with a smile.

    Miaomiao sighed.

    Liu Fu Yi''s expression is very gratified, he encouraged to pat her on the shoulder: "Miaomiao, ah Sheng gave you clip, eat quickly."

    He even pulled the confused muyao to stand up: "Yao''er, let''s go and pay with me."

    Mu Yao, confused, was dragged away by him.

    Mu Sheng quietly sat beside her and glared at her face: "delicious?"

    "Aren''t you bored all the way?" Miaomiao pulled the chicken wings twice.

    The meaning of Mu Sheng''s smile is not clear: "Miss Ling is very interesting. How can I feel bored?"

    Miaomiao snorted: "I know another secret about you. To be fair, I''ll tell you another one."

    The young man''s expression froze for a moment Don''t mention your sunflower water any more. ""It''s not sunflower water this time." Miaomiao approached him, and a soft voice sounded in his ear, "when I was 15 years old, my chest was only two feet five In a year, it has grown a lot. "

    Mu Sheng looked down her neck and subconsciously wanted to see how much she had grown. She immediately put her hands in front of her chest and hid away from him. She glanced at him and said, "where are you looking? I''m not ashamed

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The noise around him suddenly stopped. The uncles and aunts of Chang''an city stopped drinking. Countless eyes of condemnation fell on his face, like a sharp knife. After a while, the voice of pointing began to ring:

    "it''s very good-looking. I don''t want to be an apprentice."

    "You can''t judge by appearance. The more you look like this, the more..."

    "It is..."

    "Click." A big man, like a black cloud, beat his sword heavily on the table and stood in front of Ling Miaomiao. He scowled at Lin Miaomiao and said, "Chang''an is especially good. You can''t help being wild here."

    Mu Sheng looked at his fingers, black eyes almost to fire.

    The big man was also angry: "how dare you stare at me?"

    Mu Sheng glanced at him coldly. He didn''t respond. He stood up and looked behind the man. He pressed the fire way: "Ling Miaomiao, come out."

    "Click!" The big man slapped the scabbard on the table, which made the table shake three times. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant." Turning to Ling Miaomiao, she comforted him and said, "girl, don''t be afraid. You''re new here and you''re not familiar with the place of life. We Changan people are all from your hometown. Elder brother is in charge of you."

    Ling Miaomiao almost burst out with a smile. He poked his head out of the back of his magnificent figure and said with a sincere smile: "thank you, big brother You misunderstood, we are together, he He''s playing with me. "

    "Really?" The great man is suspicious.

    "Really." Miaomiao nodded.

    The chivalrous elder brother, who had never met before, picked up the heavy sword and patted her comfortingly. He turned back three times in one step. Every time he turned his head, he would point to Mu Sheng''s nose and scold: "be careful with me."

    "When you look at it, you are full of bad water"

    "don''t be wild in Chang''an!"

    "Let me see you break your leg again!"

    Mu Sheng, with no expression, watched the fierce attack go away. She turned to Ling Miaomiao, who was standing on one side, holding a smile and shaking. Her face was very serious, and her apricot eyes were full of Innocence: "I didn''t expect that the people of Chang''an were too enthusiastic."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng''s face changed again and again, gritting his teeth and turning around, "it''s late, let''s go."

    This man is never a soft persimmon. If he finds an opportunity, he will fight against the general. His purpose is not clear. It''s just that they are invulnerable.

    Or stay around to observe.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The great enlightenment pagoda is widely set in the heavenly palace.

    Xingshan temple is surrounded by a series of temples. The painting arch bears the clouds, the red cloud holds the sun, the white jade railings are overlapped, and the green tiles are flying in the shadow of the towering ancient trees.

    Princess Zhao''s carriage stopped in front of the temple, and two maidservants in light red Ru skirt helped her out of the carriage.

    The princess is 40 years old, but she is well maintained. Melon seed face decorated with a charming eyes, only the corner of the eyes some wrinkles, thin lips if not to remind, young must be a wonderful person.

    The former Emperor''s favorite imperial concubine was dressed in purple, supplemented by bright yellow autumn leaves, with a trace of youth in her noble spirit. She cut off her valuable headdress, and only a plain hairpin was pinned on her head. When she got out of the carriage, she seemed to think of something. She took off the gold-plated armor and handed it to the palace maid.

    Then came a carriage. Maid Pei Yun jumped out of the car and reached out to help Duanyang emperor Ji.

    Li Songmin is very much like Princess Zhao. She has big eyes and water. But as a princess, she doesn''t need to please others. She is more confident than her mother. She always has a casual arrogance in her manner.

    Princess Zhao was waiting for her daughter to come. When she saw her colorful dress, she frowned: "Peiyun, how can I choose the clothes for Diji?"

    Pei Yun was startled. He turned back to look at the Dragon Boat Festival. Emperor Jisa took the arm of concubine Zhao and said, "concubine, it''s my skirt. Today''s weather is good, so it''s suitable to go out for an outing."

    "Song Min, how many times have you said that in front of the Buddha, you should lower your posture." After a pause, she saw the lazy appearance of Duanyang''s poor spirit, touched her eyelids, and said, "have you dreamt again?"

    Looking back, she caught a glimpse of Liu Fu''s figure standing at the foot of the distant mountain. Her face was a little pale. Holding the hand of Duanyang, she lowered her voice: "my mother has found a solution. It''s mostly because we were not sincere in the past that the gods blamed us This time, my mother''s wife donated 300 Jin of sesame oil and kowtowed to make amends in person. You won''t have any more nightmares. "

    Duanyang face disapproval, want to argue what, finally gave up.

    She looked along her mother''s line of sight. Under the blue sky, the mountains were emerald. There seemed to be the figure of a young man. His back was straight and straight, and his sleeves and loose black hair swayed with the wind. The figure was like a banished immortal.

    She also wanted to look curiously. In a twinkling of an eye, she came to the gate of the main hall. She was pulled in by Princess Zhao. A strong smell of sandalwood came to her face, and the door was slowly closed behind her. Princess Zhao turned her face slightly, and half of her face fell into the shadow: "they are waiting at the door."

    The maidservants bowed their sleeves respectfully and stood in front of the door in two columns.

    The scorching sun has slanted to the west, and occasionally a gust of wind blows. The sun blocking pines and cypresses in the temple shake gently, making a sound like waves. The majestic palace stood still in the softness.

    The light and shadow scattered on Liu Fu''s face under the tree, he whispered in a beautiful voice: "Qingqing Yijian pine, transplanted in Lotus palace."

    Mu Yao''s voice is as clear as jade Moss before rain, autumn sound midnight wind

    He turned to her and gave her a smile.

    "When did sister learn this poem? Why don''t I know?" Mu Sheng squints his eyes and habitually breaks this harmonious and warm picture.

    Mu Yao raised his chin in front of him in a funny and angry way: "I''m learning now."

    Mu Sheng turned his head and saw that on the wall not far away from the trees, I didn''t know which liberal scholar wrote a poem with vigorous strokes.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ling Miaomiao gave a low smile, and was frightened by Mu Sheng''s eye knife to shrink behind Liu Fu''s clothes. He poked out his head and saw Mu Sheng''s young face full of gloom. He couldn''t help laughing secretly.

    It''s wonderful to watch the free Torah everyday.

    "Yao''er, do you feel the evil spirit?" Liu Fuyi was playing with the small and exquisite jiuxuan demon collecting tower, showing a thoughtful look.

    "No Mu Yao hesitated, "but I don''t think Diji will be haunted by nightmares for no reason. But now Princess Zhao doesn''t allow us to interfere directly. It''s really hard to find out. "

    Liu Fuyi advised: "the ugly family is not yet public, let alone the royal secret."

    Mu Sheng looks out at the towering royal temple on the top of the cascade. Outside the scattered red lacquer pillars stand two rows of well-trained maidservants in the royal palace.

    He suddenly sneered: "immediately, she will have to ask us to accept the royal secret."

    "Zhao Qinru, a believer, is here with her daughter Li Songmin..." Purple skirt on the ground, Zhao Princess closed palm slightly tremble.

    Her voice became lower and lower, almost like saying to herself: "since I have a goddess, I should be blessed. Why Why do you fall into trouble? "

    On the lotus throne, a huge golden statue of Buddha, leaning downward at a slight angle, looks down at all living beings with a kind smile. Kneeling in the main hall, Duanyang did not dare to look up, only felt that the lifelike statue was like a golden cloud, pressing on her head.

    She was in a state of panic, but Princess Zhao closed her eyes and knelt down there, saying:"The believer has given up all her wealth according to the instructions. I hope the Buddha can protect my son from the nightmare The cause and effect of my early years should be on me, those vicious people... " Many pictures flashed in her mind, her closed eyes suddenly opened, and a light of determination flashed out, "all go to hell, no super life!"

    After making a wish, it''s as if I have finished a matter of mind. She stood up with a long sigh, cleaned her hands in front of the case, lit six incense sticks and inserted them into the censer. Then he knelt down on the futon again, put his hands together, raised them above his head, stopped down to his mouth, then down to his heart, spread out his palms, palms up, and worshipped his upper body devoutly.

    The smoke swirled and slanted into the air.

    "Minmin, please do it." She quickly called the Dragon Boat Festival, pulling the reluctant girl knelt on the futon.

    The smell of sandalwood was strong. In a trance, a light call came from my ear: "goddess..."

    A gust of wind, as if there were no hands, swept the spine of Duanyang.

    In a flash, her scalp felt numb. She was almost trampled on her tail and immediately jumped up: "mother Princess! Did you hear it, did you hear it... "

    But more and more voices came from my ears, "goddess..." "Goddess, come with us..."

    The old, the young, the male, the female, the ecstatic, the anxious

    One after another, it was scattered by the strong wind, and the air was cut to pieces by the rotating airflow. Those voices could not be uttered, and gradually became the whimper of the wind.

    In front of me, the light slowly darkened, extending into a long and dark corridor. There was a little light on both sides, and there were colorful Bodhisattvas with different expressions.

    In order to show the royal style, the statues of Buddha are made of pure gold and the statues of Guanyin are made of white jade. But these Bodhisattva images are full of green, indigo, Zhu Hong, Garcinia and other colors, like the statues of clay sculpture painted in folk Town God''s Temple, gorgeous and strange.

    The Dragon Boat Festival looks incredulously, on the face gradually rises red, several desire drop blood.

    The Buddha statues are lifelike, even the folds of their clothes are vivid, not to mention their facial expressions:

    men and women are half undressed, with layers of gold ornaments on their feet, heads and wrists. Three or two of them are crowded together, revealing their privacy without any taboo, and enjoying the pleasure of fish and water in a variety of amazing twisted postures. It is clear that it should be a cold and pure Buddha, but it is more crazy and willful than men and women in the world

    The sound of Duanyang''s ear pounded her eardrum, "goddess, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Her face turned from red to blue, her teeth creaked and bumped up and down, leaving only one thought in her heart.

    Nightmare, that nightmare came true.

    During breathing, cotton wadding was almost pulled out of her lungs. Fear grabbed her like an invisible hand. She ran like a blind man in the ice and snow, shaking and shouting: "I''m not going Don''t call me! Don''t call me

    "Minmin? Minmin Seeing the Dragon Boat Festival, Princess Zhao suddenly screams like crazy, slaps at the air, pulls it quickly, but is pushed away.

    Duanyang''s face was very blue, and he rushed to beat the closed door. With a few shrill shouts, the movement suddenly slowed down, and the black blood flowed out along the ear hole, pulling out a long vertical line on the snow-white slender neck.

    Princess Zhao''s head thumped and screamed: "my son, come on, come on

    There was a light voice in her ear, full of ridicule and sarcasm, like a piercing cold wind pouring into her ears: "believe in Zhao Qinru, are you worshiping the wrong place?"

    Princess Zhao''s face, flushed with anxiety, turned white in an instant. She took two steps back and looked around in a daze.

    "Don''t call me..." Diji''s shrill cry became weaker and weaker, and she stepped back. As soon as I fell down, I saw the door open from the outside to the inside, and then all the terrible sounds came to an end, leaving only the cicadas in the tree.

    The breeze with a red sunset influx, all over the sky gorgeous colors, are behind that person.

    Liu Fu''s clothes firmly caught the body of emperor Ji, his eyes coldly swept through the dark hall, and fell on the face of the numb Princess Zhao.

    "Lady." He quietly reminded, deliberately raised his voice, "Diji heatstroke faint, need to call the doctor?"

    The back of Liu Fu''s clothes was straight, and he kept full vigilance. There was a nine Xuan demon catching tower in his sleeve. If there is a trace of evil spirit, the treasure will jump out, and the thing that causes trouble will be invisible.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t. the evening wind with heat wave rolled his hair. The sunset outside the temple and the Golden Buddha on the lotus seat matched each other. They were solemn and magnificent.

    Seeing the real body of the Buddha, the maidservants outside did not dare to look at it. They knelt down at the door. Through their bright hair bun, the horse drawn chariot in the distance swept its tail wearily. There was only wind in all directions.

    Liu Fu''s clothes embrace emperor Ji and her clothes swing.

    "Yes..." Princess Zhao''s disordered breathing slowly calmed down, and her fingers twisted her handkerchief into a different shape. She stretched out her trembling hand to trim her haircut tip, and recovered some dignity: "my concubine is suffering from heatstroke and faints - come on, go back to the palace."

    Princess Zhao slowly approached Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao, who looked serious beside her. She seemed to be still worried and her voice faded: "there is something strange in the Buddhist temple Please"Princess..." Muyao''s clear eyes were staring at her, and there was no hidden ugliness in those glass eyes. "There was no evil spirit in the temple."

    "It''s impossible!" said Princess Zhao

    "Why not?" A lazy voice came from behind the crowd.

    Mu Sheng''s snow-white face is half hidden in the shadow, only a pair of black eyes, seems to reflect the full pool of stars, is the dark in the sky shaking two wipe bright.

    When Princess Zhao saw his face, she flashed a look of surprise in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth convulsed unconsciously.

    Mu Sheng, holding half of the burnt six fragrant seal characters in his hand, walked out of the darkness and reached out to the public in disgust: "a few small pieces of Psychedelic incense will frighten you all?"

    He didn''t care about the look of Princess Zhao. Instead, he lowered his head and lifted the tablecloth on the incense table: "Miaomiao, hurry up."

    After the incense case, Ling Miaomiao climbs out with two handfuls of incense in his hand:

    "all the incense that I didn''t have time to burn is here. Go back and check it."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "It''s a coincidence that the concubine came from Taicang and encountered a shipwreck. These adults showed their dexterity and saved his life..." Guo Xiu''s huge figure stood in the hall, half bowing, with a flattering smile on his face, which was a little funny.

    The imperial concubine of Zhao didn''t say a word, the sharp armor cocked up, some annoyed ground cut to rub along the mouth with the cup cover.

    Liu Fu Yi was looking at the sweating old doctor and a young incense master in silk clothes. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Mu Yao quietly stares at her hand. The tea before the case floats like a cloud of white air and condenses on her eyelashes.

    "It''s all because I don''t know much about my subordinates. Several adults came from a long way entrusted by the empress dowager, and they are also my subordinates'' life-saving benefactors. They should have made arrangements earlier..." Guo Xiu glared at the floor and talked to himself.

    "All right!" Princess Zhao put the tea cup on the table with a thump in a displeased tone. "Why did I call you here? Don''t you understand?"

    Guo Xiu pause for a moment, embarrassed way: "Niang Niang, Chen I''m really wronged. "

    "Well, you are wronged?" The imperial concubine of Zhao gouged him hard, looked back and said in a loud voice, "Dr. Chen, Mr. Lu, tell me, has the palace wronged him?"

    The young incense Master Lu Jiu was specially invited from the people according to the meaning of Mu Sheng. A brand-new silk long dress on his body still looks a little shabby in this gorgeous court.

    He was a little nervous. He was a little pale and thin, and turned red slightly: "back to the empress This fragrance, this fragrance It''s the best sandalwood. "

    When Guo Xiu heard the speech, he straightened his back: "I''ve been a minister of rites since I became a minister. I''ve been up all night, and I''m afraid I can''t give up my mind for my mother I know that the empress is sincere to the Buddha. How can she do such a thing

    His face was full of grievances, and he even stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes.

    Zhao Tai Fei patiently closed her eyes: "Chen Tai Yi?"

    "Back to the imperial concubine..." The white haired old woman doctor rubbed the sweat on her forehead and said, "it''s really mixed with sedative and hallucinogenic herbs..."

    "Guo Xiu!" Before she finished speaking, Princess Zhao suddenly changed her face and burst into anger. She patted the table, "what else do you have to explain? I let you sing all the way to this position, and that''s how you repay me? "

    Guo Xiu let her roar a shiver, brain a blank, head out of a thin layer of sweat, pale face: "impossible, impossible..."

    "Mr. Lu." Muyao didn''t know when he appeared behind the young incense master. He had a cold fragrance of plum blossoms on his body. He was so surprised that he stepped back two steps.

    She pinched a small piece of fragrant seal with her slender fingers, twisted it at her fingertips, sniffed it, and asked in silence for a long time, "since you are the most famous fragrant master in Chang''an City, can''t you tell if there is any superfluous ingredient here?"

    Lu Jiu swallowed his saliva and his lower lip trembled slightly: "grass people The grass people... " He calmed down and replied, "there is indeed a kind of superfluous However, it is difficult to It''s hard to tell. "

    "Lu Jiu, won''t you say?" Zhao Taifei''s voice was a little sharp and harsh, "do you want me to beg you?"

    "Lady, don''t be angry." Mu Yao calmly interrupted and naturally stood in front of Xiang Shi, who was shaking. "Mr. Lu is a business man and can''t tell if he is normal. Because he has never done that business of murder and arson. "

    She deliberately bit the word "murder and arson" and glanced fiercely across Guo Xiu''s face.

    The stream flows over the boulder, making a clear sound. The stream is divided into countless streams, separated and gathered, and runs to the distance.

    "Well, bad luck." Ling Miaomiao squats on a big stone and turns over her clothes. The bucket of clothes is washed by the water and flutters slightly. She quickly reaches out to hold it and drags it to one side.

    Countless dense mist on her face, in this cool summer day to bring a cool, she stopped, the red cheek close to the stream, make eyebrows full of water. He rolled up his sleeves and soaked his arms in the water.

    "Hua --" she took her arm out of the water and felt the itchy feeling of water flowing into her clothes along her straight arm. She was very happy.

    Her long Satin hair had a chestnut luster. She had a lot of smooth hair. A hairpin couldn''t be fixed, and half of it had fallen off. She simply pulled off the hairpin and let her hair spread behind her back. She cut the haircut tip with her wet hand, put it on her shoulder, and began to stare at half a bucket of clothes: "I''m so spoiled that I haven''t washed my father''s clothes, Actually want to help Black Lotus wash clothes? "

    She sighed to her reflection in the water: "after completing the task, reward yourself, and then go to the information department to complain about the spicy chicken system."

    Reach out to soak the soaked robe into the stream again and start a new round of self entertainment.

    Until the wind sent a touch of black clothes, Miaomiao action stopped suddenly, looked up and saw a face of Mu Sheng.

    He hid there and didn''t know how long he had listened.Mu Sheng squatted down slowly, looking at her eyes full of banter: "Miss Ling is very reluctant."

    The streams were running all around, and he was satisfied to see her look turn from frightened to frightened.

    Miaomiao choked for a long time and blushed: "what do you say? I can''t hear you

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He grabbed her by the back collar and pulled her to his eyes. Their faces were so close that they almost touched the tip of their nose. Miaomiao nervously stared at his lips. The two thin pink lips collided and gently spat out a series of venom: "I said If you don''t want to, don''t put on airs. "

    "Ha?" She sneered and dodged her face. "It''s like I can''t wash if I don''t want to!"

    She grabbed the clothes that were almost washed away by water, put them in the bucket, and wiped the water on her face in a bit of embarrassment: "we are living in the palace now, and a lot of maidservants are waiting to serve you. You have to let them wash them and force me to do something. Do I have the ability to resist?"

    It''s more gentle to wash clothes than to leave her in the crowd to find her way. After all, the summer in the world is so hard that she can''t stay even by the big ice.

    Mu Sheng''s eyelashes trembled: "I don''t think they have thick hands and feet. I want miss Ling to be pampered..." His eyes fell on her white and tender hands, and his scallion like fingers pressed his black clothes tightly. The contrast was very obvious. His tone hesitated, "I just like the pampered hands to help me wash my clothes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao was speechless. After a while, he continued to knead up and said, "OK, I''ll wash it. You can get out of the way and block my light."

    Mu Sheng still squats on the stone and looks at her lazily. Miaomiao''s hair is soft and smooth. It hangs down on her chest and shakes slightly with her movements.

    His head was dizzy. In his trance, some faded scenes poured into his mind like flakes of snowflakes. The beautiful woman took off the ring, like all the ordinary wives in the world. Her eyebrows were filled with quiet tenderness.

    Snowflakes were floating in the yard. Her head was white, and many of them fell in the basin in front of her, which didn''t melt for a long time.

    "Mother, are your hands cold?"

    She raised her head and laughed all things pale: "it''s not cold to wash Xiaosheng er''s clothes."

    That face In front of him, he was whirling around, shaking and being held by one hand.

    "What''s the matter? Squatting is not stable." Ling Miao''s hand was wet, and he refused to live in his waist, and the ice was cool. She deliberately rubbed two bubbles on his gown, which quietly returned to her hands. The apricot eyes gleaming with water glittering with a hint of laughter: "pots to run, clothes to float, you have to pour......" I''m a living octopus. I can''t help it? "

    His eyes flashed away from the white skin under her collar.

    Miaomiao has long been used to the sudden change of face of heilianhua and continues to wash her clothes. Her eyelashes are drooping and her lips are carefree.

    Suddenly, Mu Sheng said, "I''m sorry Are your hands cold? "

    Miaomiao frowned and wondered It''s not cold. "

    "In summer, it''s cool to play with water." She chuckled and said coldly, "if you dare to let me do the laundry in winter I put the basin on your head. "

    Mu Sheng didn''t say anything for a long time. He changed his posture and simply sat cross legged on the stone.

    "Yes, Mu Sheng." Ling Miaomiao had a chat with him without a chat, "in fact, your clothes are also very good to wash."

    This Sao Bao changes one dress a day, almost all of them are clean, and there is a fragrance of plum blossom. That''s the smell in his arms. Even the aroma of the Black Lotus should be consistent with that of his sister.

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, it''s just..." Miaomiao pulled up a piece to show him, "there''s no soil, it''s all blood..." She looked at him jokingly, "why don''t you bleed less in the future? Blood marks are much harder to wash than dirt. "

    After a meal, he didn''t know how to reply.

    Today''s Ling Miaomiao is particularly intimate. I don''t know whether it is her clothes in her hands that are really stained with her own breath, or the mist from the stream that softens her eyebrows.

    When I lowered my eyelashes, I saw a crystal bead of water rolling down her hair. It seemed that it would fall on her dress silently.

    He reached out and caught it quickly. When the water drops on the palm of the hand, it breaks into eight petals and spreads rapidly along the palmprint, just like the most tender kiss.

    He seemed to wake up and clenched his fist.

    "Task 2 progress prompt: congratulations to the host, the favor degree of the strategy character [mu Sheng] has reached 30%."

    Yes, after the main line of Taicang County, Miaomiao got the favorable notice from the system for the strategic target. Every 5% increase should be notified.

    A quarter of the distance has been brushed to almost a third of the favor, she is quite pleased. However, as an inexperienced new task person, she is like a blind person walking on this unfamiliar road

    Mu Sheng slowly stood up, the water had already turned into a little wet palm, the beautiful side face of the young man was plated with gold by the sun, and a dazzling light gathered on the eyelashes of the brush: "you know that I deliberately made things difficult along the way, why do you still listen to me?"Ling Miaomiao was stunned for a long time by his question, and burst out with a smile: "I said I would follow you all the time, and I would shrink back after being tossed twice. Isn''t it too cowardly?"

    Mu silent, looking at her face in the sun, thin white hair band was blown by the wind, like a butterfly wings.

    Their sleeves swing, in this silent moment, like the most common boys and girls in the world, they are writing the first love story.

    Miaomiao looked at him and laughed. His voice was sweet and crisp: "I also ask you, do you feel very happy when you toss me so much?"

    Miaomiao leaned over to put the washed clothes into the bucket, thumped his numb legs and jumped up quickly. He didn''t care. "I saw you had a good time along the way, and I didn''t feel unhappy."

    Ling Miaomiao hummed and went back.

    Her heart is big, but the family and school teachers stamped, even the most informal bold boys, her heart is as broad as haibeifu.

    Human experience is not afraid to lose, let alone to complete the task.

    She doesn''t always see eye-catching people in the same way. The important thing is the experience in the process.

    Mu Sheng''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he turned around and left: "nonsense."

    After a wonderful step, what''s wrong?

    "Task 2 progress prompt: congratulations to the host. When the favorable rating of strategy character [mu Sheng] reaches 35%, please keep up the effort."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "It''s so hot. It''s so hot." Pei Yu, the little maid of the palace, rushed into Fengyang palace. Shangru rolled her sleeves to her elbows and her forehead was full of sweat. She complained, "sister, cicadas are barking like crazy outside!"

    The big maid on duty "Shh" and said, "in a low voice, Diji is resting - put on your clothes quickly. What does it look like?"

    Peiyu gave a "Oh" and crept to the inner hall.

    Layers of gauze, such as light clouds, hide the soft sound.

    "At that time, we were outside and heard the sound of beating the door inside. But the empress had told her that she could not enter without orders. Everyone was hesitating, and the young man in white came over. "

    Pei Yun lowered his eyebrows and eyes, carrying a small round box, and gently applied ointment to the affected part of Duanyang''s arm. "All the servants in the palace were present. No one noticed when he was standing there. Before he could stop, he pushed the door open."

    Duanyang''s two ears are wrapped in gauze, which looks funny. Her eyes stare at the distance without blinking. She takes back her hands and holds them in her arms. A smile appears on the corner of her mouth: "Peiyun, have you seen his appearance carefully?"

    "Diji?"

    "I''ve never seen such a handsome person in Beijing since I was so big." Her tone became lower and lower, and there seemed to be a spark flashing in her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was surprise or melancholy.

    In the sunset that day, he stood upright, his robes flying in the wind

    Pei Yun rolled up the curtain on his bed and hesitated, "but Diji, that young man is a demon hunter in the Jianghu. He..."

    "What''s the matter with the demon hunters in the Jianghu?" There was a trace of displeasure in Duanyang''s eyebrows, and then a smile appeared, "he is my life-saving benefactor, isn''t his mother also reusing him? I think he has more courage than those aristocratic CHILDES. If he can stay in Chang''an, he will have a bright future in the future. "

    Peiyu, a little younger, combed her hair in a tight bun and had a lot of broken hair on her forehead. After listening for a long time, she interrupted: "can master Liu really stay in Chang''an? I saw a woman in white beside him. It seems that he was together. "

    Duanyang''s Jiao Rong Yin went on, and her breath became short. After a long time, she calmed her mind: "that woman is still a girl. How do you know that she and master Liu are a couple?"

    Pei Yu glanced at her face, turned her eyes, and said with a smile: "Diji is right. They must have just come together - besides, who in the world can match our Diji?"

    Pei Yun bowed his head and listened quietly without saying a word.

    The corner of Duanyang''s mouth can''t help turning up, but he feigns anger and picks up the Shu Brocade round pillow. Xu Xu smashes it at Peiyu: "Jinghui flatters!"

    Pei Yu catches her and jumps up to Duanyang. She cushions her back comfortably. Duanyang pushes her back several times without pushing her. They play around the bed for a while. Pei Yu retreats and accidentally bumps into Peiyun.

    Pei Yun seemed to feel that he was out of tune with such a scene, just like a cat that was caught by the fire, and retreated quietly.

    Duanyang sat at the dressing table, staring at himself in the mirror, looking at the gauze on his ears with some displeasure: "Peiyun is good at everything, but it''s too stuffy and disappointing."

    Pei Yu pursed her lips and laughed. Her cheekbones were slightly higher, showing a pear vortex on her cheek. She looked young and lovely: "after all, sister Peiyun used to be the emperor''s person, so she spoke and did things similar to the emperor."

    A pair of small hands holding the comb, carefully avoided her ears, rolled up a bun, and pinned a fresh peony beside her temples.

    Duanyang micro a Lian eyebrow, face from sunny to overcast: "brother has never been waiting to see me, together with the maidservant all take the tone to me, is really subdued." Her fingers around the hair, touch the temples that a beautiful flower, the mood is happy again, "Peiyu, this flower will not be too gorgeous some?"

    Peiyu held her shoulder with both hands and praised her with a smile: "this flower can''t take away half of the grace of emperor Ji. Anyone who sees it feels that people are more charming than flowers."

    Duanyang can''t help laughing: "you are smart."

    She stood up and said, "I heard that my mother''s concubine met him in the living room..." He stretched out his hand and finally straightened his hair. He couldn''t help smiling. "Just in time, I went to see my life-saving benefactor by the way."

    The summer sun is particularly bright, rows of wooden grids cast a neat shadow in the main hall of Liuyue palace. The sun is in full swing, and the cicadas roar and hiss. The Dragon Boat Festival jumps down from the chariot with its skirt, three or two steps to the eaves.

    "Your Highness, stay." The palace next to Princess Zhao stood in the porch and blessed her. The emperor Ji half turns round, the face is arrogant: "how, the mother imperial concubine is in the hall, can''t I go in?"

    "Back to your highness, the empress has something important to discuss with the guests..."

    Duanyang emperor Ji has already seen several figures in the hall through the curtain. She vaguely sees the white alchemist sitting on the right side of Princess Zhao with a cup of tea in her hand. She is gone for a moment.

    The hall was strangely quiet. A strong man was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing: "madam, I''m really wronged. I really don''t know! Good fragrant seal, how How could there be such a thing... "Princess Zhao''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a twist, and her look was very complicated. After a long time, she asked cautiously: ''" Is what mufangshi said true

    Muyao qinglingling voice indifferent: "I will never admit it." Lu Jiu, the incense master who was blocked by her, was pale. His silk robe was soaked with sweat and formed two dark marks on his shoulder blades.

    "Guo Xiu!" There was a twinkle of panic in her eyes, and she slapped the table. Her sharp voice almost broke, "you How dare you... "

    Guo Xiu was shocked and almost collapsed on the ground. He opened his mouth to speak. Unexpectedly, he raised his face and tilted his mouth. He couldn''t control it and cried: "aunt! Aunt, help me! My nephew really doesn''t know anything... "

    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao looked at each other in surprise. This Guo Xiu is actually a skirt climber, and is related to Princess Zhao.

    "Don''t call me aunt. I have a good nephew like you?" Princess Zhao lowered her voice. Her eyebrows were full of ruthlessness. She looked like a fierce animal growling in a low voice. "Can''t this job satisfy you? You think I don''t know what you''ve done under my eyelids! He killed himself and tried to be protected by others.... "

    "Auntie! Aunt, my nephew is really wronged... " Guo Xiu banged his head. "Nephew, nephew is greedy for wealth, but nephew was afraid of killing chickens when he was young. How dare he kill people I came in from a businessman named Li Zhun in jingyangpo, outside Chang''an city. At that time, I only wanted to be cheap, but I didn''t expect that there was such a mystery... "

    Hearing this, Princess Zhao was relieved. She gave a cold hum and leaned back in her chair. She turned her head and asked, "Liu Fangshi..."

    Liu Fuyi exchanged his eyes with Mu Yao and nodded: "there are so many dead people''s ashes in sandalwood. The motive is unknown. It''s rare. There must be some inside information." Mu Yao looked serious: "please allow us to check this Li Zhun."

    Princess Zhao didn''t want to cause any more trouble, but after all, she was responsible for it. She had to wave her hand weakly and let Guo Xiu get up: "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage. What do you know? Why don''t you report it to the two alchemists

    Duanyang emperor Ji is listening attentively, inadvertently touched the curtain of the beads, a clang sound. With sharp eyes, Princess Zhao saw the silk shoes with Dongzhu on the feet of Duanyang from a distance. She was surprised: "Minmin, what are you doing standing there?"

    Shanggong had to lift the curtain for her. The gorgeous Dragon Boat Festival came in. As she approached Liu Fu''s clothes, her heart was pounding. She glanced at him and moved the lotus step to Princess Zhao. She took her arm. Her voice was much softer than usual: "mother Princess!"

    Emperor Ji''s body is full-bodied incense after bathing. Princess Zhao''s eyes walk on the delicate flowers on her head. With a thump in her heart, she has a bad premonition: "how can she run out without a good body?"

    Duanyang turned around, showing a bright face like Xia, and saluted Liu Fuyi: "I''ve come to thank some alchemists for saving lives."

    "My daughter has arrived in Chang''an. She''s staying in the palace for the time being. She has everything to eat and drink. Dad doesn''t have to worry about..." Ling Miaomiao bit the pen and thought for a long time, adding, "the heat affects my appetite. I''ve lost a few Jin recently, but I''m very happy. By the way, brown sugar steamed bread is delicious. Please reward our cook

    Two hands folded the letter paper, looked up on the table looking for envelopes, saw a white hand on the corner of the table.

    Ling Miaomiao suddenly turned back and was facing the face that Mu Sheng had no time to take back: "you man! How to peep at other people''s letters! "

    Mu Sheng sneered, stepped back two steps, and slowly sat on the chair, cocked up his long legs: "I should have written to whom, it was written to your father."

    "What''s the matter with my father?" Ling Miao gave him a puzzled look. "I haven''t heard from him for three months. He must be wiping tears at home."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng looked out of the window. The sun cast the shadow on his face. "I didn''t expect Miss Ling to be such a homesick person."

    "Thank you." Ling Miaomiao deliberately ignored the sarcasm in his tone, stuffed the letter paper into the envelope, glanced at the look of admiration, and added the knife with a smile: "do you often write letters to your family, too?"

    If you know he has few relatives, just poke him if you have nothing to do, so that the Black Lotus can know the pain.

    Mu Sheng seems to have no response. He turns the demon handle on his left wrist and responds indifferently: "I''ve seen elder sister write it, but it''s not the same with you."

    "Why?"

    "It begins with" parents kneel down "and ends with" female muyao kneels down ". In the middle, there will be no brown sugar steamed bread."

    Ling Miaomiao coughed: "your family has always been strict, unlike me and my father, no big or small used to."

    Mu Sheng micro hook mouth, is a smile, this expression is like satire, and like jealousy.

    Miaomiao moved his chair and sat next to him: "you haven''t written it yourself?"

    Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment and frowned slightly: "write to Mu huaijiang and Bai Jin?"

    "Well." Ling Miaomiao vaguely knows that Mu Yao''s parents don''t treat Mu well, but she doesn''t know why.

    I don''t know if the Black Lotus didn''t remember her revenge well. She concealed other people''s good intentions. She could dig up some of the old stories of the demon catching family.Mu Sheng sneered: "I don''t care about them, and they don''t care about me. Isn''t it enough to have an elder sister write a letter? "

    Although he was sitting on the chair in a lazy posture, he was still on guard all over, just like a tight bow string, "what else do they leave me except family law?"

    His black eyes turned slightly, stroked the hair band on his head, and suddenly said with a smile, "Oh, I almost forgot, and this."

    Miaomiao raised his head and said, "is this hair band from sister Mu''s mother?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "It was embroidered by Bai Jin."

    Miaomiao looks back at him. Mu Sheng always shows his hair. This white hair band is almost always on his body. Since he values the hair band from his adoptive mother, it seems that the relationship between them is not so bad.

    "That Mu elder sister''s mother, treats you also to be quite good."

    Mu Sheng didn''t answer. He scratched a scorn on his face. He took the demon handle and knocked on the table: "how do you send your letter?"

    Miaomiao put the envelope in his arms: "I''ve already inquired about it. There''s a senior official going to Jiangnan. He can ask his entourage to take it. Today he''s going to take a boat in the southern suburbs."

    She muttered, "the mountains are high and the waters are far away. It''s so troublesome to send a letter." To the small package carefully packed two pieces of snacks, with eyes asked Mu Sheng: "Hey, enough?"

    The boy frowned at her and said, "what do you want me to do?"

    Ling Miaomiao asked, "don''t you go with me?"

    "Why should I go with you?" For a moment, a sneer flashed in her eyes, "Oh, Miss Ling is afraid of getting lost?"

    Miaomiao catches his ridicule. The black and white apricot''s eyes twinkle with a smile. He neither denies nor refutes: "yes."

    She tied the parcel and tied it skillfully, "sister Mu said early in the morning that we should investigate the case in two ways. She and brother Liu have been busy for so many days. We''ve been staying idle in the room. It''s not very good. "

    Ling Miaomiao knows most of the plots. The original part of sending a letter seems to be unintentional, but it leads to endless disturbances in the following text. From this point of view, as an NPC, she is duty bound to promote the plot.

    Mu Sheng narrowed his eyes: "do you want to investigate the case by the way?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s face was sincere: "it''s so hot outside. If we don''t run, we have to admire our sister. Do you have the heart?"

    After two hours in Liuyue palace, Lu Jiu''s back was completely wet. Walking on the way out of the palace, although the steps are still a little frivolous, they are much more relaxed than before.

    He hung his head, let Mu Yao half a body, but mu Yao slow down, deliberately walk side by side with him.

    "It''s said that Mr. Lu''s chenxiangju business is very prosperous. It''s the only one in Chang''an city."

    Lu Jiu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a modest smile: "where, where, the businessmen of the lower nine classes, barely make a living."

    Mu Yao looked back at his face. Lu Jiu is no more than a weak champion. He is already a famous incense master in Chang''an city. He has made great progress every day. What a businessman does today is to keep a low profile, be tactful, and even be a little afraid of the time.

    Mu Yao looked at him for a long time before she opened her mouth. She couldn''t hear her anger or joy It''s right for Mr. Lu to be wise and protect himself, but he must be worthy of his conscience. "

    When she spoke, the glass pupil was very clear, and the tears under the corner of her eyes were cold and clear. She looked so pure that she could not be deceived and malicious.

    Lu Jiu''s steps suddenly stopped, and his body trembled slightly. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "Miss mu, this matter is too complicated. I advise you not to go on the investigation..."

    Mu Yao''s eyebrows flashed a little doubt, and said quietly, "what does Mr. Lu mean?"

    Seeing Lu Jiu hesitating, Mu Yao subconsciously turns back to look for Liu Fu''s figure. However, he walks side by side with Duanyang emperor Ji, who is wearing a bright haze, and falls far behind. She can hardly see her face clearly.

    She looked back silently, with a trace of emotion in her voice: "don''t worry, we catch demons all our lives, only for the well-being of the people. We are not afraid of demons, and we are not afraid of power."

    Lu Jiu hesitated for a moment and sighed: "we businessmen have made friends who are very knowledgeable and know a lot of information..." He clenched his teeth and lowered his voice. "Mr. mu, you have been to the Royal Xingshan temple. What do you think of it?"

    "Great momentum." Mu Yao pondered for a moment, "but I have a little doubt I don''t know much about feng shui, but I remember that the back of the main hall should be close to the mountain. Xingshan temple is so close to the city, and there are lots of open spaces all around. It seems that it''s not proper. "

    Lu Jiu shook his head and sighed: "you are right. Fengshui in temples should stand at midnight and sit on the dead line, so as to jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements. At the beginning of the construction of Xingshan temple, the alchemists chose the most suitable place, that is, the place next to the mountain. "

    "The reason why you feel strange is that The Xingshan Temple ten years ago is not the one you see. "

    Under the wooden window, the luxuriant Hemerocallis half covers the Palace Road, and the petite figure stands in the shadow of the beech tree.

    "Pei Yun, if you know anything, just say it. We still have many things to do." The inner warden of the silk official robe looked anxiously at the girl''s gloomy face with the dust in his arms.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Diji seems to like that Liu Fangshi. " Pei Yun was holding a food box in his hand, hesitating and worried under his long eyelashes.

    "Then you..."

    They whispered and talked for a while. One left and one right separated, and their figure disappeared at both ends of the fork.

    "Hum, sure enough..."

    Fengyang palace window frame is a scene frame, frame live such a secret scene. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.The wooden window was closed lightly, and several maids in the window looked at each other with a twinkling look. "Sister Peiyu, it turns out that sister Peiyun has really been in contact with people in other palaces..."

    "Shh..." Peiyu''s childish face showed a look of resentment, "give me to bear it, one day I will seize her handle and hand over her to Diji!"

    The more you go to the southern suburbs, the more sparse the magnificent ochre cornices are. There are lots of weeds on the plain, and the grass leaves are half a person''s height. At the bottom of the plain, there are continuous fertile fields, and you can''t see the end at a glance.

    Glare of sunlight in the lush trees, on the ground cast copper money as bright spot.

    Ling Miaomiao jumped down from the horse with Mu Sheng and quickly hid in the shade of the tree. His neck was burning with pain and his whole body was steaming.

    Mu Sheng is black all over his body. His horsetail is high and his hair is swept behind his back. He doesn''t even have a drop of sweat on his face. It''s against the common sense of physics.

    Ling Miaomiao leaned against the tree and drank half a pot of water, but there was still a lot of leakage. The water flowed down his neck into the collar of light purple shangru.

    Ling Miaomiao is greedy for coolness, and shangru is made of ice silk, revealing a thin belt around her neck. After soaking in water, the ribbon became more and more bright red, reflecting the snow-white skin. The collision color, like a thin snake, went straight to the heart.

    Mu Sheng saw horizontal anger: "is your mouth a leaky pot?"

    The girl stopped and wiped her mouth: "I''m sorry..." Before his voice fell, the shame disappeared immediately. He looked him up and down for a long time and said strangely, "Why are you not hot at all?"

    Mu Sheng showed a sneering smile, didn''t want to pay attention to her at all, turned around and left. Ling Miaomiao followed closely: "drink some water?"

    He hesitated for a moment, turned back to take it, looked up to drink water, and suddenly felt Miaomiao''s focus on his face. His long eyelashes moved slightly and met her eyes: "what are you looking at me for?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s cheeks were flushed with heat, and her eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting the light: "learn how to drink without leaking."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murmur turned his back to drink.

    The letter has been sent out. Mu Sheng leads the horse with his left hand and follows a half dead Ling Miaomiao on the right. He is still walking south aimlessly. The sun is burning, but I don''t know why, accompanied by someone, this road has gone particularly calm.

    "It''s so hot..." The girl''s biggest fear in her life is summer. Ling Miaomiao covers her face with her palm and drags her heavy steps on the tree trunk.

    Mu Sheng''s shadow falls under his boots, purses his thin lips and walks in the hot sun with ease. Yu Guang keeps looking at Ling Miaomiao''s figure.

    He didn''t understand how the girl next to him suddenly fell like a dehydrated plant, lying in a ball, like being sucked dry. Especially when she accidentally touched his clothes, as if she had been bitten to one side, he didn''t control it at the moment, pulled her over, and his eyes sank: "what are you hiding?"

    "Can you feel yourself..." Ling Miaomiao''s face is in tears. He leads Mu Sheng''s hand to his chest. The black short fight has been scalded by the sun.

    Mu Sheng calm face, silent to loosen the wrist strap, the sleeve rolled to the elbow, revealing the white arm, unconvinced to signal her to touch again.

    Miao Miao was startled by this action. She didn''t dare to refute the face of Black Lotus. She reached out and touched it carefully. Her eyes immediately widened.

    She exclaimed at the bottom of her heart: "is it really the flesh and blood?"

    This weather, who is cool, who is uncle, she instinctively close, ice silk Ru gently rubbed his exposed skin, hot palm constantly rubbed his arm, the whole person happily pasted up, with a faint aroma.

    Young people''s senses suddenly become extremely sensitive, can''t help but immediately put down the sleeve: "Miss Ling can''t be a little more reserved."

    If he were a cat, she would be bald now. This person is very cheeky. One second, she can''t avoid him. The next second, she thinks he is human ice. She can not only touch him, but also hold him up at any time.

    Ling Miaomiao shrunk aside and muttered, "didn''t Mr. Mu ask me to touch it?"

    "What?"

    Ling Miaomiao waved a truce, and even had no strength to argue with him. After taking two steps, he could not help but asked cautiously, "Musheng, how long will we be here?"

    "Where are you going?" He sneered, "we''re not going back at all. We''re going south all the time."

    "What?" Ling Miaomiao almost collapsed and turned around, "are you sure? I see one on all sides. "

    As soon as the young man drew his lips, he was full of sarcasm under his feather lashes. He attached it to her ear and said softly, "when you go out, you are confused and you die in a foreign land. You often don''t know the way."

    Ling Miaomiao dared not to be angry. She pursed her lips again and again, and her face was helpless Are we going back to Taicang? "

    Mu sound also feel boring, spin body patted horseback, cold way: "then go back, mount."

    "Murmur!"

    He turned around and saw the breeze blowing up her frivolous Ru skirt and hair. She looked at the other end of the ridge from a distance, reached out and pointed to the gray shadow in the distance, and hid it in the weeds: "look..."Suddenly, the high grass was blown low by the strong wind, and a ray of sunlight was shining on the exposed eaves tiles. It was like being reflected by the lens, turning into a glare and coming straight at people''s eyes. Ling Miaomiao instinctively dodged.

    Under the cliffs of the cornices, there are many branches winding upward. The jade steps are gray, just like the dead bones in the grass. A magnificent mirage appears out of thin air.

    Ling Miaomiao looks back at Musheng hesitantly: "we Back to Xingshan temple? "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The grass falls with the wind, and the continuous mountain peaks are like the shadow of the sky. At the foot of the mountain is the sun shining like blood, but under the eaves is another color. The ancient cypresses are like ferocious ghost claws, and the gray appendix and walls seem to be shrouded in a vast haze.

    Having seen "a line of sky" and not "one size fits all", Ling Miaomiao could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? It''s too evil."

    The murmur didn''t make a sound. His dark eyes were still looking there. The corners of his mouth were tight. The magic handle in his sleeve slipped down silently, and he held it tightly.

    Ling Miaomiao knows that he is on the alert at the moment.

    The sword like sunlight was directly on his forehead. He didn''t hide. He just stood up against the light and squinted slightly.

    It''s cloudy. The moving clouds cover the sun. Light and shade chase each other. The mountains in the distance seemed to be suddenly covered with the sun, and there seemed to be only two of them in a few miles of wasteland.

    Murmur''s hairband fluttered in the wind, making a whirring sound, gently brushing her cheek.

    Ling Miaomiao pasted an inch to his side: "this It''s not the Xingshan temple we went to that day, is it? "

    Mu Sheng looks at her. Miaomiao raised her chin to a gray side hall: "Qingqing Yijian pine, transplanted in Lotus palace." the poem on the wall is missing. "

    The young man''s mouth turned slightly up, and his eyes were dark under his feather lashes: "it''s really smart, but..." As soon as his smile deepened, it suddenly turned into a sneer, "the mountain is so big out of thin air, do you still need to distinguish it by two lines?"

    Ling Miaomiao turned and looked at the mountains

    With the "Xingshan Temple" getting closer and closer, the sky became more and more gloomy, and the wind became stronger and stronger, sweeping the fallen leaves and the dust, and there was a tendency to scratch the bones.

    Ling Miaomiao kept looking up at the sky. The sky had become dark yellow and confused. The shadows of the trees in the distance were shaking violently, making a "Hua La" sound. "Hello..." "It looks like a sandstorm," she whispered

    Mu Sheng was thinking all the way. Hearing wonderful words, he raised his head and looked sideways at the sky. His eyes turned slowly.

    "Ah..." Miaomiao followed him and let the dust get lost. He quickly stretched out his hand and held Mu Sheng''s clothes. He began to cough crazily and shed tears. "Shall we find a place to avoid it?"

    Mu Sheng looked down at the hand holding the corner of his clothes - he had been thrown in the crowd too many times, and it became her habitual action to catch him.

    Ling Miaomiao has already coughed and bent down. His knuckles are getting tighter and tighter. He drags him forward. He frowns: "the sand goes into his eyes, not into his throat. What''s the matter with you?"

    Ling Miaomiao rubbed his eyes and stood up straight. A pair of apricots were as red as a rabbit: "what do you know, my father taught me, so that I can shake the sand out of my eyes." Show off like a forward face, "here, you see."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pinched Ling Miaomiao''s jaw and looked at it carefully, regardless of her struggle. Under the big and black eyes, the fundus of his eyes was as red as bleeding, but there was a kind of morbid color.

    It''s so delicate. He looks at her wandering. It''s so easy for her to become red like this

    The sandstorm became more and more rampant, and their hair was covered with yellow dust. Miaomiao looked at Mu Sheng and looked at himself motionlessly, "how dare you stare like that?" Ling Miaomiao was so angry, "you''re not afraid of sand in your big eyes..." Before his words came down, his hands relaxed, his eyes suddenly closed, and in a second, he became a picture.

    I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of.

    "Don''t move..." Ling Miaomiao stood on tiptoe carefully and patted him placidly on the shoulder: "you You squat down first. "

    Musheng was as stiff as a sculpture. He sat down slowly with his legs closed, his eyes closed tightly, his long and curly eyelashes overturned, and Ling Miaomiao raised his face.

    Hum, Feng Shui turns around.

    Ling Miaomiao began to gloat: "master mu, do you cough by yourself, or do you want me to blow it for you?"

    Mu Sheng raised his head without saying a word. Under the ornament of the slender feather eyelashes, the young man''s cheek was so gentle that he couldn''t bear to bully.

    "Well, you can do it." Ling Miaomiao took a deep breath and gently held his face. Her cheek was warm, and her heart suddenly jumped wildly.

    "What are you waiting for?" After waiting for a moment, he didn''t see her move. His eyes were forced to open. His moist black eyes were fixed on her, shining like stars. His eyes were pricked red, but his tone was indifferent and displeased. "I really can''t count on it."

    Ling Miaomiao was so scared that she let go of her hand and couldn''t help looking closer. Her two red eyes were opposite each other. Miaomiao frowned: "your eyes are so red."

    There was a slight pity in her eyes, just like a thin light, which rushed into his chest.

    He gave a hand, but she caught him nervously. "Don''t rub it," she said earnestly, "hurt your eyes. Cry and wash away with tears. "

    Tears? Mu Sheng''s eyes rotate blankly. The gravel seems to be grinding into pearls in the clam meat. The eyes are very dry.

    Born without tears, although those eyes are like autumn pools, full of water vapor all the year round, the water vapor is the most vain existence. It is the moon in the mirror, like his beautiful but false skin bag.What is the taste of tears?

    The only way to endure this kind of stinging pain was to be familiar with it so easily that he didn''t even raise his eyebrow.

    When she was in trance, the girl suddenly held his face. Her face came close to him, with the fragrance of jasmine on her forehead and hair. It was as gentle as if she had only blown two or three pieces of down. A cool wind swept his eyes, and he instinctively closed his eyes.

    Such a rare gentle as ebb tide quickly left, she avoided suspicion like convergence of their own care.

    "Mu Sheng." When she opened her eyes, she stepped back two or three steps away, pursed her lips slightly, and asked nervously, "are you better?"

    The sandstorm is still raging.

    He sat silently on the edge of the dirt road, his hair tip swinging in the wind: "come here, sit behind me."

    Ling Miaomiao looked at him for a long time. She thought that the Black Lotus would not be embarrassed by a grain of sand. So she nodded and hid behind him.

    There was no expression on the boy''s face, his thin lips slightly pursed, his right hand stood up, his left hand quickly pasted a rune, and the light burst out in his arms. In an instant, the wind rolled up the dust, like a funnel, which was sucked into his hands upside down. The trees were almost uprooted, and the weather was uncertain.

    The whirlwind swung from side to side, like a big insect blocking the sky. It twisted its body and struggled. After a while, it suddenly got into the arms of admiration. It seemed that it was pulled open and blindfolded, and suddenly became bright.

    The trees that were blown noisily were calm in an instant.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at the sunny day and was shocked by the fighting power of the Black Lotus.

    This year, there is mu Sheng, and it''s time for Lei Gong to lose his job.

    She curiously put her head on his shoulder: "you have such a powerful magic weapon. Why didn''t you take it out earlier?"

    Mu Sheng looks at the orange charm in his hand. After a while, he turns his head slightly and shows her the paper. His smile is strange. As like as two peas of

    , he saw two of the magic words in his hand. The spell below was very old, yellow had brown and the corners were incomplete, but when she saw the shape, it was like a mugin, so she almost didn''t know it when it was stacked together.

    "- do you mean that the sandstorm just now is the ghost of the old amulet at the bottom?"

    "It''s a seal, and it''s only the first one. This kind of seal is intended to isolate the entry and exit and suppress ghosts and gods. " The corner of his mouth is slightly cocked up, and his face is dim. "This is my seal."

    "Mu Mujia''s seal Ling Miaomiao said coldly, "look at this rune. Is it that Princess Zhao has concealed something? She called Mu''s family many years ago?"

    The sun shone on Mu Sheng''s face and said, "it''s interesting that mu huaijiang and Bai Jin once sealed Xingshan temple in this wasteland together."

    Miaomiao carefully looked at the mirage like building. There was no one inside and outside, and the grass was even in the sky. How could it look like a ghost: "is this really Xingshan temple?"

    Mu Sheng sneered: "back to the mountain, stand at midnight, sit on the dead line, jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements This is the real Xingshan temple. "

    "The rumors and legends of that year were suppressed by the first emperor." Lu Jiu''s voice became lower and lower, so mu Yao had to get close to him.

    "It is said that ten years ago, shortly after the construction of Xingshan temple, something happened. All the three abbots died overnight, and the red light above the temple lasted for three days and nights. Since then, the old temple was sealed. Be busy at putting up installations, as like as two peas, the emperor built a similar Xingxing temple in the south of Changan.

    At the end of the speech, he drew a sly and sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth.

    Mu Yao''s lips trembled and wanted to say something. At last, she just took a breath in surprise.

    "So, Miss mu, do you understand what I mean?" The young Xiangshi was very thin, with prominent cheekbones on his cheek. He didn''t look at Mu Yao''s face when he spoke, but looked straight ahead. "The princess and even the whole royal family are not as simple as you think."

    Mu Yao''s steps stood still. Many thoughts flashed through her mind. Suddenly, she said, "when I was in the hall, Mr. Lu saw that there were ashes in it?"

    Lu Jiu frowned and laughed, and his features were hidden in the shadow: "how can it be. As Miss Mu said, Lu is just a business man. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Duanyang emperor Ji looked at herself in the mirror with a disgusting and critical look. Her fingers stroked two dark green clouds under her bright eyes. With a "Ding Dong" sound, she threw the cloud foot hairpin full of pearls on the table. In her voice, she was agitated: "where''s the box of honey powder that kuci paid tribute to?"

    The maid in charge of her dressing seemed to be absent-minded and hurried back to her senses: "back to your highness, I used up a few days ago I made it up with our own pearl powder. "

    Duanyang''s gaze at the mirror slowly moved to the maid''s face. He stared at the maid for a long time without expression. His tone was a little strange: "Pei Yun, have you ever forgotten the" maidservant "after serving our palace for a long time?"

    Pei Yun stares at her bleak look: Although Duanyang has always been arrogant and indulgent, he has never treated them severely, let alone speak in such a strange way. He kneels on the ground in a panic: "I know my mistake."

    Pei Yun lowered his head and looked at the floor nervously. He didn''t find the ups and downs of Duanyang''s chest. Anger and grievances appeared alternately in his eyes. He seemed to be trying his best to endure something. After a long time, he said coldly: "you go down, change Peiyu in."

    Pei Yun and Pei Yu passed each other. Pei Yun kept his head down and seemed to be a little absent-minded.

    Peiyu entered the palace a year ago. She is four years younger than her. She is only in her early 15''s this year. She is not as good as her. But she is more innocent than her. When she laughs, she is also infectious. She is very thin and small, with high cheekbones, sparse hair, tight bun, and big head.

    The Dragon Boat Festival has been lying on the table and sleeping: "coming?"

    "Your Highness, why do you still let her around We all see it clearly... " Peiyu''s indignant voice was particularly clear. Duanyang immediately straightened up and "hissed" with a sneer: "it''s not time yet. When I catch her, I''ll see how she denies it."

    When she said this, her eyes were red, just like a small beast who was angry after being attacked, "what''s wrong with me in these five years? Eat what''s inside and out. "

    Pei Yu lowered her slightly bigger head and muttered: "she used to be your Majesty''s maid. I''m sure she couldn''t look up to us in her heart. When her heart was high, she naturally wanted to go outside to build a bridge."

    "Oh, brother..." There was no smile on Duanyang''s face. Pei Yu dressed her up and held an oak comb in her hand. "The emperor brother was raised by the empress. His heart is not with us. His mother''s wife gave birth to him, but she couldn''t even afford to be a empress dowager. What am I

    Those false names and favours have never been implemented.

    Today, she is not speechless. If Pei Yun is on her side, she will seriously remind her to be "cautious" and help outsiders bully her!

    Peiyu is different, this is a loyal protector, with her together, at will comfortable.

    Although Peiyu is young, she has enough strength to squeeze Duanyang''s shoulder. She squints her eyes and softens her tone: "that day, did you see me talking with Mr. Liu?"

    Peiyu sweet smile: "maidservant see, really a pair of Bi people."

    "He knows a lot of things I don''t know. He''s the most gentle and polite man I''ve ever seen." The corner of Duanyang emperor Ji''s mouth just came up and fell, "it''s a pity that there is always someone around him who is with him all the time. I asked him to accompany my palace to the garden, but he didn''t agree."

    Peiyu''s massage relaxed her whole body and made her feel tired. She couldn''t help yawning.

    "Did Diji not sleep well last night?" Pei Yu glanced at her for a long time, turned quickly, and tiptoed to find a box of spices from the cupboard. "Fortunately, there are a lot of spices left in Peiyun''s previous fire. Diji, go back to bed and lie down for a while."

    "Order it." The Dragon Boat Festival answers the Tao absently behind his back.

    Open the paper package, twist out a piece, ignite in the censer, a faint fragrance diffuses out, "how does Diji feel about this soothing fragrance?"

    As soon as he turned his head, Duanyang had already fallen asleep on the dressing table. The little maid in waiting approached her and pushed her tentatively: "Diji? "Diji?"

    Without response, she looked at Duanyang''s sleeping face for a long time in the darkness.

    "Now that you have found the Xingshan temple in the southern suburb, it proves that what Lu Jiu said is true. At least it''s not all shadowy. There''s something strange in this matter." Mu Yao''s eyebrows frowned slightly.

    "If you want to hide or seal up something, it''s impossible to leave a large abandoned Xingshan temple in the southern suburb without any treatment." Liu Fu sat down and hit the point.

    Mu Sheng replied, "it''s very remote there. It''s covered with weeds. It''s hard to see if you don''t look carefully."

    Ling Miaomiao observes his words and looks, and finds that Mu Sheng deliberately conceals the seal of Mu family.

    She thought for a moment, then nodded: "there are very few people on that road. Even if someone sees the hall, it will be regarded as a mirage and will not take a risk."

    As soon as the voice fell, she felt the eyes of Mu Sheng fall on her again, as if looking at her.

    But their two words obviously can''t persuade Mu Yao, she immediately made a decision: "ah Sheng, tomorrow you lead the way, I''ll see it myself."

    "No way." Mu Sheng suddenly changed his face, "it''s too dangerous, elder sister can''t go."Mu Yao raised her mouth and sneered: "didn''t you just say it''s just a little remote?"

    Mu Sheng''s eyes turned slightly, showing hesitation and innocence Elder brother Liu is very reasonable. If there is a seal there, we went in a hurry that day and didn''t find it? "

    "All right, all right." Liu Fu clothes some funny ground pinched pinch temple, "field exploration is not what matter.". Before that, I have a few doubts to raise with you. "

    "Previously, we speculated that Diji''s nightmare was due to the addition of hallucinogenic herbs in sandalwood. Then Princess Zhao went in and out with Diji every time. Why is she OK?"

    Mu Yao tries to answer. Liu Fu raises his sleeve to stop him, and then says, "Yao Er finds dead ashes in sandalwood. Where do so many ashes come from? Ashes can''t be burned. After they are ignited, they will only fall down and float in the air with the wind. It''s hard to say that it''s shoddy to reduce costs. "

    "According to Guo Xiu, the source of these sandalwood was a Jiangnan businessman named Li Zhun in jingyangpo. What kind of role did he play in this series of events? What does he have to do with what happened ten years ago? "

    Several people are staring at Liu Fu clothes, all lost in thought.

    "Another one, according to Lu Jiu, shortly after the completion of Xingshan Temple ten years ago, the monks in the temple died suddenly and the red light continued to spread all over the sky. This kind of strange thing is obviously out of the reach of human beings, and there must be gods and monsters involved. Why did we never feel evil in the process of visiting?"

    A moment of silence, Mu voice face expressionless, Mu Yao seems to think of something, face becomes ugly.

    Ling Miaomiao opened his mouth gently: "brother Liu said," there must be gods and monsters involved in this matter, "and he has already answered the first question."

    Liu Fu Yi''s eyes praised him and said, "that''s right. Hallucinogenic herbs may not really lead to nightmares. Even if they are effective, they will be treated equally. Only with the participation of gods and monsters can they have the ability of selection and control. "

    Mu Yao frowned: "but we really don''t feel the evil spirit. Is it that the other side''s cultivation is profound and unfathomable..."

    "Sister, don''t think the enemy is too strong." The tone of Mu Sheng is gentle and pitiful. "We can''t find the evil spirit when we catch the demon. The other party may not be a demon, but they have the same ability to mystify."

    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi look up at the same time: "ghost?"

    Ling Miaomiao listened quietly, blinking a pair of black and white eyes.

    Liu Fuyi explained carefully for her: "demons are non-human things. They usually have strong evil spirit. The higher the demonic power is, the more evil spirit will be. But ghosts are humanized, which is essentially another way of human existence. For demon hunters, the resentment of ghosts is not easy to be perceived."

    Miaomiao nodded sincerely: "therefore, the red light of Xingshan Temple ten years ago and the nightmare of Diji ten years later are likely to have the participation of ghosts."

    Liu Fuyi thought for a moment and explained: "ghosts are different from demons. Their ability to move is limited. They are basically trapped in the place of death. If they want to move by force, they need to be attached to the" media. "

    Miaomiao felt numb after hearing this: "according to elder brother Liu, is it possible that this" medium "is the ashes in sandalwood. The ashes fly with the wind, contaminate the women''s lapels, and go home with the Duanyang emperor''s concubine..."

    If her timid girl was around, she would scream and scurry when she heard this.

    It''s a pity that all the people present are experienced demon hunters. Their faces haven''t changed much. They all nodded and acquiesced to Ling Miaomiao''s guess.

    Mu Sheng played with his belt and said with a smile: "since there are ghosts, they must be dead people. Do you guess whether these people died at Princess Zhao of Xingshan temple or Li Zhun of jingyangpo

    Mu Yao''s cold eyes and eyebrows were a little depressed: "the man who died in vain turns into a ghost. Everything happened before and after his death is cause and effect. The matter is the involvement of the secret department. What position should we take to control the demon man?"

    So far, the truth is complicated. It seems that a storm is brewing in the calm situation. She is eager to pursue it, but

    Mu Sheng said with a smile: "if sister wants to check, I will accompany her to check. It must be as interesting to catch ghosts as to catch demons."

    Mu Yao turns her head and bumps into her brother''s eyes with infinite indulgence. For so many years, he doesn''t listen to anyone, but obeys her. She always stands on her side unconditionally. She moves a little in her heart: "ah Sheng, thank you, elder sister."

    "We are very polite."

    The door creaks and opens, and the fierce cicadas rush into the inner room. The warden in a brand-new dark blue official robe is holding the dust. Behind them are two maids in a bun.

    The inner warden stepped forward to the threshold and went straight to Mu Sheng, with a smile all over his face: "Mr. mu, please go to the front hall to have a drink."

    Mu Sheng slightly squinted, looked back at the three people at a loss, pointed to himself: "only call me?"

    "Er..." The old warden was a little embarrassed, but he quickly said, "you adults have made great contributions. It''s OK to go together. It''s just that the empress of the imperial concubine said that Mr. Mu and the girl were in a hurry to go out and investigate the case, but they didn''t get to see each other well.... "

    "Ah Sheng, you go." Before Mu Sheng speaks, Liu Fu Yi makes a decision for him. He suddenly reaches out his hand and pushes Ling Miaomiao. He says with a smile, "Miaomiao will go too."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    The sun passed through the huge Wutong tree in the palace, and it fell on the Ling miyao head.

    They walked in the Palace Road, through the winding corridor bridge, sometimes covered by trees, sometimes falling into the bright sun.

    I don''t know why, Musheng walked very slowly, enjoying the Royal Palace all the way. Ling Miaomiao walked beside him, trying to ignore the eager eyes of Xu Gonggong and maids looking back.

    A group of young eunuchs, dressed in colorful clothes and headed by a teenage eunuch, came over. The eunuch himself was still half a child and couldn''t hold people down. The little girls would dare to chirp, which made the father-in-law Xu frown when he saw him from a long distance.

    Suddenly, there was a little commotion in the children''s group. A dark shadow flew out and rushed to this side. Mu Sheng''s hand was like lightning, and he reached for it.

    The little eunuch saw that father-in-law Xu looked like he was going to eat people. He cried to himself that it was not good. He immediately took them to Hula and knelt to one side, "shut up! Who threw things about? "

    Mu Sheng looks at the gadget in his hand with a low eyebrow.

    It''s a bamboo dragonfly. It''s small and rough.

    Seeing that he was not offended, Duke Xu was relieved, "they are all wild children from the people, and they don''t know the rules..."

    Mu Sheng''s eyelashes moved, and he reached out to return the bamboo dragonfly to him

    With a smile on his face, Duke Xu turned around and said to a group of little green clothes who were scared and trembling: "your feet in the palace are not the same as before. Who has no rules in the future? Catch Shenxing Sili and beat him to death. Do you hear me

    The little eunuch was so scared that he said, "yes, yes, my father-in-law said so."

    With a cold hum, Duke Xu folded the bamboo dragonfly in half and threw it into the grass. He turned to Mu Sheng and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, this way, please be careful. I''ve missed the time."

    Mu Sheng looked at him and didn''t make a sound.

    Xu Gonggong touched his eyes and excited him. At this moment, he felt that the young man''s eyes were similar to his majesty''s. He was indifferent and cold, which made people feel in a trance for a moment. At the moment, his heart beat a drum and he didn''t dare to urge him again.

    Miaomiao and Mu Sheng are still at the back, walking slowly. Miaomiao looked back, and the group of little green clothes were still kneeling in place. The wind was blowing the trees beside the road, and the green waves were rolling, making a clattering sound.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you? " Ling Miaomiao lightly touched the arm that touched Mu Sheng.

    "Don''t talk." Mu Sheng is still looking around, his tone is surprisingly cold.

    "Master mu..." After a short walk for a quarter of an hour, father-in-law Xu couldn''t help it. With a sweat on his head, he quickly turned back with small steps. He was just about to open his mouth with a smile. All he heard was "ah ah". Suddenly, Mu Sheng bent down and scared him out of his wits: "yo! Master mu, this is... "

    Ling Miaomiao was also startled. He helped Mu Sheng. He straightened up slowly. His face was as pale as paper. His moist black eyes were like a misty lake, flashing with water. His lips were bloodless. He outlined a reluctant smile: "I''m really sorry, I''m not comfortable all of a sudden. I think I can''t go to my mother''s appointment..."

    Father Xu was in a cold sweat.

    Looking at him like this, it doesn''t seem to be "uncomfortable". It feels like the next second is about to pass

    If it''s not clear that something has happened to the alchemist invited by Princess Zhao outside the palace

    He can''t straighten his tongue: "Mr. mu, go back and have a rest. We''ll go back and report to the empress."

    Looking back, he waved his hand and yelled at the two palace maids who were so scared, "don''t you call the imperial doctor soon!"

    He leaned over to see Mu Sheng as fragile as a glass doll. For a moment, he didn''t even know where to lift him up: "Mr. mu, hold on, we''ll help you back to rest."

    "No need." The young man began to smile, and his strong spirit attracted people''s pity. "Old problems, wonderful, I know what to do, just go back and lie down." After that, the light of eyes swept Ling Miaomiao''s face.

    A face at a loss of Miao Miao was swept by this eye wind, immediately with a hen to protect the way of the cub will Mu Sheng arm, avoided Xu Gonggong''s hand, firm way: "I send him back can, you go back to the empress quickly!"

    The old warden tangled for a moment, "ah", carrying the hem of the new official uniform, ran away in a hurry.

    Mu Sheng is still in Miaomiao''s arms.

    When she saw someone leave, she asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you?"

    "Hum." Mu Sheng sneered, and nianjue released the demon handle on his wrist. A blue and purple mark was drawn on his white wrist, and blood came back slowly on his face.

    Ling Miaomiao was shocked: "the way you pretend to be sick It''s very chic. "

    "Help me back to rest." Mu Sheng closed his eyes and covered his indifferent look in his eyes. "People will come later."

    Pei Yun was drawing water outside and wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand. The hair on his forehead had been soaked with sweat. There is a small courtyard outside Fengyang palace. There is a well in the courtyard, which is used to draw water for the maids. The towering bamboo bushes are next to the palace road.Pei Yun was the only one in the inner courtyard. Her sleeve was on her arm and she was biting her teeth to carry water. The water in the bucket kept splashing on her trouser legs.

    A dark blue corner of his clothes flashed across the Palace Road, and then the bamboo clump made a slight sound. A surprised face appeared outside the bamboo clump: "Peiyun, why are you here, other people?"

    "It''s time for a nap." The delicate figure turned around, his forehead covered with sweat, his head slightly lowered, and his voice was very light. "I didn''t serve well in the morning. I made Diji angry and was punished outside."

    The old warden was more and more shocked: "you have been with Diji for five years. How did Diji suddenly..."

    Pei Yun shook his head at him, and the sweat fell down his thin chin into his collar: "the new Peiyu is lively, which is more suitable for Diji." She suddenly thought of something and said earnestly, "after the accident of Diji, your majesty never came to see her. She must be cold. Do you want to... "

    "No discussion." The old warden began to shake his head before he finished listening. "If Diji had a headache for other reasons, your Majesty would have come to visit her long ago. It''s just His majesty has been suffering from strange forces for more than ten years, and no one can persuade him. "

    The ravine face wrinkled into a ball, scanning Peiyun''s worried face, and sighed for a long time: "little Diji is not sensible, and doesn''t know who is really good to her. Now she is running after a alchemist..."

    He looked up and down at Peiyun''s sweat covered face and said with regret: "it''s a pity that you didn''t have the life to be an empress. You can only endure like this."

    Pei Yun looked around in fear and wanted to interrupt. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he felt a sense of loss in his eyes.

    She returned to her senses for a long time, nodded and said with a smile, "this is my life, nothing bad."

    Ling Miaomiao settles Mu Sheng on the bed, pulls down the tent and closes the door quietly. Go to the bedside, take knee top two bed, top that bed shake two: "later too doctor came, how do you deal with?"

    Mu Sheng turned over and said, "no, I''m asleep."

    Miaomiao took a long time to react and pointed to his nose: "do you want me to block people for you?"

    The admiration in the tent was silent, like acquiescence.

    "Bang bang -" the knock on the door rang out in time.

    Ling Miaomiao had no choice but to change her face to deal with the doctor sincerely.

    Miaomiao has no other skills, but he can say that he is cheeky enough to fool the doctor away. When he turns back, he feels a smell of deja vu floating in the air.

    She frowned and went to the window. "Why is the window open?" she asked

    In the tent, murmur lay with his back to her, as if asleep, revealing a vague outline.

    Miaomiao picked a bright red apple from the dinner plate on the table for a long time, peeled it with the key words of small screen, sat on the edge of Mu Sheng''s bed, nibbled and asked: "I really don''t understand. I just see Princess Zhao once, and I won''t lose a piece of meat."

    Mu Sheng''s face was pale in the tent. After a pause, he turned over to answer. His voice was irrepressible disgust: "I don''t want to see her."

    "Why?"

    "The first time I saw her, I had a very uncomfortable feeling."

    Miaomiao recalls the day when qixingshan temple first met, when Mu Sheng came out from the shadow behind the Buddha and came into the light, Princess Zhao''s eyes suddenly became very strange.

    That day''s storm, she has been scared to the face of iron blue, but the emergence of Mu Sheng, as if she was surprised to see something more terrible.

    Ling Miaomiao hesitated: "do you know her?"

    "I don''t know."

    She sighed.

    The original plot focuses on the love and hate of muyao and Liu Fu''s clothes, or they fight with each other. There is too little ink on the background of Mu Sheng. Black Lotus is suddenly promoted to the hero of the play, but there is a lot of fog behind it, which makes people unable to start.

    Ling Miaomiao''s apple juice splashed all over the place, which made him far away from the admiration: "your feeling is groundless. You can guess the hallucinogenic herbs in sandalwood?"

    Mu Sheng lifted up the tent and showed his face. His black eyes looked straight out, and his feet seemed to be testing: "I don''t have to see the open and aboveboard means. How can I not be familiar with the heretical ways?"

    Ling Miaomiao looked at him for a moment, lifted his eyelids, and then quietly nibbled at the fruit: "that''s also a skill."

    She nibbled, and suddenly noticed a black and red stain on his sleeve, "eh, what''s wrong with your wrist?"

    Murmur jerked back his hand.

    "Bang bang -" there was another knock at the door.

    Ling Miaomiao sighed, got up and opened the door with a smiling face: "didn''t you say that just now, Mr. Mu has gone to bed. Please come back, doctor."

    "Miss Ling." Outside the door stood Mr. Xu with a smile on his face, holding a yellow and white plush ball in his arms, "a slave."

    "Oh! Where did the cat come from... " Ling Miaomiao reached for the back neck of the plush ball and hugged it with joy. He was heavy. When he saw the amber yellow pupil and the three horizontal lines on his forehead, his voice suddenly went out of tune, "lovely..."What the hell What a tiger!

    Ling Miaomiao holds the tiger rigidly and shakes quietly.

    Little tiger was born not long ago. He was very gentle and tender. His stripes were not obvious and his hair was soft. He not only stretched out his rough tongue and licked the back of his wonderful hand, but also opened his mouth and yawned, revealing two sharp tiger teeth.

    The inner warden''s face was smiling, and he kept looking at the figure of Mu Sheng behind the tent: "don''t you know if Mu childe is better?"

    "Much better He''ll be fine after a sleep. " Miaomiao''s expression was stiff and perfunctory. He reached out to give the tiger back to him, but the father-in-law didn''t mean to reach out at all.

    She had no choice but to hold the tiger, shivering and laughing: "father-in-law, where did the big cat come from?"

    "Today I went hunting and killed a fierce female tiger in the forest. There was a small one in the cave. The concubines who went with me saw that the tiger was lovely and could not bear to hurt her life, so they took it back to the palace to keep it. The empress of the imperial concubine said that Mr. Mu is a young talent. She must like this. She specially sent it to Mr. Mu to play with. "

    Ling Miaomiao listened with a sneer in her heart: did Princess Zhao recognize the essence of his snake and scorpion at the sight of Mu Sheng?

    Tut Tut, what a wise man.

    "Thank you for your kindness." The voice of murmur came from behind. Miaomiao looked back and saw that murmur got out of bed and came over. His face was as pale as if he had just recovered from a serious illness, but his face seemed to be filled with a layer of cloud.

    He looked down at Ling Miaomiao''s sleeping tiger for a long time and asked her calmly, "Miaomiao, do you like it? If you like, stay

    Keep Stay?

    No, the point is, what are you asking her for?

    Ling Miaomiao felt more and more uncomfortable. Seeing that Mu Sheng seemed to suppress some emotion, she simply put little tiger on the table and pulled back her hand: "forget it I don''t like it. "

    "Miss Ling, it''s still small. It won''t hurt people." The supervisor thought she was afraid and explained eagerly, "the nails on the claws have been cut off by the palace people, so they can''t hook clothes."

    "I''m not afraid it hurts." Miaomiao hesitated for a moment, "father-in-law, the tiger is a fierce beast in the forest. Take it as a pet since childhood. Will it become a cat in the future?"

    "This The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. Tigers are tigers, after all

    Mu Sheng carefully observed Ling Miaomiao, and a slight pity flashed in her eyes: "no matter how meek the tiger is, it''s actually a beast. One day it will show its sharp teeth. How do you deal with it when he grows up? Do you want to kill them? "

    "This..." The supervisor was speechless for a while.

    "Since there is no doubt and precaution at the beginning, and the final result is a death, why give it a few years of pretending favor? For him, it''s better to die in the hunting ground with his mother in the first place. "

    As soon as the words fell, their eyes suddenly focused on her face. Ling Miaomiao quickly poured a cup of tea and wiped her mouth quickly. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve said too much."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    The little tiger was still squinting on the table and wagging his tail.

    Young and harmless things attract people''s love. I don''t know that someone around me has cruelly predicted its fate.

    Ling Miaomiao moved a heart of compassion, snored on the soft hair on her neck, and the disturbed little tiger twisted her head, opened her mouth on the back of her hand and bit her, just like a coquettish.

    Dodge cleverly.

    The warden was still reluctant to give up and said with a smile: "look how lovely it is - there are forest gardens in the palace. In fact, when it grows up, it may not die, but it will be domesticated by special personnel..."

    Mu Sheng suddenly interrupted with a smile: "when a tiger was a child, it was like a cat. We just looked at it strangely. We don''t really care about it as a cat. I don''t like it either. It seems that my father-in-law has gone for nothing again. "

    "Well What a pity. " The old warden''s smile hesitated a little, but soon found the steps, "the imperial concubine asked, if you don''t want, we will send it to the Duanyang emperor Ji."

    "Thank you, father-in-law."

    With a very friendly smile, Duke Xu picked up the sleepy little ball on the table, squinted, nodded to them, and walked away.

    Mu Sheng stood in the same place to watch him leave. Outside his white tunic, his robe was half dragged on the ground, like a spoiled young man who had just woken up. His perfunctory smile was still hanging on his face, but his eyes didn''t contain a trace of temperature.

    For a long time, he turned and walked back to the bed slowly: "you are not soft hearted at all."

    Ling Miaomiao didn''t like it: "do you think the concubine who saved it is soft hearted? It''s not compassion, it''s cruelty

    Mu Sheng''s step suddenly, the temple seems to burst a spray, a wave of twisted pain suddenly attacked the head. However, it is only a moment, and the source has not yet been identified, just like the tide fading away.

    He slowly sat down, pulled open the quilt and lay down, staring at Ling Miaomiao''s side face with fine hair.

    She is as naive and vulgar as all the girls in the world, and her life is like grass. But she is different, every move follows some stubborn law.

    She can constantly change the attitude of action, and constantly compromise, but he vaguely realized that those compromises are just appearances, and she will never lose her way.

    Ling Miaomiao is a mollusk, not like him.

    "What''s the difference between a tiger and a cat

    He couldn''t help trying to find out where her confidence came from.

    The weather is very hot and the copy is walking very slowly. Ling Miaomiao needs to keep his anger from rising: the Black Lotus always wants to discuss life with her in a different way, often in the form of riddles.

    She thought carefully and replied, "happiness is the most satisfying thing in the world, but sincere love is not.". If you really like cats, it should be because they can be held in the arms of others, but they are not completely attached to the owner''s personality, so you spoil them willingly. If you like tigers, it is because you like their cruelty and wildness. Even if you are bitten and devoured by them, you will have no complaints. "

    "If you keep a little tiger, you just see that it has no teeth and claws, has no resistance ability, occupies it, dominates it, and looks at the joke that the tiger becomes a cat, and you are afraid that it will bite back one day, so you should guard against it and be afraid of it This is Ye Gong Haolong. "

    She looked down at Mu Sheng''s half closed eyes, frustrated.

    Tell people they''re asleep

    She took out the fan under the mattress and gently fanned his face. She couldn''t stop picking it up again and said to herself, "I speak so well. It''s great. I should record it."

    Unexpectedly, Mu Sheng suddenly opened her eyes, pinched her fan, and her eyes were dark: "do you like tiger or cat?"

    Ling Miaomiao struggled and counseled: "cat."

    "Sure enough, soft and glutinous, harmless and lovely..."

    "You''re wrong about that." Miaomiao chuckled, with a tone as light as a lover''s whisper at noon, and a bright smile at the bottom of his eyes. "I choose cat not because it''s soft and easy to control, but because I haven''t met a tiger that can make me willing to be eaten."

    "Ah -"

    "Diji, Diji!"

    White shadow suddenly stood up, like a drunk, staggering and bumping against the wall.

    The whole Fengyang hall was filled with screams. The maids who were taking a nap felt numb. They rolled down from the bed and crawled to the inner hall. They saw that the Dragon Boat Festival covered their ears like crazy, and they were staggering away, making a terrible cry.

    Pei Yu chased after her, her face turned white: "Diji, Diji wake up!"

    Duanyang''s voice was hoarse, and he suddenly took off his strength. Pei Yu threw him in the right direction. The little maid surrounded the trembling emperor Ji with her whole body, and the two of them slowly sat in the corner together.

    "Goddess, goddess..." Duanyang lips white, constantly shivering, teeth overflow intermittent words."What did your highness say?" All the people of Fengyang palace kneel down beside the Dragon Boat Festival, and their skirts are folded on the ground, like a group of shivering white rabbits, trying to hear her vague words clearly.

    "Again..." Duanyang raised his head blankly, tears constantly spilled out of his eyes and burst into tears, "tell him I''m not! I''m not! "

    Slightly yellowing gauze gently wrapped around the ear of Duanyang. The old woman doctor was over 70 years old, and her hands were covered with spots like the skin of a dead tree. She trembled slightly: "Diji is just too frightened, it''s no big deal."

    Princess Zhao''s heart hung in her throat. She just fell down and murmured, "that''s good, that''s good..."

    Princess Zhao has a golden step on her head. The thin tassels hang down at the end of her eyes. The thick powder can''t cover the fishtail pattern and drooping pouch. The rich clothes can''t stop her from getting tired from the inside out.

    In just a few days, the woman, who was well maintained and always wanted to fight for breath, suddenly appeared to be depressed.

    Duanyang emperor Ji, who is free from the nightmare, has no expression on her face. She is like a lost puppet sitting on the Royal concubine''s couch, with four maids on duty in Fengyang palace kneeling at her feet.

    Pei Yu knelt straight, gently shaking the arm of Duanyang, crying with tears: "Diji, Diji, you talk..."

    "You can see the situation now." Princess Zhao took her eyes back from her daughter. When she turned her head, she seemed to have made a decision, with a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes.

    "At Xingshan temple that day, Mr. Mu said that the nightmare of emperor Ji was the problem of sandalwood, which was also proved by Dr. Chen." Her eyes crossed Mu Sheng''s face without any emotion, and she was easily avoided by him. "Now, why do you still have such nightmares when Di Ji doesn''t go to Xingshan temple or touch sandalwood?"

    Her epilogue suddenly sank, with a sense of oppression. Although the words are for mu Sheng, but the temper is scattered on Liu Fu Yi and Mu Yao. Ling Miaomiao has the illusion that she seems to be afraid of Mu Sheng.

    Mu Sheng kept a polite smile, his face unchanged. Liu Fu Yi calmly took over: "a few days ago, I once told Diji to change all the clothes she wore in the temple. I don''t know..."

    The maid kneeling on one side said: "according to the words of Liu Fangshi, the maidservants cut up all the clothes and burned them. Now the clothes on the emperor''s body are new inside and outside."

    Liu Fuyi nodded and did not speak.

    "Liu Fangshi." Princess Zhao seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. She banged the table twice with her armor. "For more than ten days, the precious daughter of heaven has made her life worse than death. Can''t you find out this thing?"

    Ling Miaomiao coldly looks at Princess Zhao, half testing and half really angry, thinking: this woman is so tired.

    Mu Yao couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. He was just about to open his mouth, but he was stopped by Liu Fu''s clothes. He calmly glanced at the face of Princess Zhao: "we have been checking for a few days. We have a guess. We need to get evidence from the empress."

    Princess Zhao raised her hand and cut her hair quietly. Her hand trembled: "you say."

    "Wait a minute." The girl''s sharp voice.

    "Wait a minute." At the same time, the voice of Mu Sheng sounded.

    The crowd turned around, and with an innocent smile, they pointed to Peiyu kneeling on the ground: "I see that girl seems to have something to say."

    Princess Zhao was a little surprised: "Peiyu, what do you want to say?"

    Pei Yu took a few steps on her knees and hugged her leg: "Niang Niang, Niang Niang is in charge of Diji. Diji is set up by people!"

    Princess Zhao''s expression became tense and fierce for a second. She grasped Peiyu''s slender arm: "who?"

    Pei Yu wiped a tear: "although Diji didn''t touch sandalwood, she ordered soothing incense in the room today. Since I was a child, I was familiar with spices. At first, I thought it tasted strange. Now I want to understand that there must be something in the spices."

    Imperial concubine Zhao gasped quickly. Countless thoughts flashed through her mind, and her voice calmed down: "who is in charge of that incense?"

    Kneeling on the ground, the ladies in waiting said: "sister Peiyun is in charge of it."

    "Pei Yun..." There was a trace of confusion in the eyes of Princess Zhao, and she immediately became fierce, "come on, go and get the rest of the tranquilizing incense from Fengyang palace, and press Peiyun to our palace!"

    Mu Yao looks at the scene more and more chaotic, wants to explain something, but is pulled by Liu Fuyi, his gentle side face looks at her, gently shakes his head, calmly makes a mouth: "watch the change."

    The palace maids of the bodyguard all set out, and their steps were disorderly. Princess Zhao sat still, and the tea on the table was cold.

    After a while, the pale Peiyun was turned over and pushed to the ground rudely: "kneel down."

    Pei Yun raised his head in bewilderment, facing the gloomy face of Princess Zhao.

    "Niang Niang, this fragrance is really mixed with hallucinogenic herbs..." Chen Taiyi trembled and said, "it''s the same kind of sandalwood that was found last time."

    "Bitch!" A slap with a fierce cool wind, patted on Peiyun''s face, her whole body was huge force to fly out, hard to one side.

    Princess Zhao was panting. The aunt next to her stroked her chest in a hurry. She was very happy for her. Her finger almost poked at Peiyun''s forehead: "who gave you the courage to let you secretly harm Diji?"The corner of Pei Yun''s mouth had been broken. It took him a long time to relax. In his confused eyes, he slowly felt helpless: "servant I didn''t harm my concubine... "

    "Niang Niang, don''t listen to her sophistry. Pei Yun has been sneaking up with people outside Fengyang palace for a long time!" One of the maids broke in angrily, and the other two quickly agreed, "yes, we saw them with our own eyes. We heard her talking to a man at noon today. They said behind her that Diji was not sensible, and that father-in-law also said that it''s a pity that Peiyun didn''t have the destiny to be a lady!"

    With this, the room fell into a strange silence.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Niang Niang..." The look on her face was like crying and laughing, and she repeated it with a strong sarcastic tone.

    After 30 years of wandering in the palace, many women have done their best to make it ups and downs, just for the sake of "Niang Niang". She used to be one of them. Now, her time has passed, and new people have appeared.

    Pei Yun always said little. Now his face turned white and he had no intention to explain. Tears fell on the floor drop by drop along his red and swollen cheek.

    All the little maids'' fears burst out, and they scrambled to expose: "the empress is in charge of the emperor! That father-in-law has bad intentions. Pei Yun must have some conspiracy! "

    "Presumptuous!" Princess Zhao picked up her tea cup and smashed it. She clattered to the side of the beauty''s couch. A few little maids lost their voice for a moment. A moment later, she knocked her head on the ground with trembling, just like an ostrich buried in the sand.

    The eyes of Princess Zhao were red, with infinite reluctance and grievance, and her chest was undulating violently: "Your Majesty''s side also allows you to talk?"

    Smell speech, a few take childish face, the flower looks pale.

    Su Peiyun, the oldest maid in Fengyang palace, spent five years with emperor Duanyang. Before that, she served in front of the emperor. If she exchanges information with the palace attendants, the most likely person is her former colleague and the attendants around the emperor. But she is afraid of her hands and feet, and she has to think about the bad.

    The little maid could not understand this, but Princess Zhao knew the possibility.

    Will Pei Yun be so bold as to harm Duanyang emperor''s concubine? What if the backing behind her is the nine five?

    "I knew that for so many years, Huang ER was still worried about it. He has been bumpy since he was a child. If he doesn''t belong to his own family, I will accept his fate. " With tears in her eyes, Princess Zhao laughed and looked resentful and sad. "That was because of me. Can''t you rush at me? Minmin is still young. How can he operate on his sister? "

    "Mother!" Aunt Shanggong''s hand was shaking. She grabbed the skirt of Princess Zhao''s dress and tried to stop her from saying it again

    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao look at each other and silently at the chaotic Royal enmity. According to legend, Zhao Qinru was born into a noble family. She was delicate and expensive when she was a child. After entering the palace, she became a domineering concubine. The former Emperor picked the stars and the moon for her, but it was hard for her to settle down. She failed to get on the queen''s throne.

    But she always felt that she was the last winner, because the former queen had no children, and her son was raised under the name of the former queen, who inherited the great unification smoothly.

    Only now did she find that she had lost completely.

    The young emperor was cultivated into a different kind of person by the former queen. He was a high-ranking person with clear love and hatred. His attitude towards his biological mother was very ambiguous. He always maintained politeness and politeness, which was a little strange.

    Even after the death of the former empress for many years, Princess Zhao never became empress dowager.

    Once upon a time, she was only the concubine of the son of heaven, but now she is only a concubine after all.

    Even her daughter, his own sister, was only in the name of emperor Ji, who was favored by a son of heaven. She never enjoyed the intimate treatment of her brother.

    How can she not be angry, how can she not be crazy?

    Princess Zhao looked at Peiyun, as if through the girl''s thin and pitiful face, and saw her son''s strange and disgusting eyes. Her voice was cruel: "put it down, and put it in the dungeon. Don''t give her food and drink, and don''t let her find short sightedness!"

    The people standing and kneeling held their breath. They vaguely know that after today, a big war is about to begin. Su Peiyun is just an introduction. Once his son comes to find his mother, it''s time for this deep-rooted contradiction to break out.

    "Niang Niang..." Pei Yun, who was roughly put up by the bodyguard, suddenly raised her head. Her face was covered with scattered hair, and her cheek was swollen. "Pei Yun has been around Diji for five years, and she has always taken care of Diji as her sister. It''s not my job, not your majesty..."

    Her voice is more and more far away, along with the guard''s scolding and clear slap, gradually disappear in the door.

    There was a slight rub on Liu Fu''s sleeve. Mu Yao quietly left the crowd and went to the doctor. She twisted a small piece of soothing incense and distinguished it carefully.

    Mu Yao''s head suddenly raised, want to say something, Liu Fu clothes to her shook his head.

    There is a tacit understanding between the leading group, with a few eyes back and forth, and they already know each other''s mind.

    Don''t move.

    "Mother, this is What''s the matter? " Sitting on the concubine''s couch, Emperor Duanyang had a rest for two hours before she seemed to be back to her soul and spoke carefully.

    "Diji, Diji, you scared us to death..." Peiyu suddenly hugged the leg of Duanyang emperor Ji, "it''s Peiyun who used spices to harm you. She has been put into prison."

    Duanyang delicate lips moved, eyes confused, to hear Peiyun was dragged down, closed his mouth, confused into a fleeting sadness.

    Liu Fuyi went to the Dragon Boat Festival with a caring look: "does your highness feel more comfortable?"A red cloud quickly appeared on Duanyang''s face, and his expression became vivid. "Much better, thank you brother Liu."

    "Well, have a good rest." Liu Fuyi comfortingly patted her on the shoulder, and felt a nervous look fall on his hand like lightning. When he turned around, Peiyu and the other two maids in court hung their heads and knelt on the ground peacefully.

    Liu Fu''s clothes swept around the hall and straightened the corner of his clothes. Duanyang''s greedy eyes followed him. Seeing him slowly walking back to muyao, the light in his eyes slowly went out.

    "Well, every family has its own difficult Scripture, which makes you laugh." Princess Zhao winked. Someone had already picked up the broken tea cups on the ground. The maid in waiting held the new tea on a pear blossom tray and put it on the table respectfully.

    Liu Fuyi frowned and stroked her palmprint, just like a picture of a young man like jade, keeping silent.

    A clear voice came out: "we''ve come all the way and found many interesting market rumors. It''s boring for a long time. If there is no lack of empress and Diji, how about we get together and have a chat? "

    Both eyes look at Ling Miaomiao.

    The speaker is dressed in a bun, green clothes, thin and delicate, a pair of black and white apricot eyes, half hidden behind the white yarn fan embroidered with five petals of plum blossom, smiling with the naive air of folk children. Even if the language is too intimate, it doesn''t make people feel overbearing at all.

    "Yes, yes." The Dragon Boat Festival emperor Ji takes the lead in clapping hands and agrees to come down. She asks people to move a futon to come over. She is very close to Princess Zhao.

    Because Ling Miaomiao has been walking with Mu Sheng, it doesn''t seem to pose a threat. Duanyang has always had a good impression of her. She seems to have come out of the shadow of nightmares, excitedly waving to Peiyu, "you go down."

    Peiyu''s face was sad, and he retreated step by step.

    The palace people close the door and keep the noisy cicadas outside. The green waves rolling outside the grille are green in summer.

    Princess Zhao still had something on her mind. She waved her hand and silently held back her aunt.

    There were only a few people left in the door. Princess Zhao lowered her head and sipped the tea. The tassels swayed gently: "can we talk now?"

    "Concubine..." Duanyang is a little surprised.

    "Don''t talk yet." Princess Zhao quietly looked at Mu Yao, and did not have any idea to play with the leading role group again. "Our palace knows something about Mu family. It''s a demon family, and it''s jealous of evil. Once the case is investigated, it''s bound to be responsible to the end, and it won''t be tolerated, right?"

    Mu Yao picked up her eyes and said, "yes."

    "When our palace summoned you with the jade card, it was psychologically prepared." She raised the corner of her mouth and said, "if you want to ask, just ask."

    Mu Yao put down a small piece of burnt black spice on the table: "Niang Niang thinks that Diji''s nightmare is just the credit of Psychedelic incense?"

    Duanyang looked back at her mother''s face, eyes full of shock.

    "Well." Mu Sheng suddenly opened his mouth with a smile in his dark eyes. "Our chat today is divided into two parts. The emperor comes first, and then please drive back to the palace. The second part is for your mother and concubine to participate."

    When Duanyang first saw Musheng, he felt that he was handsome and polite. He was a lovely young man. Unexpectedly, he didn''t care about dignity and inferiority. He blushed: "you!"

    But Princess Zhao pressed her hand and said in a deep voice, "that''s it."

    Liu Fuyi personally poured tea for the Dragon Boat Festival and pushed her in front of her with both hands: "what we asked her today is related to her future safety. Please let her know."

    Sure enough, the fire of the Dragon Boat Festival was extinguished in a flash by my sweetheart''s tea. With a smile, I took a shy sip, "that''s nature."

    Ling Miaomiao quietly glances at the tight corners of Mu Yao''s mouth beside him and makes a similar one. She stares at Liu Fu''s clothes tightly and even makes an exaggerated clench of powder fist, which shows her gnashing teeth in the face of her rival.

    After admiring his elder sister, Yu Guang glimpses Ling Miaomiao with a bitter face and turns his head out of the window.

    Liu Fuyi patiently waited for the Dragon Boat Festival to finish drinking tea: "offended, please Diji to recall the specific content of that nightmare."

    Duanyang''s face turned pale immediately, and his breathing became short. He looked at his mother like asking for help. Unexpectedly, Princess Zhao firmly held her wrist, and the look of her eyes could not be refuted: "Minmin, think about it."

    "I dreamt that I dreamed that I was in Xingshan temple. There''s a group of people, a group of people Call me "goddess" and say that they have been waiting for me for a long time and want me to follow them. "

    Hear "goddess" two words, Zhao too imperial concubine eyebrow heart a jump, clenched teeth, strained the mood with all one''s strength.

    "And then?"

    Duanyang seems to have a headache. He gently hammered his temples with his hand I followed them for a long time, passed the wheat field, and returned to Xingshan temple. "

    Several people exchanged glances with each other, Liu Fu clothing quietly Guide: "have you found, Xingshan Temple what changes?"

    "Change..." Duanyang nodded, his eyes full of doubts, "Xingshan Temple seems to be different from when I came here There are many people in front of the temple, all kneeling and saying, "the goddess has arrived." what do you want to start The ceremony. "Her hands trembled imperceptibly, and her temples began to sweat.

    "And then?"

    "And then..." Duanyang suddenly clenched his teeth, face flushed, eyes flashing, fear and difficult to say, "I don''t want to say!"

    "Minmin..." Zhao Tai Fei closed her eyes and held her daughter''s slender wrist. "There''s no outsider here, you say it."

    With tears in his eyes, the Dragon Boat Festival gritted his teeth and said, "I went into the hall and saw a lot of clay statues of Buddha. There are men and women. They are, are..."

    "Doing good things?" Mu Yao''s voice is cold, which makes people feel that the Lingtai is quiet and can''t produce any evil thoughts.

    Duanyang''s eyes were dazed. After a while, he nodded gently.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    The hall suddenly became very quiet. The face of emperor Duanyang was red, and her eyes were full of water. She did not dare to see Liu Fuyi''s face.

    Princess Zhao''s expression was a little strange. She held her left hand and right hand together. Her sharp armor was stuck on the back of her hand, and she seemed to be unconscious.

    For a long time, Mu Sheng broke the silence: "and then?"

    His voice is very calm, even indifferent, seems to be completely free from the anger and grievance of emperor Ji, without any interference, without any pity. Mu Yao raised her head in surprise.

    The injustice and anger in Duanyang''s eyes were even worse. He was so angry that he trembled: "you are bold!"

    Ling Miaomiao secretly touched Mu Sheng''s arm and wanted him to accept the untimely smile. "Your Highness, don''t blame Mr. mu for his abruptness. He is anxious. We need to know the truth to protect you."

    Liu Fu nodded and leaned forward: "Miaomiao is right. Don''t worry, your highness. There are no outsiders here. "

    The Dragon Boat Festival was pacified. He bit his teeth wrongly and recalled bitterly: "then Then they tied the palace to a pillar in front of In front of those Bodhisattvas, hold my neck... "

    The end of a nightmare is a red cloud. In the dark and open hall, the fire dragon spread rapidly along every beam and every column, and the smoke rolled. In an instant, the vision was covered. The red cloud engulfed the Bodhisattvas with different postures on the ground. The expression on the clay statue was full of strange red light. All the voices turned into strange laughter, mixed with crying and scorching heat, turning the hall into a huge steamer.

    And she is the sacrifice in the steamer.

    With Mars beam suddenly fell down, in the pain of suffocation, from the hot feet, inch by inch.

    In front of her, the person who held her neck had turned into a fire, and his body kept making a terrible "crackling" sound. His voice was almost the same as that of a ghost: "goddess, we sacrifice for all living beings."

    "That''s it." Duanyang a pair of big eyes angry like staring Mu Sheng, shoulder but because of the fear in memory and slightly tremble, "are you satisfied?"

    "Thank you for your cooperation." Mu Sheng gave a little smile, with the youth''s unique innocence in the smile vortex, as if these common customs, he never understood, "now you can go back."

    Duanyang''s face was purple with anger. She turned back and eagerly wanted her mother to do justice for her. But she was surprised to find that Princess Zhao didn''t seem to notice the performance of Mu Sheng. She maintained the posture of holding her left and right hands, and looked at the table with a complicated look. There was a lot of cold sweat at her temples.

    "Mother Princess!" She angrily pushed her arm, but Princess Zhao suddenly raised her head and looked straight behind the scenes: "come on, send Diji back to the palace!"

    From the beginning to the end, her mother didn''t even look at her. Duanyang suddenly felt a little frightened: "mother Princess..."

    Zhao Taifei almost held her arm and pushed her out. Her voice was very low. "Minmin, you go back first. My mother will solve this problem for you."

    "But I..."

    "Not yet?" She stares at Aunt Shanggong and suddenly raises her voice, with a sharp ending and a slight change of tone. It seemed that this was not enough. She turned her head to Liu Fu''s clothes and almost told him in a commanding tone, "please send emperor Ji to Liu Fang Shi."

    The door closed gently. There is a small dark brown table in front of the circular grille window, and a unique Taihu stone incense burner is placed obliquely. Two thin streams of smoke spiral up from it.

    Princess Zhao took up her tea cup, and the curling white mist blocked her expression: "Mr. Mu just said that it''s not just the reason of hallucinogenic fragrance. I want to know, what''s your basis?"

    Mu Sheng half hung his eyes, fingertip playing with the white porcelain tray, did not answer, as if he did not hear it. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.

    Mu Yao vaguely felt that his younger brother''s behavior after entering the palace was a little strange. She thought that he was playing a child''s temper and had no intention to ask. She added faintly: "we have no basis. Based on experience, the flow of Psychedelic fragrance is just a little trick compared with the trouble caused by evil spirits."

    Princess Zhao''s face changed completely.

    Mu Yao''s face is flat and without waves. The tears under her eyes show a delicate look that does not match her solemn look: "Niang Niang, according to your highness, the Xingshan Temple she returned to for the second time in her dream is..."

    "It really has something to do with this palace."

    Mu Yao''s exploration was interrupted by Zhao Taifei''s tough tone, and she shut up quietly.

    "The ''Goddess'' Minmin talked about had been heard in our palace ten years ago." She raised her head and breathed out a breath. There was a cruel expression in her face, as if she had made up her mind. "Mufangshi, I will tell you all my secrets. Mujia will solve this matter, right?"

    Mu Yao frowned and forbeared for a long time, but she replied: "yes."

    Mu Sheng''s fingers stopped, silently raised his eyes, and put on a sitting posture. Long eyelashes black eyes revealed a trace of interest in fear of chaos.

    Whenever it comes to the reputation of Mu family, he is always watching the excitement.

    Ling Miaomiao thought that Princess Zhao was so angry that she didn''t forget to open Liu Fu''s clothes. It can be seen that her meticulous mind has penetrated into her bones. Now there are only Mu''s family left in the temple. Why doesn''t she mention that she once asked mu huaijiang and Bai Jin to seal Xingshan temple? Muyao, her own daughter, didn''t know anything about it.It''s kind of weird.

    "Ten years ago, the former queen was seriously ill. Our palace heard from the imperial doctor that it was hard to say whether she could survive that winter. At that time, only my palace was favored by the first emperor. She didn''t have a son and a half, but I had both. Minmin was six years old and in good health. For this palace... " She stopped for a moment, as if weighing her words.

    "Success or failure depends on it." Mu Sheng mends for her.

    Mu Yao gave him a warning look and motioned him to restrain. Mu Sheng gave her a gentle and innocent smile.

    Princess Zhao''s face was very dark, but she didn''t refute anything. She then said: "ten years ago, our palace had been a Buddhist for a long time. The former Emperor had much pity on our palace. She established Xingshan temple in the suburb of the city. She wanted to prosper the country and promote goodness. When the queen was seriously ill, our palace invited her to the temple to pray for her blessing."

    "Dare to ask your mother, do you burn incense to worship Buddha?" This time, muyao and Miaomiao didn''t stop him, but along with his questions, they stood up to listen to the reply of Princess Zhao.

    "Why not? At the beginning, when Minami Miyagi was born, it was all under the protection of the Buddha.... " She seemed to realize that she had said too much and shut up.

    That''s right.

    Based on her blind trust in this belief, Princess Zhao''s sincerity of worshiping Buddha is out of her fanaticism of seeking blessing for her own interests. In fact, she didn''t know much about Buddhism. As a beloved concubine, she almost didn''t understand the interpretation of Buddhist scriptures, and her behavior was superficial. Her sincere performance is to spend a lot of money to build a luxurious royal temple, and to donate incense like a nouveau riche during the Spring Festival.

    She wanted something in the world, pinned it on the Buddha, and did not care whether her inner desire was secular or not.

    No one knows whether such a princess Zhao, who is fond of Ye Gong and dragon, is praying for the Queen''s blessing or for her death so that she can ascend the throne.

    "On the third day after the construction of Xingshan temple, a group of believers came from the state of Tianzhu and traveled across the ocean to preach. Ten years ago, Buddhism flourished in our Dynasty not long ago. Only our palace knew about it because of the Zhao family of our mother''s family. The emperor''s affairs were various and his interest was lacking. So we let our palace lead those people to settle down in Xingshan temple and listen to their sermons. "

    "The leader''s surname is Tao, and his name is Tao Ying. He looks very young. He claimed to be from the border of China. He grew up in Brahman in the kingdom of Tianzhu and was influenced by Buddhism. He did not hesitate to go to the ocean to save all living beings. On the way, he met many refugees who were inspired by him and volunteered to become believers. So they came to Chang''an in a mighty way. "

    Mu Yao and Mu Sheng look at each other.

    "As soon as they came in, they bathed in incense, knelt down and chanted sutras day and night. Then Tao Xing said to the palace He said that with the eyes of King Kong, he saw that the life style of the palace was mean. Fortunately, the goddess was born in her belly, so he was able to turn the world around and get the life of the Phoenix. The eight characters about the birth of the goddess he reported are exactly the same as Minmin The sermon is just a pretext. In fact, they all came to worship the goddess. "

    Ling Miaomiao couldn''t listen any more. She turned her head and looked at the faces of Mu Yao and Mu Sheng.

    Ten years ago, Buddhism just entered China a few years ago. Because there are not many people who believe in Buddhism, the rules and scriptures are handed down continuously, and the good and the bad are intermingled. There are not a few people who fish in troubled waters. What kind of Buddhists can they bring with them?

    The eight characters of Diji''s birthday can be inquired as long as you bribe the palace people. I''m afraid that Mr. Nanguo met the elegant lady Zhao, who took advantage of her eagerness to be a queen and fooled her.

    Muyao didn''t reveal it, but asked, "does the empress believe in secret religion?"

    The anger flashed from the corner of her eyes. Her face was very ugly, and her hands were a little unsteady: "at that time At that time, I didn''t know that it was a secret religion. I just thought it was true. "

    Compared with Xianzong, both of them are ancient Buddhist sects. Among them, most of them have some special colors. Compared with the doctrine of "showing the world widely" of Xianzong, the doctrine of Tantric school advocated spreading by word of mouth without showing people. Therefore, this school experienced a tortuous spread, and finally almost died out.

    The most representative point of the esoteric religion is that in the case of Xianzong advocating abstinence, it has no taboo about men and women.

    In her dream, Diji saw the clay sculpture of Bodhisattva playing with Huochun palace, which was obviously Tantric. What''s more, Tao Ying said that he came from Brahmanism, which was the combination of Brahmanism and Mahayana Buddhism.

    However, are Tao Xing and these people really Tantric believers?

    Muyao nodded and motioned to Princess Zhao to continue.

    "Originally, originally this palace was also dubious." There was a trace of chagrin in Princess Zhao''s eyes, "but that Tao Ying didn''t make a mistake in predicting several things. He said that the Queen really survived the winter when she was dead. He said that the second son of our palace lost one. I watched the emperor closely in those days, but I didn''t expect that..." Her expression is slightly distorted, is an expression of resentment, "did not expect that the so-called" loss ", is to let the queen to go

    The empress gave up the idea of having a baby. She cleverly used her national Mother''s identity to keep her only child by her side.

    Since then, Princess Zhao''s child is destined to be the prince, but his nominal mother has become someone else."I can''t cry, I can''t complain, I can only thank the queen..." Her teeth overflowed with a few sneers, "the palace can''t help asking Tao Ying, isn''t Minmin a goddess? When will the fate of Phoenix come

    Whether the red gold Buddha statue jade Guanyin has spirit or not is unclear to those who are greedy for worldly power. But if There is a living Buddha who tries all kinds of spirits in front of you. Can you resist believing him?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Young master Liu, is my mother and concubine OK?" The blue skirt of Duanyang emperor Ji lightly brushed the blue gray lotus brick. As soon as she went out, she tried every means to support her aunt Shanggong, in exchange for a precious journey with Liu Fuyi.

    She didn''t dare to look directly into Liu Fuyi''s eyes, deliberately provoking the topic with a trace of subtle tremor.

    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Liu Fu Yi has a light smile. He is used to looking at each other when he talks. The sincerity in his eyes is irresistible.

    Duanyang quickly glanced at him, and his voice became softer and softer, "that''s good..."

    When she arrived at Fengyang palace, the young emperor Ji wanted to say goodbye to her sweetheart. Unexpectedly, the door of the palace was pushed open from inside to outside, and the maid of honor, who looked like a big doll, came out. The swallow rushed at her like a bird in the woods, "your Highness!"

    "Peiyu? "The Dragon Boat Festival sees the figure clearly, in the heart depressed extremely," how? "

    Peiyu took Duanyang''s arm and looked worried: "Your Highness is frightened. It''s hot outside. Come in quickly to relieve the heat. "Again, he gave a brilliant smile to Liu Fu''s clothes." please, Mr. Liu. "

    Standing in the distance, Liu Fuyi looked at Peiyu quietly and left with interest. On the face of Duanyang, he immediately looked lost: "Mr. Liu "

    Liu Fuyi turned around and listened patiently.

    "I, in fact, I "She hesitated.

    Duanyang doesn''t understand. Those aristocratic childe, always like a fly around her, sometimes she gives who a look, will be interpreted as preference. She has always hated these self righteous people, but now this person, clearly she has done this, he seems to know nothing.

    The more polite he was, the more anxious she was, even though she knew it was not the best time.

    Liu Fuyi looked at her black and hesitant eyes, and slowly showed a smile of pity: "I know."

    "Do you know what the palace is going to say? "Diji stands in the same place and asks questions, questions and surprises coexist.

    Liu Fu''s clothes nodded, and Yu Guang swept the anxious Peiyu under the eaves and advised: "Your Highness, go into the hall, be careful of heatstroke. "

    there is a trace of loss in Duanyang''s eyes.

    "Tao Ying said to the palace that as long as the goddess returns, the fortune of the palace will be on the right path. "

    Mu Yao frowned:" where is the goddess? "

    "Yes." With a long sigh, the fine lines in the corners of her eyes became more and more obvious. "At that time, Minmin was only five years old and didn''t know anything. My palace asked him how to return the goddess to her place."

    Later, her expression became unnatural. The corners of her mouth turned down, and her eyes showed the emotion between fear and resentment. "Tao Ying told me that on the 10th of September, she brought Duanyang emperor Ji to Xingshan temple to make people worship the goddess. After the ceremony, the goddess could return to her place. It''s a top secret. You can''t let anyone know about it. "

    Mu Yao''s eyes became colder and colder, almost like two laser beams, straight through the forehead of Princess Zhao: "on the 10th of September, did the empress go to the appointment?"

    Princess Zhao looked down at the cup and fell into silence. For a long time, she was biting her teeth and her forehead was blue. "There are three abbots in Xingshan temple, all of whom are the confidants of the palace. One of them came to our palace in the night and told us that he found a lot of flint and straw in Tao Ying''s residence. "

    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and there was even a faint sound of cicadas outside the window.

    "The empress found something wrong with it. Did she question Tao Ying? "

    " I have no doubt about Tao Ying and others, and I offer them delicious food "Imperial concubine Zhao clenched her teeth." when the palace asked him what the "ceremony" was, he told the palace that the so-called return of the goddess was to suffer a fire, return her soul to the Western Paradise, and be reborn in Nirvana. "

    The three men leaned feebly against the back of their chairs. Now it seems that these people are not members of the esoteric sect. They are the self Immolation cult who have mixed into the royal temple and got rid of themselves.

    Ling Miaomiao couldn''t help but put in a mouthful: "it''s only when people die that they say that the soul has returned to the West. Tao Ying says so. Does the empress believe it?"

    Princess Zhao clenched the cup, but she was silent with a complicated expression.

    "I heard that the empress had a bad disease. Every time the weather turned cold, her health went from bad to worse." The voice of Mu Sheng reverberated in the hall. Yaqing''s eyelashes covered the emotion in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth cocked up. "The empress is also dubious, but at the critical moment, a dead horse can also be a live horse doctor, right?"

    His words were extremely mean, so mean that Princess Zhao''s hands were white.

    "Tao Ying promised that after the fire, only the spirit of the goddess would return to her place. Diji would be fine." She seemed to be defending something. Seeing the different faces of the people, she said softly, "on the tenth day of September, my palace held Minmin, and she didn''t know anything. She kept making trouble in my palace arms and wanted to eat osmanthus cake..."

    Mu Yao sighed: "mother and son are connected. After all, the empress is reluctant to take risks..."

    A daughter in exchange for interests, Wu Huang''s cruel role has long been tried. It''s just that any mother who has considered this way, even if she just thinks about it, will feel that this idea is like a mountain pressing on her heart. Every time her daughter calls "Niang" sweetly, it will be heavier.

    Therefore, over the years, Princess Zhao has not only cherished, but also felt guilty for her adoration of Duanyang emperor Ji.Princess Zhao showed a sarcastic smile: "reluctant to..."

    "But she was not willing to give up hope, so she thought of a way to have the best of both worlds." Mu Yao''s eyes turned cold in an instant, just like a rolling drink of water frozen in an instant, and then the words were more and more fierce, "so you found a girl who was born on the same day and the same year with the emperor''s concubine, as the substitute of the Dragon Boat Festival Emperor''s concubine, to try whether it can really be Nirvana after the fire penalty."

    Zhao Taifei silently listen to, the bottom make-up has some off, a youth is not in the face appears some ferocious, speechless.

    "Niang Niang, is Nirvana over?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the Grand Hall of Xingshan temple, the clay Bodhisattvas on both sides opened their way. The little girl was dressed in the most gorgeous clothes, with heavy gold ornaments on her neck and wrist, and was tied to the altar by ropes.

    "Goddess "

    " goddess "

    one voice after another is like a ghost, with a thrilling fanaticism and excitement.

    The top of the empty hall is a mural made of indigo and cinnabar. A huge ten petaled lotus is lying on the top of people''s heads, red as blood, and blue as night.

    The fire burst into the sky, and instantly burned the altar into a fireball. The shrill cry was like a steel knife, tearing everyone''s scalp.

    The dream immediately woke up.

    "And what did the lady do?" Mu Sheng pressed step by step, "when you see things out of control, you escape and make people close the door of the hall..."

    "No, no You don''t know! " Princess Zhao stares at the faces of Mu Yao''s sister and brother. Her eyes are like the snake''s letter licking, and her nerves wander away repeatedly. "It''s not our palace, it''s Tao Ying. He''s a madman at all! He spilled oil all over the whole Xingshan temple. He just wanted everyone to die together

    Things out of the control of Princess Zhao, in that thrilling moment, she suddenly came to the top, understand all the absurd deception. It''s just the return of the ridiculous goddess, if known by others

    "You said Tao Ying wanted to die in the fire. What about the three abbots? When you ordered people to lock the door of the temple, did you think about them? " Mu Yao''s tone of rebuke means more strong, "in that, not everyone wants to die. When you lock the door, you just want to completely cover it up. Did you hear the sound of clapping the door?"

    Death is far more terrible than imagined. When great pain comes, all life tends to follow instinct.

    Who doesn''t want to live? Who is willing to * block keywords *?

    Unfortunately, it''s too late.

    Princess Zhao''s cold sweat fell from her forehead drop by drop. Her face was pale, and a tired and miserable smile slowly appeared.

    "It wasn''t until the time of Hai that the news spread to the former Emperor, saying that Tao Ying and others were evil people who set fire to themselves The fire burned for a day and a night. The outline of Xingshan temple is still there, and the people inside have already turned to ashes. None of the people who should be dealt with has fallen. No one knows what the palace is going to do when it goes there on the 10th of September. "

    A trace of irony flashed in her eyes: "no, there''s only one person left to know."

    "That man is the flesh and blood of our palace, the son of heaven now. Before the incident, my palace was confused for a moment. For fear that there would be no day for mother and son to reunite after the fire, I went to see her brother with Minmin in my arms and said a lot, which must have been revealed at that time. " She gently raised the corner of her mouth So, all is retribution. "

    The crown prince, who was cultivated by the queen, was silent and precocious. He guessed the secret. He didn''t expose his mother, but since then, he has a deep dislike for her.

    When the Royal Xingshan temple was newly built, it was burned down and hundreds of people died. It was not a good omen to provoke evil spirits and disturb the beloved imperial concubine.

    emperor deas like as two peas, who ordered the old temple to be sealed up and rebuilt a new temple in the same place.

    Ten years later, people only knew that the palace in Chang''an city was a royal temple, but they didn''t know that the abandoned residence in the suburbs was the real body.

    "How can the living be called retribution?" Mu Sheng''s face is the opposite of that of Princess Zhao. His voice is very light, almost like telling a bedtime story. "If you want to see the ghost who died unjustly, you can''t let go of the empress and the emperor''s concubine."

    Imperial concubine Zhao raised her head and was terrified: "you said You mean... "

    "You heard me right." Mu Sheng burst out a very fresh and beautiful smile, "injustice has a head, debt has a owner. A little psychedelic incense, how can you let Diji nightmares? The maid in waiting must have been wronged. "

    "Lady." The door of the palace was suddenly pushed open, revealing the anxious face of aunt Shanggong. She said hastily, "Your Majesty is coming."

    Before her voice fell, her whole body was lifted aside by the sleeves of the black court clothes, and the young emperor, with the summer heat, stormed into the palace.

    The tea on the table is cold. The emperor has a deep face like a knife and an axe, and the shape of a pair of cold black eyes is like a stroke of thick ink, smooth and noble.

    Ling Miaomiao takes a look. Oh, the emperor in front of him has the same eye type as Mu Sheng.

    He came in a hurry before changing his court clothes. The scarlet sunset colored the gold thread on his clothes. He looked around in black for a week. Regardless of the guests, he said to Princess Zhao: "I sent Peiyun to the Duanyang palace. My mother asked me if I had any advice."I didn''t expect that the time of confrontation between mother and son was coming so soon. Before she recovered from the conversation, she stared at him with a pale face.

    The Emperor didn''t like his mother and was even more indifferent to the affairs of gods and ghosts.

    Such a big qintianjian has been supported by the weather forecast for so many years and has raised so many pretentious alchemists that no one dares to jump in front of the emperor.

    At this time, Mu Sheng, Mu Yao and Ling Miaomiao naturally belong to the Fang Shiqun clan. Under the displeasure of the emperor, they feel as if they are on their backs.

    Mu Sheng stood up, as tall as the young emperor. Two handsome teenagers stood face to face. The emperor''s mouth was tight, but the black lotus was not smiling.

    Two people''s eyes are short-term relative, and soon indifferent to stagger, that moment, the noble emperor slightly frowned.

    Mu Sheng has bowed to salute, and his eyelashes are overturned. Humbly, he can''t see any edge: "I''m leaving."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The vast expanse of Taize lake, a vast expanse of green lotus leaves connecting the sky, will be a thin zigzag corridor hidden in the green ocean.

    Ling Miaomiao''s ear was buzzing, and a cool wind swept her face. A green and black bamboo dragonfly had already spun into the blue sky. She quickly grabbed it on her head, and the dragonfly wings in her hand were still spinning.

    Bamboo is a sharp * shield keywords * hasty thin, but also with sharp edges and corners, Ling Miaomiao stroked the rough surface, some accident: "what did you do? "

    Mu Sheng''s dark eyes looked at Ling Miaomiao''s palm and answered the wrong question:" have you ever played? "

    "Of course, when I was a child, several of them were damaged. "Ling Miaomiao fiddled with this simple bamboo dragonfly, eager to try," Musheng, I''ll fly it out, can you take it back before you make sure it falls into the water? "

    The black lotus was stunned for a moment and nodded for the first time.

    "All right." Ling Miaomiao was elated and his eyes were bright. "Come on, check if you''re doing well."

    The bamboo dragonfly flew out of the palm of her hand, made a clumsy turn in the air, and the kite fell head on.

    She was surprised, Mu Sheng raised her sleeve, and the falling bamboo dragonfly seemed to be held by a thread. She drew an arc in the air and flew back to his palm.

    Mu Sheng pinches the bamboo dragonfly, and the corners of his mouth turn up indifferently: "you can''t fly."

    After that, he released his hand, and the bamboo dragonfly flew out and soared into the sky, dispersing the golden sunshine outside the pavilion in the middle of the lake, flying high and far in the clear sky.

    Ling Miaomiao looked up and muttered, "no..." When the bamboo dragonfly fell, it caught it in the palm of its hand.

    She turned over the rotating rod and saw the top of the wing clearly. She was angry and funny at once: "you bamboo dragonfly, it''s strange that you can fly!"

    Mu Sheng''s look was about to come, and she was about to seize it. She turned around and deftly avoided it.

    Ling Miaomiao pointed to the wings and showed them to him: "the wings are a piece of bamboo. You have to cut two inclined planes on the left and right sides to fly by the eddy current. You can make a flat one..."

    You can''t blame him. Poor Mu Sheng only took a look at this ordinary toy. He did not like it.

    Seeing the young man in a rage, she hid the bamboo dragonfly in his sleeve and touched his sleeve with lightning speed: "Hey, you''re cheating..."

    He stretched out his hand and pulled out a small charm in his sleeve. He raised the yellow paper to him in a tearful way: "interesting?"

    Mu Sheng hung his hands on his side, and a trace of anger appeared between his eyebrows: "where I want it to fly, it will fly. Isn''t it interesting enough?"

    This looks like a good student who was caught cheating in the exam. He is still fighting against the eyes of the outside world and tries his best to pack himself fiercely and horizontally.

    "It''s not impossible." The rough surface of the bamboo dragonfly in her sleeve rubbed her fingers. "It''s just like a bamboo dragonfly because of the wind and fate. If you control it with a charm, you will turn it into a puppet. What else do you call a dragonfly for?"

    [Ding - the system prompts that congratulations to the host for obtaining the key item "bamboo dragonfly", which has been put into the task box. That''s it. ¡¿

    the system prompt in his mind suddenly interrupted Ling Miaomiao''s thinking, so he had to finish the sermon in a hurry. Glancing at the Black Lotus standing alone in the wind, he suddenly felt a little pitiful.

    Mu Sheng was standing very close to her, but even the corner of his clothes flying in the wind was like a layer of frost, and the whole person was surrounded by the sunshine, which could not melt his loneliness of walking alone.

    Let alone a bamboo dragonfly, everything is the same with him, and he refuses to be half behind others even if he bites his teeth. Even if there is happiness in it, he doesn''t feel it at all.

    His joys, sorrows and joys are in his heart. He is uncomfortable, envious and envious. No one knows and no one cares.

    Even her closeness is nothing more than a deliberate effort to accomplish the task.

    Black Lotus, miserable.

    The contact symbol floated out and exploded a small spark in the air, making a beep.

    "It''s time to go back." His face calmed down and he held out his hand. "Give it back to me."

    Ling Miaomiao looked at him for a long time and said in a small voice: "in fact, you can''t control everything in your own hands. You''d better give some to God and leave some surprises for yourself."

    Her voice was low and soft. In a trance, she reminded him of the whispers between his adoptive parents many years ago. They head to head, Bai Jin gently advised mu huaijiang, found that he came, and immediately sat upright, restored a serious and indifferent face.

    Only people who are very close to each other can use such a familiar persuasive tone.

    They never talk to him in this way.

    The sun fell on the top of her hair, making the girl''s hair bright. In this fine weather, even her eyes are translucent, like clear amber.

    Ling Miaomiao, holding a bamboo dragonfly, happily passed him by. She was walking a few steps, then walking backwards. When she came back, she raised her hand and beamed at him with a bright smile. For fear that he would not hear her, she even made a trumpet in her right hand: "I''ll help you change, and I''ll pay you back when you''re done.""There are not many surnames of Tao in Chang''an city. I only found one vein. They live in the suburbs and have been craftsmen for generations." Liu Fu folded a weeping willow and drew a shallow "pottery" on the ground.

    Mu Yao looked at the word and nodded solemnly.

    "Brother Liu, are you destroying plants and trees again?" When Ling Miaomiao saw Liu Fuyi, her steps became light, and she ran with huan''er from a distance. Liu Fuyi looked up and saw her, and she burst into a smile.

    Mu Yao looked at Ling Miaomiao.

    The girl''s words and deeds are not dignified at all, and she even has some open teeth and claws, and sometimes appears to be artificial. However, Liu Fuyi can''t help laughing when she sees her, as if this temperament unexpectedly pleases him.

    She pondered. Was she really bored?

    "Sister." Thoughts were interrupted, turned back is mu Sheng bright smile, water bag to her mouth, "drink water?"

    Her arm slightly a grid, gently block away, shaking her head: "I''m not thirsty. "

    Mu Sheng was disappointed to seal the water bag. The next moment, after the rain, he felt a round orange in his arms:" sister? "

    Mu Yao looked at him helplessly:" listen attentively. "

    when Mu Sheng looks back, next to him is a model of listening attentively - Miaomiao, a pair of big eyes are looking at Liu Fuyi attentively. He should be as serious as he is, and even his little chat will be accepted.

    She snatched the wicker away, took it in her hand and played with it carelessly, removing the tender leaves on the ground.

    Her eyes were bright, blinking, and flowing with admiration. He felt that his heart was just like the willow, which made her feel confused.

    Liu Fu said dryly: "the ghost of the Duanyang emperor''s concubine can be identified as Tao Ying and his followers who died in the old temple for the time being. It seems that Li Zhun of jingyangpo has nothing to do with it, but his fragrant seal is mixed with hallucinogenic incense and the ashes of these dead people Who collected these bones and transported them to jingyangpo so far? "

    The protagonist group is the leader of the demon catching world. The fighting method is excellent, but it''s not a professional detective after all. The countless logical lines are confusing people''s minds.

    Liu Fuyi saw that everyone was at a loss and sighed: "the old temple is the stronghold of fierce ghosts. No matter what method they used, they ran to the new temple and took the old temple, they cut off the source of ghosts. When the source of the problem is completely solved, "he said He glanced at the crowd

    Since coming to Chang''an City, Liu Fu''s clothes are covered with a thick stack of incantations, which are useless. The demon handle on Mu Sheng''s wrist has fallen to ashes, and he has long wanted to move his muscles and bones. Hearing this sentence, everyone feels refreshed.

    Ling Miaomiao was shocked in his mind.

    [Ding, task tip: Task 1, two fourths of the progress starts, please get ready. ¡¿

    in the afternoon, the cloud covered the top, and there was a heavy rain, which made the lotus leaves slant in a white fog in Lake Taize, and the water splashed in the pool.

    Duanyang emperor Ji closed her eyes to listen to the rain, and the moisture seeped through the closed door, lingering in the gauze. The long afternoon nap was so drowsy that she sat up lazily and put on her coat.

    "Peiyu?" She called, and the bedroom was empty, and she was the only one.

    Once upon a time, when Peiyun was there, she would guard the door carefully. With a sound, she would come in in in a hurry, carrying a copper basin and a wet towel to clean her face, with fresh rose petals floating in the basin.

    The thick vapor swelled the air, and the quilt was full of moisture. She put on her clothes, got up by herself, and shuffled to the dressing table.

    At this time, she missed Peiyun.

    However, this sense of melancholy only stayed for a moment. On the one hand, it was because her emotion towards Peiyun immediately turned into resentment. On the other hand, it was because she found a letter on the dressing table.

    The envelope was pasted in low-cost yellow paper and placed upright on the dresser with two sideburns on it. There was no head or tail on the envelope, only the word "Min" was written, and the opening was well glued.

    Her heart suddenly thumped, as if she had a premonition, and she began to tear the envelope open with trembling hands.

    There is only one piece of letterhead, which emits a faint aroma because it is mixed with dried flowers.

    The torrential rain in summer comes and goes in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark clouds disperse, and the light comes from the window, lighting up the red face of Duanyang because of joy and panic.

    Her eyes then left the letter paper, looked up, the casement window was not closed, the clear birdsong poured into Fengyang palace along the crack of the window.

    Holding the letter tightly in her hand, she ran to the window in disbelief. Outside the window, the rain washed green branches and leaves in the garden swayed, and the white hydrangeas were still covered with dew.

    "He Have you ever been here... " The Dragon Boat Festival holds the window lattice and laughs out of one''s wits.

    Ling Miaomiao and his party stopped at the tea shop they had been to the last time.

    The tea shop was very simple. It was built with wooden strips of different thicknesses, covered with a thatched tent and a rag. It was almost blown away by the sudden rainstorm. Fortunately, the leading group was guarding a corner and barely pressed the roof.

    The rain continued to drip down the leak. Half of the tea in Ling Miaomiao''s bowl was drunk, and half of the rain was received. Now it is still a full bowl.She held the broken bowl and sighed. Her fuzzy eyebrows and eyes were reflected on the water.

    "One thing suddenly occurred to me." Mu Yao''s look is still very serious. She has lost weight these days. The clavicle at her neck is protruding. She looks more and more alienated.

    "Do you mean the same people who added LSD and ashes?"

    Liu Fuyi was peeling peanuts very carefully. Compared with Mu Yao, he was quite calm: "how do you think of this?"

    "I always feel that we have overlooked something. If ashes are meant to bridge the soul, why should they add a scent of hallucination? It''s something that the imperial doctor knows as soon as he tests it. Didn''t Guo Xiu, who was in charge of this batch of incense, test it first? "

    Liu Fuyi puts two peanuts in front of Miaomiao and muyao.

    Mu Sheng held his face and answered his sister''s question seriously: "if this psychedelic incense is Guo Xiujia''s?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Do you remember the day when the incense was tested?" Ling Miaomiao rattled the peanuts. "Guo Xiu, Lu Jiu and song Taiyi were present at the same time. Among them, the performance of song Taiyi was normal, while Lu Jiuyi asked three unknown. If he is afraid of being involved in the power struggle and concealing his ashes, it is understandable, but what about psychedelic incense? How can a professional incense master not identify the ingredients of hallucinogenic incense? Besides, even if he doesn''t say it, the later imperial doctor of Song Dynasty will also find out that sooner or later the bottom will be revealed. Why doesn''t he say it? "

    Mu Yao''s eyes changed for a moment: "he once reminded me that the inside story is complex and should not be studied deeply. It doesn''t look like a person who is easily frightened. Now think about it, Lu Jiu''s performance that day was really not right... "

    Liu Fu''s clothes were attentive and said, "he''s not afraid. He''s just afraid. What Dr. Zhao can say can''t be said by him. Who is he afraid of?"

    The sound of the curtain had just guessed it to the point, and several people almost agreed: "Guo Xiu?"

    *

    "his grandmother''s Lu Jiu, get out of here!"

    At the east end of the street, a group of people came in like a tide, and then they were well-trained and dispersed. Dozens of black robed bodyguards were carrying knives around their waists, and in a moment they surrounded Zhixiang house, which was two stories high.

    It was Guo Xiu who stood in the encirclement and swore.

    "So many bodyguards..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Pedestrians on the street are like running water separated by fish beaks. They stay away from each other and point at each other in the distance.

    Beside Guo Xiushen, a calm and self-confident deputy, coldly holding a piece of paper with official seal, showed to the public: "the imperial court investigated the case, chenxiangju closed down."

    Obviously, the subordinates are not surprised by Guo Xiu''s inflammable and explosive temperament.

    Zhixiangju is the largest spice store on the street of Chang''an. Its business is very prosperous. Customers in it rub their shoulders one after another. When they hear something, they rush out in a panic. It''s like a broken jar leaking wine. It took more than ten minutes to pour it out.

    The roads in Chang''an city are always in good order, and few people gather together. Guo Xiu''s voice immediately attracted a lot of eyes. After a short time, the curious Chang''an residents formed a huge encirclement and explored their minds regularly.

    The calm man had already persuaded Guo Xiu, and a little fellow stood on tiptoe to fan him. He was staring at the door, and his toes were on the ground impatiently.

    This is half an hour.

    Finally, the last little boy came down from the upstairs and nodded and asked, "may I ask if you are..."

    In the middle of the story, Guo Xiu grabbed him by the collar and lifted him off the ground. His eyes were as big as ox''s eyes: "where are Lu Jiu?"

    The collar of the boy pulled off the line, and the whole person shook into a ball: "Lu Lu Boss Lu In In Second floor... "

    "Ha, what a big shelf!" Guo Xiu glared angrily at the motionless window sash on the second floor, clenched his fists and made a creaking sound. Seeing that the little guy was about to become a vent, a greeting came from behind: "Mr. Guo has come here specially, and Lu is not welcome."

    The boy was thrown on the ground, kneaded his shoulders and ran away. Before he left, he looked at the visitor anxiously.

    Lu Jiu waved to him, indicating that he was OK and came step by step.

    His face was pale, his whole body was thin again, and his cheekbones became more and more towering. In the summer, he was wearing a white dress, with a smile on his face.

    Guo Xiu narrowed his eyes: "Lu, I really underestimate you. I thought you were a rabbit, but I didn''t expect you to bite people. "

    Lu Jiu''s smile continued: "Guo Shilang said that rabbits are not rabbits. Lu is a vulgar businessman. I can''t understand him."

    Two people stand in the black bodyguard''s encirclement to narrate, Guo Xiu complexion is not good, is like the dark cloud pressure top. Lu Jiu was quite calm, and even reached out and gently stroked the corner of his clothes.

    The suspicious whispers of others gathered in an instant.

    "Don''t pretend to me. Did you add the ingredients in this batch of sandalwood?"

    Lu Jiu raised his head in surprise and looked innocent: "Lu, a grasshopper, naturally obeys the adults in everything."

    "You..." Guo Xiu''s face turned purple. After a while, he lowered his voice. "My aunt was upset and went to worship Buddha to burn incense. I was thinking about them! I want you to add some sleeping and tranquilizing herbs. What do you do with hallucinogenic herbs? "

    Lu Jiuyi looked at him with a silent smile. The smile lines at the end of his eyes were like knife carving.

    Guo Xiu was completely infuriated. He pulled up Lu Jiu''s collar and forced him to face his red eyes: "you already know that there are dead people''s ashes in it. Why don''t you say that? You mean to be evil, don''t you

    *

    "it was Guo Xiu''s first fat meal to take care of the objects of worship and sacrifice. On the one hand, he wanted to lower the cost and earn more money. On the other hand, he didn''t want to give up the opportunity to please the princess. Therefore, after getting the low-cost sandalwood from Li Zhun of jingyangpo, I feel uneasy. Most likely, I will go to someone who knows how to identify and even process it to improve the quality. For the sake of confidentiality, this man can''t be from the palace, but he should be professional enough. He must be Lu Jiu, the folk incense master. "Mu Yao frowned: "Lu Jiu He had known for a long time that there was something wrong with this batch of incense... "

    "More than that." Miaomiao gave a look in his eyes and said, "maybe he added the psychedelic incense himself."

    Liu Fu''s face was serious. He threw down a few coins and stood up: "we''re going to start now. We have miscalculated Lu Jiu''s relationship with this matter."

    *

    "pa --" Lu Jiu shook off Guo Xiu''s hand, stepped back a few steps, and sorted out his torn and deformed collar little by little under the other party''s angry stare. "Instead of shouting here, you''d better care about the princess''s apple."

    Guo Xiu looked at him in disbelief: "what did you say?"

    Lu Jiu looked at him and gave a smile. It was a rather disobedient smile. A sharp irony never appeared on his always humble face: "I said, there''s something wrong with emperor Duanyang - Congratulations, you''re the first one in the palace to know."

    *

    Duanyang Diji is missing.

    Within a mile of turning back, the leading group met Guo Xiu, who was driving his horse.

    When they meet Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao, they are like meeting their parents and saviors. They immediately roll down. Their huge body stirs up dust and Miaomiao subconsciously steps back.

    Guo Xiu climbed up to the hero and heroine several times. His hair was in a mess, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. He cried and howled without image: "Mr. Liu, Mr. mu, please help Diji! Villain The villain is really helpless! "

    Fengyang palace is full of flowers, calm, and everything happens without any sign.

    Emperor Ji went to bed in the afternoon, dressed up, put on the fancy silk sleeves, and walked out of Fengyang palace in high spirits. After that, she disappeared into the huge palace like dew.

    "That Lu Jiu let me take it. He just refused to spit a word by all means. This is This is a deliberate embarrassment to the royal family! The villain was going to report to the imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, your majesty is talking to the imperial concubine in Liuyue palace. The villain is in a panic and has no way to ask for help You know that you have great powers. You will find the emperor''s concubine... "

    It can be seen that Guo Xiu is really anxious this time.

    He used to buy Incense at a low price, and he had a secret trick with Lu Jiu. Unexpectedly, the business partner he was looking for was a behind the scenes driver with ulterior motives, which made Miyagi a mess

    This time, if the emperor''s concubine has a long and short life, his official career by nepotism will be completely over. If Princess Zhao is angry, even his life may not be saved.

    It''s no wonder that he didn''t dare to report to Princess Zhao. He just wanted to find someone before the matter was exposed.

    Liu Fuyi frowned: "have you checked Fengyang palace carefully?"

    "Yes, yes Under the Diji makeup stage, I found... " Guo Xiu looked at him, hesitated, took out a yellow envelope from his arms and handed it to Liu Fu.

    There was a word "Min" written on the envelope, which was carefully torn open. Liu Fuyi took out the letter paper from the inside, which still had the smell of dried flowers.

    There was a blank space on the letter paper, and only the signature of a light brown "Yi" was mottled, which was a mockery of the leading group.

    Liu Fu''s clothes held the letter, and his face turned blue with anger. If someone takes the courage of a bear heart leopard and risks his reputation to write a love letter to Emperor Ji and ask someone out to do harm, it''s really

    "With special ink, the handwriting will fade after the time limit. No one knows where the letter is written." Mu Yao sneered, "it''s arrogant."

    Guo Xiu looked at this one and then at that one. He was as anxious as ants on a hot pot May I ask you... "

    "Go and control the maid named Peiyu in Fengyang palace." Mu Sheng interrupted, concise, regardless of Guo Xiu''s confused face, "go to the prison again, inform Lu Jiuyi."

    Mu Yao and Liu Fu Yi looked at each other and nodded in agreement.

    "Pei "Peiyu?"

    Mu Yao nodded: "previously, we were not sure, but if we could put this letter on the dressing table of emperor Ji in Fengyang palace, it must be from Fengyang palace."

    Guo Xiu hesitated: "but there are more maids in Fengyang palace..."

    "Lord Guo, I''m afraid you don''t know yet." Mu Yao looked at him and said, "the second time that Diji had a nightmare in Fengyang palace, I used my hand to test Anshen incense in the main hall. The Anshen incense in Peiyu''s point has no ashes. Even the hallucinogenic incense is scattered on the surface, which is obviously added later. Pei Yu accused Pei Yun, the former maid in waiting, of deliberately planting and setting up. "

    Liu Fu Yi said: "the reason why Diji was in that nightmare was that she was dusted with ashes on her shoulder. Before that, Pei Yun had been sent to the outer room. The maid in charge of Fengyang palace accused Peiyu of dressing up and massaging her shoulders for Diji. We have doubts about this girl for a long time. We didn''t say it before, just to avoid scaring the snake. "

    Guo Xiu''s face turned white when he heard this, but he couldn''t understand: "how can a little maid in waiting..."

    How could it be such an important part of the incident?

    Miaomiao said: "Peiyu''s move, on the one hand, transfers the palace lady Peiyun away from Diji, which is convenient to bewitch Diji; on the other hand, she uses Peiyun and hallucinogenic incense to divert her attention. Her actions have been in harmony with Lu Jiu for several times. Do you think she has nothing to do with Lu Jiu?"Guo Xiu let a few people such a point, suddenly enlightened, even in the mind to put together two should have nothing to do with the face.

    Coincidentally, Lu Jiu''s high cheekbones, high bridge of nose, thin lips Peiyu The high cheekbones, high bridge of nose and thin lips on Peiyu''s malnourished face

    With a buzzing sound in his mind, he stepped on the horse, turned the horse''s head and whipped the horse''s buttocks: "thank you for your advice! Villain I''ll go back to trial now! "

    Liu Fuyi watched him gallop away, and his face was not good-looking: "they moved so fast that we have fallen behind, and now we can''t wait to die. According to Diji''s nightmare, the final place she should go is the old temple. Do these people try their best to make nightmares come true? "

    Mu Yao immediately agreed, pulled Ling Miaomiao, and four people gathered together to form a tight encirclement: "in this way, Fu Yi and I went to the old temple to look for the emperor''s concubine. Just in case, ah Sheng, you are waiting for Guo Xiu''s reply here with Miaomiao. Wait until you have heard all Lu Jiu''s explanation. "

    "Sister..." Mu Sheng frowned, "I''ll go to the old temple with you. Let Master Liu accompany Miaomiao here."

    "No way." Muyao refused, and said, "there are so many ghosts in the old temple that you have to rely on the demon collecting tower to suppress them. Besides, one of us must stay here. In case the imperial concubine gives a jade medal, the Mu family must come to pick it up in person. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Liuyue palace.

    A row of fine shadows of the vertical grille on the circular window fell on the table, the light moved and the flowing clouds reflected the changeable warm light with indigo color on the windowsill.

    The fragrant fog rose obliquely, and the rich smoke stained the emperor''s black robe embroidered with gold thread. The young emperor gently leaned back and frowned at the rich incense.

    Princess Zhao was lying asleep with her forehead supported by her hand. Her tail finger was covered with sharp armor. Deep and long lines of eyes were looming between her fingers.

    "Concubine..."

    "The emperor." Zhao did not open her eyes, still holding that tired posture, "you condescend to the mother here, is not to go that girl?"

    The young emperor let the words stop, and then said: "my mother knows that Peiyun is wronged. She has been serving me since childhood, and she is most honest and cautious..."

    With a sneer, Princess Zhao raised her eyes and looked at him with a sneer: "emperor, people will change."

    The emperor was stunned, and obviously felt that his mother''s attitude was different.

    Previously, she was greedy for fame and wealth, coquettish and domineering, but she always had a kind of heartfelt enthusiasm for his son. She looked forward to his arrival, talked to him endlessly, and gave him a lot of care he didn''t need. Whenever he wanted to leave, her eyes would show loss and reluctance.

    Now, the deep palace woman, who was firmly held by him, suddenly turned into a calm stranger. Instead, he was at a loss.

    "My mother must have misunderstood this." He sighed, "I asked Peiyun to stare at Diji, three meals a day, play and go to school. Diji''s big and small affairs were all reported to me word for word. The eunuch who exchanged information with her was just a microphone."

    He hesitated for a moment, some reluctantly admitted: "Song Min is my sister, how can I be indifferent? She has not been close to me since she was a child, and I can''t bear to come to her, so I have to bear the responsibility of a brother in this way... "

    Princess Zhao stared at the table and said nothing. A layer of water mist slowly appeared in her eyes.

    "It was I who sent Su Peiyun to Fengyang palace, because I thought she was proper, careful, steady and appropriate. It must be good for Songmin to let her take care of and teach her."

    "I''m steady, and I can advance and retreat properly..." Princess Zhao suddenly froze, as if to hear something funny, staring at the emperor, "do you think that my mother''s behavior is not upright, sitting improper, there is no way to teach her by words and deeds?"

    The emperor was stunned: "I I''m not... "

    He looked into the bloodshot eyes of Princess Zhao and realized that they couldn''t communicate, so he gave up.

    Mother and son were silent for a long time, and the atmosphere was stalemate and dignified. He took the lead in saying: "there has always been resentment in the mother''s heart. Is it because the son didn''t let her be the Empress Dowager?"

    The corners of her mouth were filled with a meaningless sneer.

    The emperor patiently continued: "you are kind to me, but the mother of a country must coordinate with virtue, which is beyond reproach."

    This words have to point to, say very strongly, poke Zhao too imperial concubine painful foot. Her chest heaved for a long time, her lips trembled: "ten years ago, you hold on! If you think I''m wrong, I''ll never be able to look up in front of you Who am I doing it for? You said

    The emperor''s temper was also stimulated: "I was with the queen, and I didn''t worry about food and drink. I was taken good care of. What can my mother worry about? Is it also for me to strive for fame and profit and ignore human life? "

    "She took good care of you?" Princess Zhao''s tears rustled down. Her hand was holding the clothes on her chest. She seemed to be suffocating. "I''m not good! My own son didn''t kiss me. Did he eat well or sleep well? Did he go to school well I don''t know anything Speaking of the end, almost gnashing his teeth, "son, do you understand a mother''s heart?"

    The emperor was awkwardly silent in front of this fury.

    He was used to the determination of killing and cutting, and did not drag the pace of water. In the long backlog of women''s small love and resentment, he felt even more at a loss.

    Ten years, enough to make the most intimate blood become strange.

    After the outbreak of the scene is speechless and ugly, Zhao Princess tears like a stream, washed a thick powder. Before leaving the pavilion, Miss Zhao, who sits in a seven spice cart and is looked up to by thousands of people, is one of the most noble and beautiful women in the world. In the end, she is just an old mother who binds her family in the deep palace.

    And the past is beyond recall.

    After a while, she opened her mouth and talked about who she was talking to. Her voice was hoarse, like an old spinning wheel: "you know what? When your uncle died, he took my hand and asked me to take his child back with tears in exchange for the Mu''s jade card. At that time, I was very surprised. I thought he was brilliant for half of his life. He married a beautiful family like flowers and had both children. When he was finished, he still thought about the wild child.... " She looked at the emperor and gave a bleak smile. "Now I understand that it''s a curse. In our early Zhao family, we used all means to exchange children for false names. In the end, we all wanted to pay them back."

    The emperor was puzzled.

    My mother suddenly mentioned my uncle, who had been dead for seven or eight years. He was not close to the royal family before he died, and he died without much publicity. He was almost forgotten long ago.He heard it for no reason, but he didn''t want to go into it.

    Time is limited, his only goal of this trip is to ease the relationship with Princess Zhao, let her let Peiyun out, other things, not in his plan.

    He took out a sandalwood box from his sleeve and gently put it on the table. Looking at the look of Princess Zhao, he first softened: "my child''s trip is not to hurt my mother''s heart. For so many years, my child also has some problems. I''ve brought a gift to ask my mother to forgive me."

    Princess Zhao picked it up, lifted the box and looked at it. It was like a thunder on her head. Her face was white and her hands trembled. After a long time, she said, "what is this..."

    The Emperor didn''t notice the change of her face. He looked at the box and said, "it''s the relic offered by Tianzhu. It''s said that this relic is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. I think my mother''s wife is sincere and must like it, so I specially present it to you..."

    "Sari Sariki... " As if he hadn''t heard of it, Zhao Taifei''s hands were shaking more and more, his eyes were turning, and he fell from his chair.

    *

    "sarizi?"

    Ling Miaomiao is the first two big: how many things did this woman have to shake off? How many versions of the truth of that year?

    "Miss Ling Do you know what sarizi is? " Guo Xiu wiped the sweat on his forehead. On a cool summer day, he went back and forth two times. His clothes were as wet as if he had just fished them out of the water. "For the sake of this relic, the lady is still half dead. She will go crazy when she mentions it!"

    He stroked his chest, out of breath, his face palpitating.

    Ling Miaomiao confirmed again and again: "you said that your majesty sent Tianzhu''s relic to the empress of the imperial concubine. She fainted after a look?"

    Guo Xiu nodded: "Miss Ling doesn''t know something." He half bent down and lowered his voice in embarrassment. "Once the empress has an accident, the Liuyue palace is in a mess. Her aunt Shanggong had to tell the villain everything. It turns out that ten years ago, the man named Tao Ying brought his followers to the palace, not to preach, but to offer a treasure. The treasure is the most precious relic of Tianzhu Buddhist temple. The empress and the former Emperor secretly read it and believed in his identity, so the relic was placed in Er The former Xingshan Temple Pagoda is the highest level. "

    Wonderful brain is running at full speed, almost overheating.

    Here comes the story of the original book. The perspective is all about Liu Fuyi. The whole story only describes how Liu Fuyi rescues his concubine from the ghost haunted old Xingshan temple, how ambiguous they are when they are in trouble together, how mu Yao hurts himself, and how tortuous their love relationship is There was no mention of the situation on the side of Mu Sheng, so that she and heilianhua were at a loss to investigate the case without a synopsis.

    She''s a college student with a low IQ, but Musheng''s IQ is enough. Unfortunately, it''s none of her business, just waiting for the fun.

    It''s strange that such a blind couple is reliable.

    Ling Miaomiao forbeared a headache: "you said that Tao Ying presented the relic to the old temple, and it is reasonable that it has been burned to ashes. What is it that your majesty took out? This relic is a treasure of Buddhism. It''s not five or ten small stones. It''s all over the ground... "

    Guo Xiu was distressed: "that''s the strange thing! The relic presented by your Majesty was brought by a serious eminent monk from Tianzhu. It can''t be the one presented by Tao Ying before... "

    "That is to say, the relic presented by Tao Ying may be fake, but it was mistakenly regarded as the most precious treasure by the former Emperor and Princess Zhao, and it was properly kept. Today, Princess Zhao saw the truth, found that she had been cheated, and then Are you out of breath

    Miaomiao couldn''t go on. He turned his head and looked at the silent murmur. Seeing that he was looking at the ground absently, he couldn''t help poking him with his elbow: "what do you think?"

    Mu Sheng raised a sneer: "Zhao Qinru was born in a big family and a favorite concubine. I don''t know how many treasures I have seen in the world. How can he be easily led by a stranger with a real treasure?"

    Guo Xiu was stunned and touched his nose: "the meaning of mufang Shi Is the relic presented by Tao Ying true

    "I don''t know if it''s true or not, but it must be smart." Mu Sheng took a look at Guo Xiu, and his smile became more and more strange. "Do you think that just relying on Tao Ying''s ability to knead a few eight characters, you will be better than Zhao Qinru?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s brain "click" a sound, like a chain link into a ring, the cause and effect slowly linked up.

    Princess Zhao said she believed in Tao Ying.

    There won''t really be a living Buddha in the world. What power does he rely on to enable Princess Zhao to seek benevolence in a short time, just like an immortal coming into the world, to tempt her step by step and make her dare to make such a big bet as burning her daughter

    If the spirit is not Tao Ying, but what "treasure" he holds?

    "I don''t think it''s spirit, it''s evil!" Miaomiao grabbed Guo Xiu''s clothes and said quickly, "did she say where to put the relic?"

    "Where..." Guo Xiu was confused by the two people in front of him, "isn''t it on the pagoda of the old temple?"

    Miaomiao sneered: "you''re kidding. If it had been burned to ashes ten years ago, she would not faint today. "

    Princess Zhao worshiped Buddha, not for peace of mind, but for fulfillment of her wish. This is a result only woman. She worships Buddhism, believes in religion and practices heresy. Anything that can help her realize her wish, she will take a chance.Princess Zhao, who has desire in her heart, can still worship the Buddha after the evil cult has set fire to Xingshan temple. It''s hard to say

    Is it possible for her to give up the bailing relic with magical power? How could she have the heart to have the Pearl covered in dust and the treasure buried in the sea of fire? If she secretly transferred it for her own use

    But when she saw the real body of sariki a few years later, she realized that the thing she had previously regarded as the most precious was not a real Buddhist holy thing, but the root of all disasters, so she would not faint!

    Two or three horses galloped in succession. The leader held a red lacquer wooden box in his hands. On the dark green satin, there was a jade plate as big as a palm. The top was carved into a head of a dragon, and the bottom was decorated with a tassel of red thread.

    "I''d like to invite Mr. Mu to go to Xingshan Temple immediately to find the relic and return to the moon palace without delay."

    Mu Sheng glanced at the jade plate as if he saw the homework assigned by the teacher. He frowned and was reluctant in every way I''ll do what I''m told. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    That night, the fire burned Xingshan temple. Princess Zhao flurried the relic out of the tower and quietly moved it to the new temple.

    This "sarizi" did not know where the evil spirit was. It was stained with the resentment of the people who died in the fire, and it was full of evil spirit. The "sarizi" in the new temple is just like a central remote control. Once there is sandalwood stained with the ashes of the dead, it uses the resentful ghost carried in the ashes as a weapon to control thousands of troops and surround the poor Duanyang emperor. Therefore, the new temple is as cold as the old one.

    With evil spirits inside and Lu Jiu Peiyu outside, Duanyang can''t break away from this big net until all the truth is revealed to the world.

    At the end of the seven story pagoda, the stairs are very steep and the space is narrow. Only people can bend down to pass.

    The light is dim yellow. Miaomiao tries to protect the faint candle light in his hands in a large area of dust.

    The tower is empty.

    Ling Miaomiao coughed because of the dark and damp smell inside, and peeped out of the small window, almost like a prisoner longing for light.

    I saw Mu Sheng standing under the tower with his arms in his arms, looking up at her. She cried anxiously: "Mu Sheng, the relic is not on it!"

    Youth''s black eyes are moist water color, with a very ambiguous smile: "that''s nature. If it''s still here, the imperial concubine will not use the word "look for" when she gives an order. "

    Miaomiao threw the candle out of the window and hit him in the face: "you''re kidding me!"

    Mu Sheng put out his hand and held the thin red candle. The poor flame was out, and the wick drew a thin line of smoke in the air.

    Mu Sheng lowered his eyebrows, and his fingertips exploded an orange spark. The candle lit up again in a flash, and the bright light reflected his white jade face.

    He held the candle and looked at it carefully: "now it''s easy to throw. I''ll see how you can get down later."

    Ling Miaomiao trapped in the dark pagoda

    Ling Miaomiao felt that she might have been a lizard in her last life. Otherwise, how could she explain that she could still climb so fast after climbing backward down the steep Pagoda in the dark?

    "Bah, bah!" After eating a mouthful of earth, she began to beat her sleeve, skirt and hair. Fortunately, when she went out, she put on a few more layers and scrapped an outer garment. The Ru skirt inside was clean.

    When she finished her appearance, she walked out from behind the tower and saw Mu Sheng holding a candle in a daze.

    At dusk, the inner courtyard of Xingshan temple is empty, the trees are vivid, and the red lanterns are lit under the eaves of the temple. The Royal lanterns are cold red, noble and indifferent.

    The candle in the boy''s hand is dim yellow, with unreal warmth, outlining the outline of his long eyelashes and bridge of his nose, shining on his pale face, like a soap bubble that will break at the touch of a hand.

    A faint fishy smell floated in the air, accompanied by a sweet smell.

    Miaomiao drags the hem and arranges the sleeves all the way: "how do you think you should find it?"

    Murmur low eyebrow, do not care: "nature is a look for."

    The Mou light swept over her clothes, slowly swept to her face, in the Mou this just takes on a little schadenfreude smile, "climb down?"

    Miaomiao coughed: "climb Climb well, exercise limbs ability, still can''t wrestle, just like morning running, healthy

    Autumn cicadas hiss.

    There are many temples in Xingshan temple. Bodhisattvas and Arhats have their own side halls. The moon shines coldly on the marble floor, reflecting the cold light of white frost.

    Looking for a palace, you have to turn over the tribute table, check the statue, and lie on the floor inch by inch. What''s worse, the palace people are lazy, and the tribute table is full of dust in the afternoon.

    Naturally, Mu Sheng, who is completely slack, won''t lie on the floor looking like this. Ling Miaomiao, who works hard to push the plot, only hates that he is not a metal detector when he lies on the cold floor for the tenth time.

    This is not the way. She clapped her hands, stood up and walked up to him: "Mr. mu, you''ve seen a lot of battles to catch demons. It''s so inefficient that you must be eliminated by the industry Is there no simpler way? "

    As she spoke, her black-and-white eyes blinked at Musheng''s cuffs. In the past, there were a lot of Rune papers stored there. It should be easier for her to tear out any one of them than for her to lie on the floor.

    Unfortunately, the Black Lotus deliberately hid her hand behind her: "No."

    Mu Sheng lifted up, and his face was much paler than usual. In the moonlight, the two pills'' pupils became more and more black and bright.

    Ling Miaomiao moved a futon to sit on the ground and began to straighten out the delicate hairpin flowers.

    The bow pleated white skirt outlines the waist when standing, but when sitting down, it can unfold like calamus petals wantonly. Sixteen pieces of gauze on the waist decorate the skirt. Each piece is embroidered with half open chrysanthemums in gold thread, reflecting the snowy moonlight.

    Ling Miaomiao is definitely not inferior to heilianhua in terms of the degree of beauty.

    Mu Sheng glanced at her. Sure enough, she was attracted by the moonlight on her skirt for a moment, and then frowned: "don''t you go on looking?"Ling Miaomiao looked up at him. The tiny green oranges on his temples were the most innocent spots. His Chiji was tied with a blue ribbon, revealing a small earlobe like white jade. The water color reflected in apricot eyes: "I''m tired."

    The girl in the world under the moon has three more colors and three more fairies than usual. Even the angry coquettishness can easily make people excited.

    Unfortunately, the face of Mu Sheng can''t see much emotion of cherishing flowers. He squatted down, approached her face, eyes pity and mocked: "this just found a few tired?"

    She looked at his eyes, silent for a moment, no sign of extending his hand, Mu Sheng dodged, let her cold hand knot firmly pressed on the forehead.

    "I''m not sick..." She tilted her head and wondered, "what''s wrong with you..."

    His wrist was caught almost immediately. He used 90% of his strength to crush Ling Miaomiao''s bone. She forced the pain, bit her teeth and looked down. The other hand quickly grabbed Mu Sheng''s wrist.

    She felt his hand tremble, an instinctive reaction to being touched.

    Let her a pinch of the reason, his sleeve Yin out a trace of blood, wet touch on her fingertips, a touch of sweet and greasy diffuse in the air.

    Mu Sheng did not dodge, let her hold her right hand, left hand still tightly grasp her wrist, forming a mutual deadlock posture.

    In the dark hall, they looked at each other motionlessly. Their faces were half hidden in the dark, and their eyes were stained with the bright moonlight. For a moment, the hall was so quiet that they could only hear the sound of breathing.

    "Muziqi, why do you use your blood to support water ghosts?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s face calmly opened his mouth, and his eyes were shining.

    On the Wanjiang boat, she pointed to his nose and asked him why he didn''t take the medicine.

    Mu Sheng''s expression floated for a moment, his eyes gradually deepened, and some gnashed their teeth: "I told you earlier that being too smart is not a good thing."

    Miaomiao looked at him, slowly released his hand, and laughed silently: "what can I do? Let me find a secret again. Do you want to kill me immediately?"

    The smile was bright and frivolous, and he looked very excited.

    Mu Sheng also let her go, coldly looking at her rubbing her wrist, pulling down her face and warning her: "do you think I dare not?"

    "Of course you don''t dare." Miaomiao hung her head, "sister Mu is still waiting to meet us."

    As expected, the voice of Mu was stiff.

    At any time, pulling out the big Buddha of his elder sister, he can be pressed down at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.

    Mu Sheng has always felt that Ling Miaomiao is like a rabbit -- a rabbit who just moves his three petaled mouth to eat, and when he is in danger, he goes into the hole, leaving only a fluffy butt. But recently, the rabbit''s courage is too fat.

    The dizziness of blood loss had not yet faded, and his brain was dizzy. He walked in the empty Buddhist hall, but not because of anxiety. Instead, he felt a kind of lightness that he had not seen for a long time.

    At any time, carrying a secret alone for a long time will make people tired.

    He has come to the end of silence and patience.

    "I''m really curious. You''ve always been merciless to demons. With your temper, the water ghost who lingers on should have died when he crossed the Wanjiang River, didn''t he?" Ling Miaomiao is still sitting on the futon, staring at the wandering figure of Mu Sheng.

    But the cold curse flashed back in Mu Sheng''s mind: "you kill monsters here happily, do you remember the underground mother?"

    He turned his wrist around a little annoyed to receive the demon handle. He didn''t answer the question When did you find out? "

    "At that time, in the Imperial Palace, by pretending to be ill, you helped me to deal with the doctor twice. The water ghost took the opportunity to come in from the window. Don''t say that your wrist is injured for no reason... " She sniffed her fingers, wrinkled her nose, and immediately laughed again, "I''ll never forget the smell of water ghosts."

    Mu Sheng looks at Ling Miaomiao''s fluffy face in the moonlight.

    Rabbits are sometimes smart, sometimes confused, sometimes eager to hide in the end of the world, sometimes close to the nose. She trod the line several times, but he couldn''t get rid of it

    If she didn''t really like Liu Fuyi, he would have suspected that Ling Miaomiao had come to him.

    Liu Fuyi He gave a sneer in his heart and added a little more. The rabbit''s eyes were not good.

    "Mu Sheng, what kind of threat does that thing use to make you retreat to this point?"

    Miaomiao thought that the hand of Black Lotus is cruel and black, and there are no three ways to do things. Now that someone is riding on his head, the water ghost must have a secret.

    What a thrill!

    Mention this, Mu Sheng immediately annoyed: "what does it have to do with you?"

    "Naturally. As a friend, I kindly remind you not to be cheated. "

    This is true, and naturally, with Ling Miaomiao has always been ignorant and fearless temperament.

    The night breeze sent Gardenia fragrance, floating in the air, is rich almost some erosive taste.

    Mu Sheng looked down at her: "I hope to exchange my blood for some secrets."By implication, don''t mind your own business.

    Miaomiao couldn''t grasp the key point all the time. She looked up and wondered, "what''s special about your blood that attracts demons to chase?"

    The aroma became more and more obvious, to the degree of some choking. Mu Sheng''s words just started: "my blood..." The young man realized that he let Ling Miaomiao take a side, a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes, "why should I tell you?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s small white hand fanned fiercely in front of his nose: "cough, where the flowers are so fragrant, it''s choking."

    Mu Sheng noticed that the smell in the air was almost choking, and he was suddenly surprised: No, I was careless

    The whole body tenses up and down quickly, the right wrist steel ring suddenly comes out, pinches at the fingertips, and the left hand picks up Ling Miaomiao on the ground, but it''s too late -

    the moonlight is obscured by the swimming black clouds, and there are no five fingers in the hall. A little yellow and red light slowly lights up from the feet.

    Vermilion, gamboge, indigo The first thing Ling Miaomiao saw was the heavy gold ornaments on one wrist, followed by a couple of men and women embracing each other.

    This, this This is

    "Ah

    Her eyes seemed to be pricked by hot pepper water. She closed her eyes subconsciously. Like an ostrich burying sand, she quickly plunged into the arms of admiration. Her head seemed to drill a hole in his chest.

    Mu Sheng

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Ling Miaomiao was shaking all over, and his heart beat like a big drum, which almost infected the voice of mu. He broke off her fingers holding his clothes tightly and scolded: "it''s Huanxi Buddha, haven''t you seen it?"

    He was a little surprised at Ling Miaomiao''s fierce reaction. Wanjiang Water Ghost bared his teeth and came up to eat people. He didn''t see her scared like this.

    "Huan Happy Buddha... " She slowly regained her mind, and her heart beat steadily.

    It''s not that she hasn''t heard of the joyful Buddha of the secret religion, but the sculptures are works of art that are divorced from the vulgar taste. Unlike the licentious intercourse that challenges the limits of the human body, there is no aesthetic feeling to speak of, which makes people feel dizzy.

    Now she has some pity for Duanyang emperor Ji, a girl, who can eat and sleep when she sees such a scene all day in her dream?

    "All right, dummies." Mu Sheng, for her rare faux pas, patted her stiffly, expecting her to get up quickly.

    Who knows her hand is still tightly around his waist, and the temperature on her body gradually rises, slowly fumigating a intoxicating fragrance of flowers from her neck.

    Mu Sheng is not a gentleman. Because of the magic, his mind is more fragile than that of the general demon catcher. This kind of environment is not good for him. His face immediately frosted, "Ling Miaomiao, you let go."

    "I I can''t let it go... "

    Ling Miaomiao is about to cry.

    I don''t know what the aroma of gardenia is. When I inhale it, my limbs are like tens of thousands of ants gnawing at me. I don''t listen to them. My heart is hot and dry. I want to hold my arms tightly when I see someone. I have to try my best to restrain myself, so that I can barely keep my mind. Not to mention the severe paralysis of my fingertips, the whole person becomes a large dodder flower relying on plants

    As a high-risk person, she should be given a constitution that is not bad for Vajra and is not invaded by five poisons. What''s the matter now!

    Black Lotus as a qualified disease Jiao, must also have feelings of cleanliness, who dares to damage his reputation and integrity to rush on the body, he does not pull people down to pieces.

    "Ding - High Risk Reminder: the character''s [mu Sheng] liking degree has decreased by 1%."

    "Ding - High Risk Reminder: the character''s [mu Sheng] liking degree has decreased by 2%."

    "Ding - High Risk Reminder: the role''s [mu Sheng] popularity decreased by 4.5%."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ling Miaomiao''s heart is bleeding.

    The next second, Mu Sheng successfully broke off her hand, put her down, like controlling terrorists, and pressed her hands on the futon.

    The explosive system prompt finally stopped, and Ling Miaomiao responded with tears: "thank you."

    Mu Sheng

    He let go of his hand.

    Miaomiao was so tired that she turned over and lay back on the floor.

    Mu Sheng looked at her coldly. The girl was lying on her pillow with her long hair scattered in disorder. She closed her eyes slightly. Her long eyelashes were shaking slightly. Her cheeks were unusually red. It was obvious that she had been hit seriously Mei Xiang.

    He hesitated and pushed her: "hello."

    Ling Miaomiao suddenly shrank back. Her eyes were sparkling, half eager and half pleading. Her voice was out of tune: "don''t Don''t touch me

    Teach her to take a look like this, Mu Sheng just touched her fingertips, they all seemed to be burned like fire, and the evil fire in her heart leaped up.

    Just now she pasted it herself, but now it looks like what he wants to do to her.

    Outside the door, the night was deep, and the fantasy and reality were intertwined. The girl lay in the middle of a group of joyful Buddhas with scarlet cheeks

    As soon as one''s mind is gone with the wind, one will be distracted and suppressed. As soon as one''s mind is distracted, one will be restless and angry.

    Up to now, no one can interfere with him like this

    The light of her eyes fell on her. Ling Miaomiao was already half struggling to sit up and straighten out her hair. Her white dress embroidered with chrysanthemums reflected the purest moonlight, while her face It''s the most charming color.

    The rage in my heart was quickly wiped out and turned into an empty restlessness.

    No way.

    There is a confused guess in his heart: if we don''t cut the mess quickly at this time, things will not be controlled by him from now on.

    He can''t predict what he will be like.

    He stood up with his hands and put the demon handle. The steel ring glittered and floated in the air, just like a leading general.

    The life of ordinary girls is so different from their bizarre life that they should not have intersection. He has already had a thousand reasons to leave her.

    Leave. You have to leave now.

    He stepped forward and suddenly took a hand across the corner of his robe.

    Ling Miaomiao struggles between illusion and reality. He only remembers that he subconsciously pulls on Mu Sheng who is about to run away. In fact, it''s not fear, it''s the sequelae of being left on the street too many times by him.

    The Black Lotus is indeed changeable, but it is a gold medal in the world.Mu Sheng didn''t make a sound for a long time. Miaomiao tried his best to open his eyes, just to his dark eyes.

    That pair of black eyes without a smile, seems to be seriously making a choice, serious with confusion at a loss. Eyes like snow covered fields, white and lifeless.

    She was startled and then slowly released her hand.

    After all, she''s not mu Yao, and she''s not the only one in Mu Sheng''s heart that can''t be replaced. Even if she talks and laughs and shares weal and woe for a second, it''s just It''s just

    Forget it.

    She pulled back her hand, turned over with all her strength, turned her back to Mu Sheng, and kneaded herself into a ball.

    In the book, she, Liu Fuyi, and Mu Yao are all here. Even if they are left here, someone else will come to save them.

    The cold sweat rolled down her forehead. She closed her eyes and thought, "I''m a heavy actor. I don''t want to ask people who have no conscience."!

    When Mu Sheng saw that she let go, his heart suddenly emptied. A kind of restlessness that he had never felt before suddenly filled his heart. His mind was in a mess again. His steps seemed to stick to the floor, and he couldn''t lift them up.

    Ling Miaomiao''s five senses were very dull. When she didn''t pay attention to turning over, something big as a palm fell out of her sleeve and fell on the marble floor with a crackle.

    Mu Sheng was stunned and bent down to pick it up.

    It''s a half made bamboo dragonfly. The barbs at the bamboo nodes have been finely polished. Half of its wings are delicate, and the edges are as thin as a blade. The other half is still a whole piece of material, so there is no time to carve.

    "Mu Sheng."

    He suddenly a Zheng, only see girl side eye a clump of thick eyelashes, her voice almost can''t hear strange, "later don''t let that water ghost play around, rather than listen to it nonsense, it''s better to ask your sister directly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She raised her fingers feebly, just like the old Buddha lying on the beauty''s couch. Her tone was quite contemptuous: "that''s it. Go away."

    Ling Miaomiao''s cold sweat has dampened her eyebrows, her stomach spasms, and her eyes have been dyed bright red. She reluctantly reads her lines and falls into the infinite darkness the next second.

    Mu Sheng looked at her blankly. He touched the bamboo dragonfly''s pole subconsciously with his fingers. He felt a few notches and looked at the light. From top to bottom, he carved two crooked words: "Zi -- Qi --", and then down, he didn''t know what it was and made a paste.

    He rubbed his face expressionless and recognized that it was a peach heart that had been obliterated.

    It seems that he is too rude to treat Taoxin with shame and indignation. He patiently carves a small five petaled flower below.

    Plum blossom.

    "I''ll help you to make a change and return it to you when it''s done --"

    return it to you when it''s done, Ziqi.

    All of a sudden, there was a strange sharp pain in his chest, just like these scratches. The knives and knives were all carved on his heart, deep and heavy, and spattered blood all the way.

    *

    when Ling Miaomiao woke up in a daze, he was surprised to find that he was lying on Musheng''s back, and the tip of his nose was a little plum blossom fragrance floating out of his collar.

    The Black Lotus is in a bit of a mess along the way. Ling Miaomiao looks slim and thin. It''s not light to carry him on his back. He''s like a mountain and he''s down-to-earth every step of the way.

    The demon''s handle was shining silver and opened the way in front of them. The clay statues on the left and right sprang up with blood on their faces. Before they got close to their bodies, they were splashed by the steel ring and turned into a pool of mud.

    In front of the dark, I do not know how many "Happy Buddha" block the way. The blood of the demons on the ground converged into a stream. He walked past the muddy corpse, just like walking in the snow.

    Ling Miaomiao felt a sharp pain in tianlinggai. It took a long time for him to feel that he had recovered. He found that there was a round bead in his mouth, and he couldn''t smell the strong fragrance of flowers.

    What is this?

    There was a buzzing sound in my ear: "system prompt: the item [bamboo dragonfly] has been used. That''s it. "

    Ling Miaomiao was stunned, and immediately felt heartache: how could the spicy chicken system be used before it was finished?

    Xingshan temple is no longer Xingshan temple. The long corridor is full of fierce ghosts lying on both sides, making strange laughter. The mud Bodhisattva has evil spirit on his brow and evil spirits at his feet.

    Mu Sheng''s face moved for a while, long eyelashes drooped, in slightly side head to observe Ling Miaomiao''s face.

    She immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be dizzy.

    Mu Sheng''s patience has been exhausted to the extreme. Since the girl on his back is careless, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.

    The left hand is lined up with a bunch of incantations, suspended in the air, bite the right index finger, first gently on Miaomiao''s lips, and then use the finger stained with bright red blood as a pen, from right to left, write quickly.

    Miaomiao let him point a mouthful of blood, accidentally eat in a little, the tongue suddenly full of sweet and greasy with a strange fragrance.

    God, someone''s blood is sweet

    Those water ghosts want blood. They don''t treat Mu Sheng''s blood as honey

    Thinking about it, subconsciously, he also wanted to stick out his tongue to lick it. Mu Sheng suddenly turned back and said: "don''t eat."Before the words were heard, the blood words had crossed more than ten pieces of yellow paper. The strokes of the pen were hard, and the fingers left. The charms shook heavily, like a scattered card, suddenly flew in all directions.

    At that time, the wind roared, and the huge Xingshan temple was like a paper house blown by the wind, puffing around the wind. The doors and windows were shaking violently, as if they were going to burst open in the next second. The huge Buddha statue was humming and trembling, and the candlesticks and censers on the tribute table were rolling down.

    The red light suddenly blooms, accompanied by the burst and tearing sound of the body, countless dumb and sharp voices rise and fall one after another, just like hundreds of people trying to shake the old shelf bed, which is about to break up.

    Their hair and sleeves were blown by the strong wind, floating in the air.

    Ling Miaomiao''s calf and stomach trembled. When she closed her eyes, she could only hear the wind whirring in her ears.

    The memory seems to return to the day when the boy was floating in the air. His sleeves were like butterfly wings, and the red light was all over the room, which made his eyelids ache. Even the wind was like a knife to kill.

    Reverse character.

    She didn''t look at Mu Sheng''s face to know that he had gone astray again.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The wind stops and the waves stop.

    Ling Miaomiao half opened his eyes and was surprised to find that the remains of the clay statue were piled up into hills on both sides. The black lotus was like an icebreaker, giving them an effortless way to clear.

    She took a breath of cold air, almost swallowed the bead in her mouth, choked for a moment, then coughed crazily and spit it out.

    "Cough This What''s this? "

    Mu Sheng''s whole body was red for a while, and the anger between his eyebrows didn''t disappear. He slapped her thigh with his backhand: "eat in!"

    This beat is not pitiful, and Ling Miaomiao is so surprised that he put it into his mouth quickly and beating a drum in his heart.

    Sweet blood does not let her eat, this what flavor also does not have bead force her to eat, what world way.

    She paused for a moment and asked vaguely, with beads in her eyes, "you Don''t you want to leave me behind? "

    Mu Sheng was silent for a long time and said: "if you talk more, I will leave you now."

    Ling Miaomiao is silent. She saw that the Black Lotus must have gone through a thousand spiritual journey to save her. She was sulking at the kindness she shouldn''t have.

    "Then you put me down, I Shall I go myself? " She carefully glanced at the back of Mu Sheng''s head and twisted it twice. Originally, she wanted to slide down from him, but she found that her body had become a stone statue. Let alone walking, she couldn''t even complete the action of "twisting". She was shocked, "why can''t I move?"

    Brain a turn, reaction come over, sad and indignant ground shout a way: "you stick that ghost Rune paper on my back again?"

    After a pause, Mu Sheng forced his anger and explained, "your body can''t even resist Mei Xiang. You can''t resist it until you have a green pill in your mouth, and then you stick a talisman. Do you understand?"

    Ling Miaomiao fell down Oh

    The original body is really weak, weak to the point of mutual indignation. The Challenger wearing books is as fragile as she is. It''s really unprecedented.

    After taking the jade card of Princess Zhao, she is going to find the sarizi for her. Now she wants to find it, but she has become this respectable face. Mu Sheng is also a man who wants to see the Opera It''s going to take a long time, isn''t it?

    Calculate the time, it should have been two more, when can we join the leading group?

    "Ah, Mu Sheng --"

    Miaomiao can''t stand the dead long distance.

    In the past, when I went out to play, it must be her who sat on the copilot and talked about how to prevent the driver from falling asleep. Her voice was crisp and bright. Even if she was pressed very low, it was like a silver bell ringing. No matter how tired she was, she was laughing.

    When she made up her mind to talk to others, she was extremely ignorant and fearless: "do you know that there is a kind of insect that is blind? In order to prevent eating her child by mistake, as soon as the little insect is born, the old insect will secrete a kind of liquid to smear it on her body. You can tell by the smell if you are just..."

    Mu Sheng turned back and gave her a cool look.

    The rabbit was lying on his back, and his fluffy head was rubbing back and forth between his neck. He didn''t know what nonsense he was talking about, but he didn''t pay attention to it and heard it all.

    There''s a bug that''s blind Who is she talking about?

    In the past, when he was with Mu Yao, his elder sister kept her mouth shut, met other girls, and talked about elegant things. When she came here, everything was abnormal.

    Sometimes he really doubts that Ling Miaomiao is really a young lady raised in the boudoir, not the essence of any animal in the wild bamboo forest?

    "Don''t be angry..." Wonderful pause, a long sigh, blowing his neck a burst of itch, "I didn''t mean to say you as an old bug, I''m just curious."

    His eyes are heavy, even some want to laugh, she has a kind of silly intelligence, let a person can''t easily jump to assert.

    It''s hard to control when the reverse character comes out. If you licked my blood just now, I don''t know who I am, you may die. "

    Miaomiao thought, isn''t that right? kick up a cloud of dust.

    "However, I am so big a face, why do you mark on my mouth, let me not pay attention to eat, you still scold me..."

    Mu Sheng glances back at her trembling eyelashes, and the fire that just disappeared spreads all over her body.

    Why is the moment when the blood burst out, facing the white face, it happened to be a little bit on her purplish red lips?

    Why?

    There are always some things that happen only for a moment. If you want to force a careful investigation, you have to make people irritable.

    ¡°¡­¡­ You talk too much. "

    Ling miaomiaojue finds out the impatience in the tone of heilianhua, and his heart is bright. He steps on the line again.

    At the moment, this point is a little sensitive. As a rising cinnabar mole, if you want to replace the white moonlight in other people''s hearts a little bit, you should be more careful.

    Besides, she doesn''t have the confidence at all.

    As soon as the style of painting turned, it turned into a miss girl in one second: "by the way, do you think sister Mu will be schemed by Mei Xiang?"

    Hearing Mu Yao''s name, Mu Sheng''s heart immediately raised. On second thought, Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao are both experienced demon hunters. Even if someone is attacked, they will only be the fragile Duanyang emperor.The next second, Ling Miaomiao''s voice really rang out, and he heard it sour: "what if the Dragon Boat Festival emperor Ji, relying on her being seduced by Mei Xiang, moves to elder brother Liu and takes advantage of him? He is such a gentle person, certainly will not refuse, then Ah

    Four limbs and a hundred skeletons seemed to be covered with insects and ants in an instant, and the feeling of being hard to get swept up in an instant.

    "Murmur!" She felt herself in tears.

    Mu Sheng looked at the charm in his hand, and his eyelashes overturned. Half of what he had just heard, how could a stream of evil fire reach the top of the heavenly cover, and even without thinking about it, he tore the rune paper on her clothes?

    ¡­¡­

    "Ah Please paste it back to me quickly... " Miaomiao can''t help twisting on his back, just like an addict / gentleman who is seduced by white / pink. His forehead is covered with cold sweat, "do you have friends like this..."

    Mu Sheng gently half turned around and looked at her coldly: "are you comfortable now?"

    Miaomiao raised her eyes. Her eyebrows were wet. I couldn''t believe it: "what did you say?"

    Black Lotus smile, water moistened black eyes deep not see the bottom, the tone is particularly gentle: "comfortable to live some."

    Along the way, Ling Miaomiao had a wonderful life.

    Mei Xiang is half dead, but she still has a golden elixir in her mouth. She can''t pass out.

    Confused between the illusion, trance to see the air in the face of the original body, gloomy to laugh at her, as if to say: "beyond measure."

    "Sorry, I won''t scold you any more." Ling Miaomiao looked at her with tears, stretched out a hand to grasp the void, and wanted to shake hands with her, "brother, you are miserable. It''s too miserable to marry such a person..."

    Mu Sheng, hearing and seeing clearly, felt the rustling sound behind his back and tightened his nerves.

    Ling Miaomiao is harder than he imagined. He is as quiet as a corpse all the way. Uncontrollable tears fall on his back, but he refuses to say a word.

    At this moment, he heard her suddenly start to mumble and say something. After a step, he heard her humming: "Ling Yu Sorry I won''t scold you any more... "

    Mu Sheng was stunned and slightly tilted his head. He was afraid that she would suffer. He deliberately bumped and tried to wake her up What do you scold yourself for doing? "

    It didn''t matter. Ling Miaomiao was in a daze. He opened his mouth, in which Qingdan fell to the floor with a "patter" and "gululu -" rolled away in the dark.

    "Wow --" Ling Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly turned dark and completely fainted.

    Mu Sheng

    He tensed his back all of a sudden, but he didn''t know what to do. What a death The green Pill on him is also for emergency use. In the wilderness, where can he get another green pill?

    He hesitated for a moment and lowered himself to put Ling Miaomiao on the ground. Unexpectedly, when the girl woke up, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were bright and full of tears. She held his sleeve tightly for fear that he would act: "I don''t want to eat what I picked up from the ground!"

    The ground can be full of monster debris and blood, back and forth let them step on a few times, I do not know what has become.

    Mu Sheng turned his head and looked at her for a long time, confirming that the resistance in her look was serious, which made her lose her temper: "what do you want?"

    "Over there." With one finger, she tossed her soft and sour arms and legs, forced her breath, and consciously fell on Musheng''s back, holding his neck tightly in one hand, as if afraid that the horse would kick her down, "the Golden Buddha in the temple Town You can keep evil spirits in check. "

    The statue of Buddha is the most valuable one among the numerous temples in the whole Xingshan temple.

    Every time Princess Zhao came to Xingshan temple, she would first visit the main hall.

    Everything in the world, one thing down one thing. No matter how evil Xingshan temple is, when the heavy gold is engraved with holy eyebrows and eyes, it is also infected with the ethereal Buddha nature, quietly protecting all living beings.

    They didn''t know that it was in front of the statue that emperor Duanyang''s seven orifices were bleeding. In her panic, Princess Zhao heard that thin and dumb voice:

    "faithfulness Zhao Qinru, did you worship in the wrong place?"

    *

    the two candles on the desk are bright. Miaomiao leans on the side of the confession, and the bright red on her face slowly fades away.

    As long as you look up, you will see the Golden Buddha standing like a mountain, reflecting the yellow light of fire. It has a slightly slanted angle and a compassionate view of all living beings.

    Miaomiao leans at the foot of the Buddha. She is calm in her heart. She has the feeling of leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool.

    "Musheng, why don''t you come here?"

    The young man stood alone in the temple like a dark shadow. He was the most elusive wandering soul in the world. It was not until the wind moved the hair band on his head that he became more vivid.

    He smelled speech to turn round slowly, approached her, seem to perceive what, look up without respect.Buddha''s eyes and eyebrows are kind and solemn.

    "Creak - creak - creak -" Ling Miaomiao suspected that he had tinnitus, but heard something behind him trembling.

    This kind of sound is like the egg of a chicken about to hatch, red and hot, nervous

    When she saw the look of Mu Sheng, her mouth slowly opened and looked back like petrified.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."

    The Buddha statue is shaking with a very fast frequency, as if there is something in it that has been strongly felt.

    Ling Miaomiao stares at Mu Sheng: "this is This is... "

    Mu Sheng squinted at the Buddha statue and said, "evil things are really sensitive to the same kind."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The Black Lotus is a little self-conscious, but these days, evil things see evil things, also want to say hello?

    Miaomiao ran to Mu Sheng and noticed that his wrist had slipped and the demon handle was pinched in his hand. He could not help but bristle: "what do you want?! Don''t be disrespectful to Buddha... "

    Before the words came down, the demon''s handle smashed out and went straight to the head of the statue.

    Ling Miaomiao

    Amitabha, the Black Lotus works alone.

    Mu Sheng looks very serious. His action is very fast, like a storm. When he flies away from the demon handle, a stack of Rune paper spreads out in the air. With a little blood from the old wound, he only has time to draw a horizontal line. The rune paper quickly forms a encirclement, like a grinning dog, like a sharp arrow, attacking the statue.

    The gold statue of the poor royal family, surrounded by heads and feet, is besieged in all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, it is attacked by countless people, and the golden light bursts into people''s eyes.

    Miao Miao instinctively takes her arm to block her eyes -

    "it turns out that you are not excited to see me..."

    The corner of Mu Sheng''s eyes turned red slightly, and there was a boiling killing intention in his eyes, which went out slowly and uninteresting. "I''m afraid."

    Miaomiao opened her eyes. The battle was unexpectedly fast, and there were only a few wisps of choking smoke in front of her eyes. The hall was dead again.

    Is the monster too weak? Or is it too loud?

    Or

    What about the statue? When I looked up, I was almost scared out of a cold sweat. The statue of "zujin" was cut off from the waist. There was a big hole in the broken lower body. Inside, it was hollow, with a vague shadow with edges and corners.

    Miaomiao came to see that it was a red lacquer box in the dim light of the candle. A closer look showed that the outside of the box was wrapped in cowhide. Because of too long time, the skin was rotten and peeled off, which made it mottled.

    With a heartbeat in her chest, she climbed up to the supply table, bent down and took out the box, whistling, the heavy dust flew away and danced around.

    They look at each other.

    Mu Sheng glanced at her hand without interest: "open it, this is the relic Zhao Qinru wants."

    Miaomiao opened it with trembling hands. The box was not locked, but the skin of the port was worn and rusted. When it was opened, it made a scratching creak.

    There are two small black stones lying on the yellow silk cloth. Miaomiao can''t help looking at the Black Lotus, "is this the relic?"

    Mu Sheng also looked at her: "look what I''m doing, I haven''t seen the sariki --"

    suddenly, the back of my hand was cold, and suddenly a dark shadow leaped out of the box, fell to the ground and became a person, arched back, and quickly penetrated into the wall behind the broken Buddha statue.

    She was suddenly pulled to the side by him and said hastily, "don''t follow me now."

    Then a "whoosh" sound, wonderful eyes a flower, Mu Sheng has chased the shadow away, disappeared.

    On the wall behind the statue of Buddha, there is a big sparkling circular hole. There seems to be a cloud floating over there. It''s unreal. It''s obviously a boundary of fantasy.

    "Hello..." She patted the wall, which was solid.

    Just now, was the monster too weak, or was the admiration too strong, or Is it a trap to invite the emperor into the urn?

    Mu Sheng was born with arrogance and arrogance. He died and later came into being. He made a smooth road. For him, the trap and provocation are the same invitation. There is only one way to go to an appointment.

    What about her, chasing or not?

    Miaomio heart a horizontal, she will put down the box, will take a small stone handkerchief package, put in the sleeve, set foot on the table, a head into the round hole.

    *

    Liu Fuyi''s physical strength is rapidly consumed.

    In the woods, the mist is heavy. The cold moonlight is shining on the fallen leaves. The white fog is like a cotton cloud. It flutters in wisps and twines people''s eyes.

    If he and muyao are the only ones who walk with each other all the way, it''s a good thing to say that there is a Duanyang emperor who has been charmed by Mei Xiang on his back and needs to be taken care of all the way

    "Brother Liu..." Duanyang''s cheeks were flushed, and there was a cry in his voice. Liu Fuyi felt a little tricky, and half turned back, "what''s the matter, your highness?"

    The Dragon Boat Festival twists and turns on his back, which makes Mu Yao''s face even darker This palace is really uncomfortable... "

    "Your Highness, bear with me, I''ll be here soon..."

    If the conditions are not good, we have to create them. Mu Yao was injured. At this time, he didn''t care about men''s and women''s defense. There were differences between monarchs and ministers. Liu Fu carried her on his back, fed her a green pill, and gently told her to take it.

    On the face of the Dragon Boat Festival: "where are we going?"

    Liu Fu''s look was firm: "go back to the palace."

    However, in front of him, there was a vast expanse of white fog, and he didn''t know what the road was going to be like. Mu Yao caught a glimpse of the familiar diamond notch on the thick tree trunk and sighed at Liu Fu''s clothes.

    It''s back to where it was.

    The old temple has already become the base camp of evil spirits. They dare not slack off and kill each other all the way. They finally save Duanyang emperor Ji, who was scared to death, and let her fall in love with Mei Xiang. When they are in a hurry, they accidentally step into this dreamland.It''s always such a moonlit night in the dreamland. The Dragon Boat Festival is scared and has no sense of the passage of time, but they know that it may have been a day or more outside.

    The charm of catching demons can get twice the result with half the effort. The charms on Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao are almost used up every time. If they have a surplus, they won''t let the Duanyang emperor turn into Mahua.

    The feet suddenly cooled, and they looked down with vigilance. It turned out that it was a badger, who quickly wiped the corner of Liu Fu''s robe and swept past on the fallen leaves.

    Mu Yao felt dizzy under the tension of her spirit. At this moment, she suddenly relaxed and wondered: is there a badger in the dreamland?

    The Dragon Boat Festival emperor Ji was as frightened as a bird. She buried her head in Liu Fu''s neck and screamed: "what''s that..."

    Liu Fu clothes let her cry tinnitus, forbear dizziness, patted her arm: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s animals..."

    The badger turned back, turned into a curled up shadow, stretched his limbs, stood up and rushed to Liu Fu''s clothes.

    "Fu Yi -"

    "ah -"

    Mu Yao and Duanyang screamed at the same time.

    Liu Fuyi is really unlucky.

    If he had only one person, he could not get close to him. But at the moment, he was carrying an emperor''s concubine, who was helpless and could only scream when something happened. He was afraid that if he jumped away, it would seize the opportunity to take away Duanyang, so he had to bite his teeth and face the shadow, and was hit by it.

    The shadow was a man.

    Low level monsters would never attack the weak point of the demon catcher so precisely. Liu Fu''s soft waist and abdomen, together with his resisting hand, were stabbed in by his sword like black air.

    Mu Yao''s eyes are red, a burst of explosion sparks from the palm of his hand, such as the potential of avalanche, all the way to the front of his eyes, straight into a wall of fire.

    It seemed that the shadow was afraid of fire. His hair exploded. He stepped back a few steps and almost disappeared into a piece of black smoke. He gathered again in the distance.

    At the same time, Mu Yao''s skirt angle seems to sweep the snow and rotate to block Liu Fu''s clothes. Four or five pieces of charms beat from the palm of his hand and turn out towards the dark shadow.

    "Brother Liu! Brother Liu Diji screamed as loud as she could.

    Liu Fu was seriously injured. His white clothes were full of blood. He could not stand any longer. His lips were pale. He forced her to the ground and said, "it''s OK, your highness. Don''t be afraid."

    Duanyang will hold him in his arms, tears flow more turbulent.

    Mu Yao heard the sharp cry of the Dragon Boat Festival. She was confused for a moment, but when she looked back, the shadow behind her quickly stretched out a thorn, as if waiting for her to be distracted.

    "Pa -"

    at the critical moment, a spark can''t be called a spark, it''s just a raging fireball burst out in an instant. The inner core of the fireball is cold blue, and the periphery is orange with stripes, so gorgeous and lethal.

    Black shadow let the fireball "boom" to blow up, issued an earth shaking hiss, hiss in the end, vaguely heard the smell of a man roaring.

    This is Tao Ying''s complaint.

    The corner of Mu Sheng''s robe flies, which makes the leaves fall all over the sky. The withered leaves are obliquely washed out by the huge force, forming a whirlpool and encircling them in the middle. They can''t withstand the fierce wind and are broken into powder in the air.

    If you come one step later, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Mu Sheng''s snow-white face was particularly gloomy in this situation. He looked at the black shadow floating on the ground from a distance, and his eyes were black: "keep running."

    The black fog in the air could not take shape for a long time, just like a person who had been blown up, covered his face and cried. He stared at him bitterly for a long time, and "Hua -" dissipated in the air.

    "Sister, are you ok?"

    At the moment when Mu Sheng turned around, he became a obedient young man. His eyes were red, and he took Mu Yao''s hand. When he saw the superficial scratches, he exclaimed, "are you hurt?"

    Liu Fuyi, who was bleeding, said: "I''m not sure."

    Mu Yao looked at his younger brother in a dazed way and forgot to draw back his hand for a moment.

    His appearance is abrupt and amazing, and the power she has never seen or imagined that this younger brother can have. The smell of his body can no longer be described by the strong evil spirit

    Is it because of the demon''s blood? Or

    "What are you doing?" A big drink interrupted her thoughts. Emperor Duanyang''s eyes were swollen with tears. She hugged Liu Fu''s unconscious clothes tightly and said, "brother Liu is dying. Are you still standing here chatting?"

    Mu Yao was shocked and rushed to see the wound of Liu Fu''s clothes. The angry Duanyang knocked off her hand: "it''s all your fault!" She turned to Mu Sheng, "and you!"

    Mu Sheng''s face sank. He was held by Mu Yao and advised: "ah Sheng!"

    Mu Yao forced to endure the grievance, good voice good airway: "let me help him deal with it."She felt out the only hemostatic talisman left in her body. Stick it on Liu Fu''s wound.

    Fortunately, it''s just an ordinary wound. It''s neither Demon power nor poison. It''s just that blood loss will lead to some crimes. It doesn''t matter as long as you cultivate well for a few days.

    Mu Yao breathed a sigh of relief and unconsciously reached out and stroked Liu Fu Yi''s pale face in a very light tone, as if to coax him to sleep: "Fu Yi, it''s OK. Ah Sheng is coming

    Liu Fuyi really woke up from his half sleep and opened his eyes. Their eyes were opposite. He said with a smile, "well, I''m ok." Only one sentence, once again sleeps in the past, as if to support until now, just to give her such a reassuring smile.

    *

    as soon as Ling Miaomiao came over from the cave behind the Buddha statue, he saw a scene of warmth like an old husband and wife.

    She imagined countless scenes of meeting with the leading role group, and countless times of traveling alone. The difficulty she might encounter along the way was that she never thought that she would meet with the leading role group as soon as she got into the dreamland.

    ¡­¡­ What a perfunctory way to wear books.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Sister, let me see your hand."

    In front of Mu Sheng''s eyes, which are almost watery, no one can refuse that pathetic look. Mu Yao took out her slender hand from her sleeve and reluctantly handed it to her younger brother.

    Mu Sheng carefully blew the scratches, and then pulled her to sit down beside her. "I''ll help my sister with the medicine..."

    "No need." Mu Yao can''t laugh or cry and draws back her hand. "It''s all skin trauma. It''s not so delicate."

    Mu Yao is wearing a moon white upper Ru with a shield, a purple taro bra with beautiful clavicles on it. Her hair has dropped one or two wisps, and her face is still pretty. Night wind blowing her skirt, she lowered eyebrows, the corner of the eye mole delicate moving.

    But she was worried about the injury of Liu Fu''s clothes. Less than a quarter of an hour after she came out, some of her mind didn''t belong.

    At first, she had some doubts about the powerful manner of Mu Sheng when she appeared on the stage, but seeing his familiar dog appearance, she knew her younger brother best, even if she thought about it.

    As for the strong breath on his body, it was mostly because his clothes were stained with too much demon blood.

    Mu Sheng looked at her without blinking and muttered: "young master Liu only cares about the emperor''s concubine, but not his elder sister. Next time I will never leave her."

    "What are you talking about?" Mu Yao only felt funny when she heard the speech, and a trace of sadness appeared again with a smile. "We are entrusted by Princess Zhao. Of course, we should take good care of your highness. If you can''t protect your highness, what do you want us to do? "

    She looked back at Mu Sheng''s face, some gratified and some disappointed.

    Mu Sheng is already one head higher than her. Although she is not related by blood, she has the same good looks as Mu''s family. She also has the same outstanding talent of catching demons.

    But for so many years, it seems that my younger brother has never grown up. He is still the boy waiting for her at the door of her room. A story will make him smile.

    Now that the Mu family has fallen, the burden falls on her. The road ahead is boundless. Mu Sheng only depends on her. There are many wayward places, so he can''t share a little with her Little loneliness appeared in her heart.

    When girls are lonely and helpless, they often miss the people they usually depend on.

    At the moment, she especially Miss Liu Fuyi, miss his warm embrace, gentle solution, enough to hold up a world for her.

    In the past, the anger that I gambled with him for trifles seems to have become less important.

    This dreamland is exactly the dream repeated many times by Emperor Duanyang - the road from the new temple to the old one. Bright stars, autumn insects are the same as the real world, the night breeze is cool, roll up the sleeves and corners, blow away all the heat in people''s hearts.

    Mu Sheng stands side by side with his elder sister. His face looks calm and good, but his heart is like a mess. In his mind, he constantly remembers the sentence Ling Miaomiao told him: "it''s better to ask your elder sister than listen to it."

    Will sister really know?

    Even if she knew, would she really tell him the truth that everyone tried to cover up?

    In the past decades, he has never been as confused and confused as this period of time. If all this is just the illusion of harmony and beauty, and he reaches out his hand to pierce it, then he wakes up. What should he do?

    He looked at Mu Yao''s silent face and knew that she had something to ask him, but now she was worried about Liu Fu''s clothes and couldn''t take care of him.

    The corner of the mouth with a self mocking smile.

    Two people stand in the wind, close, but each heart, can not touch.

    *

    Duanyang Diji is like a hen protecting her cubs.

    Wherever Miaomiao goes, Duanyang stares at her, which makes Miaomiao angry: "Your Highness, you What do you always watch me do? "

    Duanyang is sitting under a tree, wearing Liu Fu''s robe on her shoulders. She forces Liu Fu''s clothes to lie on her legs, even if her legs are numb.

    Ling Miaomiao said to her, "let me see what happened to brother Liu?"

    "No." Duanyang embraces Liu Fu''s clothes, showing vigilant pride on his small face, "brother Liu just fell asleep after drinking the medicine, don''t disturb him."

    Miaomiao looks sympathetically at Liu Fuyi, who is lying twisted on Duanyang''s leg and patted gently by her from time to time. In her heart, who is disturbing him?

    But she didn''t say sarcasm, just said sincerely: "Your Highness, brother Liu once saved me -"

    "what''s the big deal? He is also my Savior." Duanyang''s chin raised high, with the girl''s pride and unquestionable, "he also saved me three times."

    Her face softened. Thinking of the moment when he was hurt by the monster, she gently comforted her with a pale face: "don''t be afraid, your highness."

    When her nose is sour, she will cry. But she thinks, she can''t cry. She is the most noble emperor of China. The son of heaven is rich all over the world, so she sits on Baichuan. Now elder brother Liu is injured, and she will protect him later. No matter how she doesn''t let him get hurt again, she can''t do it at all.

    Ling Miaomiao saw tears hanging in her eyes. For a long time, she wiped her face again and changed into a firm look. It was not easy to disturb her dream for a moment, so she had to go back to another big tree not far away.Before leaving, he took a pity look at Liu Fuyi''s neck, which was suspected to be a stiff pillow. He said in silence: "sorry, brother Liu, I can''t help you..."

    With smooth bark and luxuriant branches, the green tung tree is a delicate and beautiful tree. Ling Miaomiao takes off her outer garment and covers her body. She leans under the tree very comfortably.

    No matter how long the night is, tonight is a good time to rest.

    *

    "hit him -"

    "kill him!"

    On the back of the street, it''s narrow and dark. The fallen leaves and water are rotten here. The drunkard in the morning will urinate here as if no one else. All the pickling things happen in the street.

    Four or five children surrounded a circle, pressed the middle one to death, punched and kicked. The little white figure was like a dying fish, struggling desperately with his tail. It really made him make a gap in the encirclement circle, and even climbed and rolled out.

    The boy''s hair is shoulder length. He doesn''t bundle his hair like other children. Instead, he lets his black and smooth hair drape over his shoulders. His face looks like snow and his eyes look like stars. At first glance, he looks like a pretty girl who is somewhat amazing.

    A few people immediately ran after him.

    This immediately shows the gap. The children who beat others are eight or nine years old and strong. The children who are beaten are at most seven years old. They are short in weight and slender in arms. After two steps, he was easily knocked down by the pursuers.

    He lay on the ground, gasping, his black grape like eyes reflecting the gorgeous twilight sky.

    He began to look at the clouds of fire in the sky, looking very attentive.

    "Can you speak or not?"

    "Is he really dumb?"

    The leading child kicked his leg. He looked up and pursed his mouth tightly. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    "He''s a freak. He never talks to people!" A few people whisper, look at each other, "hit him!"

    Rain like fists fell down, he extended his arm to cover his face, and his elbow sleeves soon split a few times.

    "What are you doing?"

    With a duck voice, the children stopped, and a look of surprise burst out in their eyes: "big brother?"

    Wang, a 13-year-old boy in the alley, is the tallest and the biggest. He is the first to enter the ranks of teenagers. His chin is black and blue, and his voice is like a duck. He was wearing a tattered silk vest, hunched back, and the stick in his hand knocked on the ground, making the sound of "Du" and "Du".

    The child on the ground didn''t look at him. He just sat up and ran away. There was no expression on his pretty face.

    "Did I let you go?"

    The little white figure seemed to be unheard of, which made his heart fire. He stepped over, reached out and lifted him back and fell to the ground.

    The child looked up at him coldly, with dark grape like pupil, eyes as bright as autumn water, long eyelashes and charming eyes.

    His throat suddenly tightened. The most beautiful tofu Xi Shi at the entrance of the street didn''t have such attractive eyes.

    At this age, he was new to the world. He didn''t learn the good things, but he learned the bad things clean. His heart seemed to be scratched by cat''s paws. He was impetuous. He looked at the little face and said with a smile: "boys, grandfather will give you a good performance."

    After that, his face changed: "hold him down for me!"

    The child looked at the faces with different looks. The expression on his face finally changed a little, and he slowly floated into a look of panic.

    Don''t Don''t

    The face in front of him was closer and closer, and his eyes were straight.

    he had seen similar eyes, and probably knew what they meant.

    He shook his head desperately, as his heart beat faster, as if something was slowly breaking

    "Brother, what are you doing so close to him?" A child asked suspiciously.

    The child king''s fingers pinched his snow-white jaw, deliberately left two bright red fingerprints on it, and said with a smile, "you don''t understand it - it''s called sex."

    "Oh The children all began to coax.

    The boy suddenly struggled violently, just like the last struggle before the net was broken, one foot on the child''s face.

    "Against him!" A slap on his face, the corner of his mouth Qinchu blood. The other children came up and pressed him to the ground.

    That pair of black eyes, despair to look at the face closer and closer. His eyelashes quivered twice and he closed his eyes.

    Don''t touch me.

    Don''t push me.

    Suddenly red light burst out, blood red and warm yellow evening overlapped, the child''s shoulder length hair burst up, and in an instant it reached the waist.

    Every inch of black hair stretched, the wind increased a layer, and almost all the dead leaves of the trees were swept away. The broken walls and bricks of the streets and alleys fell all over the ground, and the debris splashed. Only a few screams were heard, not like the sound of human beings.

    He was bathed in a strong red light all over his body. After a long time, he opened his eyes blankly. There were several people lying on the ground. It was clear that they were the children who had just held him down. Now his eyes were wide open and crooked on the ground, maintaining a distorted posture. He had no breath.The boy watched quietly, but there was no time to react.

    When his long hair fell on his shoulder, he reached out and touched it. Then he panicked, stepped back two steps, turned around and ran out of the alley.

    My hair has grown so long all of a sudden.

    My mother will be angry.

    On the old wooden stairs, all the way, the floating flowers were bumped and toppled. Someone fell the fan, and one after another screamed: "what is it?"

    with such deep and confused fear, he ran to the second floor without looking back.

    Behind someone with a fan, angry straight jump feet: "against him. When is this place? Stop him

    No one can stop him.

    The tent was put down, the room was full of sweet aroma, and the sun was almost invisible in the dark. He stood there, looking at the familiar bed.

    Until the tent was blown up by the wind, he saw that she was pressed under her body, her forehead was covered with hair, her red belly pocket was hanging on her neck, and her naked skin was white, just like the last dirty snow melted in the new year.

    Once he wanted to build a snowman, but before he could hold it in his hand, the snow had turned into transparent mud.

    Not in a moment.

    "Mother."

    That kind of gloomy eyes, it must not be her, or the one who combs his hair in front of the mirror.

    "Never come back after sunset."

    The man with green hand dunqi, pinch up the tea cup on the head cabinet, lost in the past, accompanied by a stack of scolding.

    Good bone china was scratched on his forehead, warm liquid flowed down his cheek, and a little dark red covered his vision.

    The tent was constantly lifted by the wind. Every time, he knelt down in the same place and looked into her eyes quietly.

    She finally left tears, so dirty tears, winding down her beautiful face, like a crack can not be pieced together.

    "Xiao sheng''er, who asked you to come back?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    When Mu Sheng came back, the two trees were full of people.

    Duanyang emperor Ji holding Liu Fu clothes, really staring at a pair of eyes with black eyes, full of love to guard him. Seeing him coming, the sleepiness in his eyes suddenly became a wake-up call, and his face was full of words: "don''t do anything to brother Liu!"

    Mu Sheng was too lazy to pay attention to her, and turned to another green tung tree. Curled up under the tree to sleep a girl, the body''s outer clothes are sleeping also don''t know.

    He looked coldly and saw that Ling Miaomiao''s eyebrows were frowning tightly. He didn''t know what he was dreaming about. Obviously, he was sleeping uneasily.

    At night, the temperature is very low, so it is not suitable for sleeping in the open. These lovely flowers, like them, who have never experienced wind and frost, are likely to fall ill if they sleep like this.

    Ling Miaomiao He frowned and said don''t follow rashly. This man turned a deaf ear to his words.

    A road maniac, I don''t know how miraculously went on the right road so long and complex, found them.

    Sleep in the wilderness

    Muyao has already gone to liufuyi''s side lightly. She doesn''t know what to negotiate with Duanyang.

    Mu Sheng looked at her sister from a distance, taking a handkerchief to wipe Liu Fu''s face with love. There was no expression on her face.

    He picked up the clothes on the ground and put them back on Ling Miaomiao. He piled some firewood not far away and made a fire.

    The girl''s tears rustle down, I do not know what kind of sad dream: "mother..."

    I was stunned.

    In my impression, Taicang only saw the sheriff, but not his wife. The sheriff had not been there for many years, and his family was cold and quiet.

    Ling Miaomiao, a heartless man, has no mother to take care of him.

    He suddenly felt pity for his life, and his face softened, as if he could share the loneliness in his heart in this quiet night.

    *

    "Niang..."

    "Don''t call me mother!" A stick on the boy''s thin butterfly bone, made a purple mark on his back, "blame you, blame you, if it wasn''t for you, how could we be in such a situation?"

    In the eyes is the misty water color of Xizi lake, the rouge on the lips is the beautiful sunset in the sky.

    Or she, gorgeous that she, but dead, bitterly staring at him: "where to go tomorrow, remember?"

    Swallowing all the tears back to his throat, he nodded.

    "Good boy." She rubbed his head, eyes sharp hate like an arrow, "that man is the enemy of our family, kill him, let him live forever, we can have a way to go."

    She chuckled and looked solemn for a moment, but in a flash she began to cry, holding him in her arms and pouring warm tears into his collar. "Xiao sheng''er, I didn''t mean to hit you. No one loves you as much as I do in the sky and the earth - "

    his eyes like black grapes reflect the bonfire in the hospital, the black paper money remains burned, just like a few butterflies with black wings.

    The boy''s black hair fell on his shoulders.

    In his eyes, he was just confused. In the end, he felt a layer of hatred.

    Yes, kill him, kill her enemy, whatever she wants to do, he will do for her, let her sad people, he did not leave any.

    *

    I remember the day when I left Wufang Town, it was very cold.

    Her tears are stars falling into the sky, one by one, with the rain falling. Her face was so pale that there was no warmth in her palm.

    His knee was soaked in the puddle, and he had no consciousness. Staring at her kneeling in front like a clay figurine, he began to swim and count her eyelashes, one, two, three

    She shook for a moment, and her lips were so pale that he was startled and forgot to count.

    In such a downpour, the faces of the stone lions on the bridge head are hidden in the white fog, the door creaks and opens a crack, and the people inside are carrying a heavy pomegranate red skirt and supporting umbrellas obliquely:

    "Rong Niang, it''s no use kneeling. I gave you face, but what kind of guests did you offend? "

    The sharp eyes fell on him, and his voice was filled with a cold and wet complaint. "I told you earlier that it was a disaster for him to keep it, but you just didn''t listen..."

    She raised her head, rain hit her smooth forehead, her delicate skin like white porcelain was washed by rain, washed away all the common Rouge powder, showing more earth shaking color.

    This kind of ethereal beauty is a feather on the nine days, which does not fall into the world.

    "But But we have nowhere to go... " She laughed sadly, raised her head to meet the rain, like countless times before, with a bamboo ladle with petals of hot water bath, "Xiao sheng''er is my child, is my baby."

    "Alas." The man sighed, staring at the end of his shoulder length hair, and his eyes complained, "you know what the price of cutting off the moon is, why do you have to ruin your future..."

    "My life has been ruined." She stares at the vermilion courtyard door, carefully looks at the peeling paint on it, "but Xiao sheng''er, he can''t become a monster."

    Her hair fell and she turned her face. He was surprised to find another pair of chestnut double pupils in her dark eyes.*

    Ling Miaomiao wakes up with a start. She is covered with her outer clothes. The bonfire is burning warmly in front of her eyes, making a slight "crackling" sound.

    She stared at the beating tongue of fire for a long time, then reached out to touch her face and felt the cold tears in her hands.

    On the back of the green tung tree, Mu Sheng sits and rests against the trunk.

    Over the years, he almost never really fell asleep. Although he closed his eyes, he kept alert all the time. A short rest was enough to support him to move on.

    But in this dense forest, everything is sleeping, sister, everything is well, just within reach. On the back of the same tree, there was a warm fire and a sleepy Ling Miaomiao.

    He fell into a long lost dream in her humming and hawing.

    *

    the bright sunlight came in from the window and cast it on the dark green tent. The tent was very thin and filtered the light layer by layer. Everything was softened and blurred by the warm sunlight. Small copper bells hung at the four corners of the tent. As long as the people on it turned over, they would make a clear sound.

    There was a young girl lying on the bed, her bare legs cocked up, her toes small and delicate, her legs swaying.

    When he came into the room, the girl did not notice it. She put a thin book in front of her and propped her cheeks on the bed. She read the book carefully and sometimes laughed, which made the bell shake even more severely.

    When he approached, he found that the girl was only wearing a red belly bag, which only tied a thin thread on her bare back and tied a knot loosely.

    This bright red thread sets off the snow-white skin, which is pressing people''s eyes. Her hair is not pulled, randomly spread on the bed, from the raised butterfly bone, to the concave waist line, and then to the ups and downs of the buttocks, just like a sketch out, smooth to the extreme.

    From that figure, he slowly recognized that it was Ling Miaomiao, which he had never seen before.

    But in the dream, he walked forward so naturally, picked up the script in front of her and threw it on the floor in the distance.

    The girl raised her head and said, "I''m watching. What are you doing with my book?"

    His face and her close, innocent smile: "the sky is too dark, hurt the eyes."

    "Nonsense." The girl frowned, "bring it to me quickly."

    He just stood in front of him and said, "I don''t know."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You can

    She clenched her teeth, suddenly with both hands, she wanted to pick it up by herself. Unexpectedly, when she let him reach out on purpose, the thin cloth also fell down.

    She was so surprised that she had to bury her ears in his arms and cover up the scenery.

    The bells in the corner of the bed kept ringing.

    "Why are you shameless..." She scolded him hard, twisted him a few times and patted him on the back.

    He didn''t think so. He stroked her waist line so naturally and held her tightly, as if he had repeated it thousands of times.

    His hand overlapped with the dream person''s hand, fell on the warm skin, and rubbed along her waist, just like a baby''s first unsophisticated touch of the enlightenment toy. He was a little confused to think that the most delicate stroke in the ink color was originally such a taste.

    *

    Mu Sheng suddenly stood up, his cheeks were slightly red, even his ears were red, and the confusion in his eyes gradually turned into great anger.

    Why and how could it be her.

    Back and forth, that''s all that''s left.

    The peaceful and lazy dream, like the dreamland of poppy sea, induces the wandering wanderer to sink, which is the peace he never experienced in his life.

    He never dreamed of his sister, but let her dream first.

    Sister It can''t be. It''s not suitable from head to toe. Sister can''t profane it, but she can''t touch it. She thinks over and over again that she feels distant and strange.

    It''s as if this empty place with all kinds of charms will smile at him angrily. The person who is intimate with him and sink together can only be Ling Miaomiao who rolls in the world of mortals.

    He turned his head stiffly. Ling Miaomiao was still sleeping on the fallen leaves. Her clothes slipped off again. The dew wet the thin silk shangru, revealing her white shoulders.

    He threw the clothes back to her and stood in the same place, his hands clenched.

    Heart, presumably or by the influence of Mei Xiang, will be so extraordinary.

    As he walked deep into the forest, the withered leaves at his feet murmured, and the boy went all the way to the side of the stream, listening to the sound of the stream crashing against the stones.

    He stepped into the stream and sat down without expression, half immersed in the cold water.

    *

    when Ling Miaomiao woke up for the second time, he was awakened by freezing. It''s still dark. It takes a lot of effort to get used to the eternal night in the dreamland, especially when the temperature drops suddenly after sleeping. The wet and cold environment makes the cold soak into the bone.

    "System prompt: after using the extra reward [image catalysis], please make persistent efforts. That''s it. "

    Image catalysis?Miaomiao was at a loss. He tilted his head and thought for a long time. Was that dream image catalysis?

    The dream is full of endless misty rain in Wufang City, and the fine rain becomes the white fog covering the whole city. Close your eyes, and the intense sadness will rush to your heart.

    Well, you should know more about the Black Lotus. You can use it if you use it.

    Her heart is especially soft at night. She reaches into her sleeve and pinches a stack of Rune paper. She feels at ease and makes up her mind. When she sees the water ghost again, she will take the lead to put it out for Musheng.

    Now, she knows more than the water ghost, and she will never want the Black Lotus to exchange sweet blood.

    On the other hand, after spending most of the night, Duanyang emperor Ji finally can''t hold on. She closes her eyes and falls into a strange dream. Her hand is still on Liu Fu''s clothes, maintaining a posture of holding a doll. She didn''t see it at all. Beside her, the dark figure gathered and formed. She walked to Ling Miaomiao after sleeping muyao with a grim smile.

    Miaomiao felt the darkness in front of her eyes. Then she looked up and stared at the dark figure.

    Ling Miaomiao

    The man neither attacked her nor talked to her. He just stood for a moment, then turned around and walked step by step into the dense forest.

    "System prompt: Task 1, two fourths of the progress task starts, please make preparations."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Tao Ying''s resentment is shaped like a black fire, which just condenses into a human shape with four limbs. This thing has no eyes, but if you stare at the corresponding position of the eyes, you can still feel its venomous gaze.

    Now it looks at Miaomiao quietly and quietly, turns and walks into the forest. The fallen leaves make a slight sound.

    It walked very slowly, three steps at a time, which was very obvious. It was clear that it wanted to lead her.

    She was stupid to follow.

    What she thought of, she naturally thought of it. This night in the book, Ling Yu soberly faces Tao Ying''s trap. She knows that she can''t protect herself without the leading role group. She is careful all the way. At this moment, she won''t be fooled.

    But Ling Yu, as a small skilful of this article, how can he miss the good opportunity of making waves? She thought about it, thought about it, quietly woke up Mu Yao, and pointed to the place where the shadow was.

    Mu Yao''s mind is simple, and he wants to catch the spirit of resentment. Hearing this, he naturally chases away.

    This chase is bad, the heroine stepped into the trap of villain, met the great doom.

    When Liu Fuyi wakes up, she can''t find muyao. Lingyu and Diji form an alliance of rival lovers, pretending to be stupid and refusing to say where muyao is going, which delays the golden time of rescue.

    When Liu Fuyi and Mu Sheng find someone and rescue Mu Yao, she almost suffers a big loss, and her physical and mental trauma is immeasurable.

    After autumn, Liu Fuyi is tolerant and kind-hearted, and will not think of bad things. But who is mu Sheng? He knows all about the creator and their little thoughts. He remembers this hatred. Later, he gets married, and all the money is still on her.

    Ling Miaomiao shuddered.

    This is the task of two-quarters of the progress of task one. She hasn''t lived a few days, so soon it''s time for her to be bad and not to die.

    She secretly lowered her head, moonlight shining on her depressed face, plated a layer of silver on her eyebrows: "system, how much do you like Mu Sheng?"

    "System prompt: the average liking degree of the character [mu Sheng] is 56%, and the prompt is over."

    Average? Ling Miaomiao was stunned. As a mathematics student, he was extremely sensitive to the words of the question stem. The favor degree was not the salary income of temperature and precipitation. How could it be the average this time?

    "The system prompts that the character''s [mu Sheng] liking is in a state of violent fluctuation. The system provides today''s average value for challengers'' reference."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao can''t understand.

    "Give me a maximum?"

    "System prompt: 94%."

    Her heart beat.

    "Most What about the minimum

    System prompt: 0

    Her heart beat again. There was a kind of dizziness in the roller coaster. Her eyes were full of stars: what''s the matter? Sometimes I love her to the bone, sometimes I hate her to die. Is the Black Lotus crazy?

    She turned her head and looked around. Diji put her arms around Liufu''s clothes and dropped her head to take a nap. Not far from her, there was muyao with a calm sleeping face. The night was so quiet that she could only hear the sound of the fire. She looked around, but didn''t see the figure of muyao.

    Turning his eyes, he saw a series of less obvious footprints on the ground, leading to the deep forest.

    In the middle of the night, he lived alone. What did he do there alone?

    Forget it. Business matters.

    She stood up, slowly approached Mu Yao and squatted down in front of her.

    The girl''s sleeping posture is very dignified. Whether she is lying in the luxury big bed in the palace or sleeping on the hard ground full of fallen leaves, she keeps a straight posture, with her hands folded on her abdomen, as elegant as sleeping beauty every time she appears.

    Ling Miaomiao is ashamed of himself.

    Moonlight is a natural filter. Muyao''s eyelashes are very long, her face is white, and her lips are so sexy Ling Miaomiao admires her beautiful sleeping face. She looks like a woman in her heart

    Sleeping Beauty suddenly opened her eyes, shining a pair of black eyes straight looking at her, corner of the eye that tear mole cold and clear.

    "Wow Ling Miaomiao was caught off guard and fell to the ground in fright.

    Jackdaws fly up, one side of the Dragon Boat Festival emperor Ji also suddenly wake up, a dull look at them.

    Mu Yao saw the person in front of her eyes and relaxed her guard. She sighed, sat up and said politely, "Miss Ling?"

    Duanyang emperor Ji hugged the big doll Liu Fu in her arms and watched in the dark with vigilance.

    Miaomiao laughed awkwardly: "sister mu, just call me Miaomiao."

    Mu Yao took a look at her.

    Once upon a time, Ling Miaomiao was pestering Liu Fu''s clothes all the time. Even if she told herself that she was innocent, she couldn''t get close to her. Now there is a more domineering and pampered Duanyang emperor Ji. In front of her, this weak official lady seems to be much more intimate.

    So she answered, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter?"

    Miaomiao''s eyes in the face of her questioning, she knows that the system intends to speed up the progress and specifically treats her procrastination.Ling Miaomiao took a deep breath and pointed to the forest clearly with her white face just scared by Mu Yao: "just now I saw the shadow and it passed over there

    Mu Yao''s expression is one Lin: "stab the black shadow of Fu Yi?"

    Yesterday, they just came out of the old temple. They were so embarrassed and exhausted that they gave the evil thing a chance to take advantage of it and hurt Liu Fu''s clothes. Although she is a girl, she is the owner of Mu''s family and a famous demon hunter. She has her own pride and temperament. If she hurts her lover, she will surely seek justice.

    Seeing Miaomiao nodding, she did not ask any more and stood up immediately without hesitation: "I''ll go to meet it for a while."

    "Ah, sister Mu!" The sleeve is suddenly pulled, bow, is Ling Miaomiao a pair of frightened eyes, "that dark shadow while walking back, must be deliberately lead us in the past, must be a trap!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao gave her a strange look.

    Miaomiao is also listening to the system to remind or warn, his heart pounding.

    Good, No.

    She told Mu Yao this news, even if completed the task. As long as she persuades Mu Yao not to risk her life and change the ending of the story, she will not be killed.

    "Don''t worry." Mu Yao is not good at comforting others. She gives her a placatory smile with a stiff face. "Just wait here. I have a way."

    Then he took off his sleeve and left. She was very anxious. The spirit of complaint had been away for some time. When it didn''t run far away, we should make a quick decision.

    Ling Miaomiao was more anxious than her. She rushed over and hugged Mu Yao''s leg. Her voice could be called shrill: "no, sister Mu! You Why don''t you think about it again? "

    Duanyang emperor Ji eyebrows a jump, be scared silly by her this kind of abnormal behavior, dead to stare Miaomiao face.

    As soon as Mu Yao lowered her head, the girl in front of her was frightened and shook her head: "sister mu, don''t go, don''t go..." The next second, a quick cry out of the appearance, "I''m really afraid..." Said, it seems that it is not enough, a hand next to the Duanyang emperor Ji, startled her neck a shrink, "Your Highness is also afraid of, isn''t it ah, your highness?"

    If Mu Yao doesn''t listen to her again, she should sell her majesty some face.

    Duanyang emperor Ji held Liu Fu''s clothes warily, looked at Ling Miaomiao who blinked at her desperately with contempt, raised her chin, and replied: "you don''t have the backbone to be afraid, don''t pull on me. I''m not afraid. "

    She squints at Mu Yao, only to see a cold and beautiful face in the moonlight, which makes her feel more and more upset.

    She longed for her to leave early, so that she could get along with Liu Fuyi alone. She said sarcastically, "mufangshi, if you want to go, you should go as soon as possible, crying. What kind of oboe are you playing here?"

    Mu Yao was so excited that she changed her face. A piece of Rune paper slapped Ling Miaomiao''s back heavily.

    She walked away, leaving a sentence: "Miaomiao, don''t be afraid, just wait here for me to come back."

    Ling Miaomiao still kept the posture of holding her legs, kneeling upright in the same place, unable to move. She watched Mu Yao go into the forest in white. I feel cold in my heart. I wish I could beat Duanyang emperor Ji.

    Fate is so cruel, you have to rely on her before you beat her.

    "Your Highness Your highness... " All she had to do was turn her eyes and call eagerly.

    Duanyang was annoyed by her: "why?"

    Miaomiao jumped in a hurry: "please help me tear the rune paper on my back, please!"

    Seeing her disheartened and pathetic appearance, Duanyang emperor Ji couldn''t help laughing and became more and more happy, so she simply closed her eyes to refresh herself.

    "Diji! Duanyang Diji! Li Songmin Ling Miaomiao gritted her teeth. Seeing that she had no response, she had to plead softly, "I''ve been kneeling all the time. My knee hurts. Your highness, can you help me..."

    Hum, I''m so spineless. Duanyang white eyes turned: "this palace will not help you, you kneel there to enjoy the moon."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao is silent.

    Duanyang thought that she would give up her life. As soon as she breathed a sigh, she heard a sweet and bright voice, which started countless birds: "brother Liu, wake up! Kill! It''s on fire! Brother Liu

    "Gaga" birdsong is accompanied by the clatter of trees, the sound is muddy enough to stir the wind and cloud, deep enough to sleep.

    Liu Fu''s clothes in her arms moved and her brows wrinkled. A fluster in her heart, she put down Liu Fu''s clothes and ran to cover Ling Miaomiao''s mouth.

    "Brother Liu! Liu Da "No, No."

    "Stop shouting!" Duanyang really urgent, dead cover her mouth, Liu Mei upside down.

    Ling Miaomiao struggled desperately: "well Your highness Help me Oh, drop the charm... "

    Duanyang lips hook, eyes black, reflecting the Moonlight: "hum, this palace with what promise you."

    Miaomiao struggles even harder. They shake and clatter. With a clatter, a small * shielded keyword * comes out of Duanyang''s arms, flashing cold light in the moonlight.The handle of the shield is full of jewels, which is shining. When Liu Fuyi rescued her in the old temple, she put it into her hand and told her to seek self-protection.

    As soon as she saw the key words, her heart filled with infinite tenderness and courage. She immediately picked them up and held them in her hand. The blade of the knife stood up, deliberately threatening: "be quiet, or I will stab you immediately."

    Ling Miaomiao didn''t struggle any more. She looked at the tip of the knife and looked at her quietly. Her eyes were bright moonlight.

    Seeing the effect of the threat, Duanyang emperor Ji raised her lips with pride. Before she could react, the shadow of the girl in front of her suddenly fell down like a sculpture and threw her to the ground.

    "Well..." Panic in a depressed pain call.

    A stream of heat filled my arms. It took a long time for the Dragon Boat Festival to react from the stars in my eyes. I was terrified: Dao The knife was confiscated

    Ling Miaomiao''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. He has a good heart. He is a real warrior. Most people can''t stand it.

    At the moment when the warm blood gushed out, her shackles suddenly relaxed, and she stood up with difficulty, holding a * shield keyword * on her right leg. The blood quickly dyed her skirt red.

    Duanyang emperor Ji sat down and looked at her like a monster: "you What are you doing? "

    Miaomiao gives her a smile, which makes her feel satisfied and creepy. Then, in her frightened eyes, she turns around and limps into the forest.

    *

    just at the critical moment, the weakest person in the history of wearing books had to say: "system, help, how to solve this broken Rune paper?"

    "System prompt: spell help can only be used once a month. Are you sure you want to use it?"

    Bite one''s teeth and scold one''s skin secretly Use it. "

    "System prompt: [body fixing charm], one of the simple charms, can freeze the actor''s activity for up to an hour, but if the actor has blood flowing out, the [body fixing charm] will be invalid immediately."

    The system kindly adds that it is like induction: "the system will automatically turn on the pain relief safety mode for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ All right

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Ling Miaomiao walked very slowly. He took a turn. Although the wound on her leg was not too painful, she limped as soon as her right foot fell to the ground, reminding her that she was a wounded person now.

    She couldn''t speed up her footwork, which made her sweat.

    No injustice, no injustice, it''s all a bitter trick She has been doing psychological construction all the way. Today you don''t lame yourself. Tomorrow Mu Sheng will lame you. That''s right, um

    She walked along the footprints, more and more biased, more and more black, gradually, heard a clear sound of water, Ding Ding Dong Dong.

    Why, there is a stream in the forest.

    The next second, a vague figure in the stream came into our eyes. The moonlight shining on the white hair band of his head reflected the bright cold light. Ling Miaomiao recognized the person and stopped.

    The temperature of the woods in the long night was extremely low, and the water in the stream was cold to the bone. He was still in the cold water, his eyes closed, and he didn''t know how long he stayed. Even his eyebrows were covered with frost.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at him for a long time and thought to himself: why don''t you take off your clothes when taking a bath?

    *

    under the Qingtong tree, Duanyang emperor Ji shakes her hands and moves Liu Fu''s head to her legs again.

    First she went to moyao, the God of the sea, and then to Ling Miaomiao, the God of the sea. She didn''t even know where Mosheng had gone. There were only two of them in the forest, but she didn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, she felt that the coldness around her was even more frightening.

    Worse, Liu Fuyi, who had been in a coma for more than half a day, moved slightly in her arms and slowly opened her eyes.

    "Your Highness..." His voice was a little weak. When he saw the face of the man in front of him, he found that he was lying on the thigh of little Diji. He felt something wrong and struggled to sit up straight.

    As a demon catcher with excellent strength, his recovery ability is amazing. After a short coma, his physical strength and energy have been fully supplemented.

    "Brother Liu, you wake up..." Duanyang originally prepared a stomach of words to say to him, let him see, all swallow back to the stomach, just said a word, the voice will tremble, just feel like crying.

    If she could, she would like to cry in his arms.

    The first thing Liu Fuyi did when she woke up was to look around and observe the environment. There was a terrible silence around. Not far away, the fire was still there. Ling Miaomiao''s clothes were thrown under the tree, but the man was not there.

    The place is empty, just the two of them.

    He instinctively nervous, handsome face appeared a trace of vigilance: "Your Highness, Yao er?"

    Emperor Duanyang was stunned and swallowed: "she She went to fetch water

    Liu Fu Yi stares at her dodgy eyes, a trace of doubt passes in his heart, but he is still calm and gentle: "what about the wonderful? I was just in a daze, and I seemed to hear her calling me

    Damn Ling Miaomiao!

    The Dragon Boat Festival scolds secretly and smiles with reserve She went with Mu Sheng. I don''t know where they went together. She called you a few times before she left to see if you were awake

    After staring at her beautiful face for a long time, Liu Fu Yi always felt very uneasy: "is that so?"

    "Yes." Duanyang heart a horizontal, "brother Liu, your injury is not good, do you want to lie down, rest for a while?"

    Liu Fuyi shook his head and held his forehead with one hand. His eyes fell on the ground covered with fallen leaves, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned: "how can there be blood on the ground?"

    Bad Duanyang was in a panic. He followed his eyes. If he saw the place where Ling Miaomiao was sitting just now, he left a small black bloodstain.

    "Your Highness," said Liu Fuyi, with no smile on his face. His voice was very light, but he could still see that he was angry. "What happened just now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    That bloodstain stabbed the painful foot of Duanyang emperor Ji, who had never hurt anyone like that since she was young. Even if you wipe your hand clean, it still seems to be stained with Ling Miaomiao''s thick and hot blood Her hands trembled, her momentum weakened, and she felt a lot of timidity, "I I... "

    Seeing her like this, Liu Fu Yi knew that he was guessing all the time. He was more anxious and his tone was colder: "I''ll ask you again, where has muyao gone?"

    For a long time, Duanyang cried out: "brother Liu Mufangshi is It''s time to go after shadow... "

    Liu Fuyi''s heart is a clattering. This is Tao Ying''s territory. I don''t know how many enemies there are. The road ahead is unpredictable. Mu Yao shouldn''t underestimate the enemy.

    He knew her temperament. She was soft on the outside and hard on the inside, cold on the outside and hot on the inside. She was strong and stubborn. It must be for him that she was eager for revenge and acted on her own.

    His heart a burst of startled pain, accompanied by uncontrollable confusion, seize the Duanyang asked: "which direction? How long have you been away? "

    The Dragon Boat Festival saw that the situation had gone, sobbed and pointed to the dense forest: "half an hour."

    Liu Fu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are awe inspiring. She gets up when she puts it down, and her sleeve is pulled by Duanyang.

    Diji, who has always been arrogant and willful, is like a little girl who is afraid of being left behind. She shrinks into a ball and cries so much that her face is mottled. She calls him carefully: "brother Liu, don''t go..."Liu Fu clothes back to God, let her pull, just realized that he lost his head, unexpectedly want to put no resistance ability emperor Ji a person in the dreamland, immediately squat down, from the arms out of a charm.

    He bit through his fingertips and wrote a sign with blood instead of cinnabar. He pasted it on the tree trunk and drew a circle on the ground. He quickly told the Duanyang emperor Ji, "don''t be afraid, your highness. I''ve built a border. Filthy things can''t enter. You''ll wait for me under this tree before I come back, OK? "

    Liu Fu''s clothes are painted with blood. It''s powerful. It''s an ordinary demon, and no one can break it.

    Diji looked at his clear eyes, swollen eyes nodded.

    *

    "Mu Sheng, Mu Ziqi!"

    A familiar voice rang out, and Mu Sheng suspected that he was having another auditory hallucination. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the figure that took him more than an hour to force his mind was standing in front of him.

    Suddenly saw her, now those should not think of the picture all rushed back, his breath is not stable, guilty impetuous, eyebrows suddenly covered with a layer of cold: "what are you doing here?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s forehead was full of sweat and his face was pale. He almost laughed angrily: "is this forest yours? Can you come alone?"

    The tone is not good.

    He suddenly found that there was a large bloodstain on her dress, and there was a small shield key on her leg. The handle of the shield key was inlaid with agate glass, which was brilliant and not ordinary. He has seen this * blocked keyword *, which is Liu Fuyi''s private possession.

    With so much blood, I came all the way with this murder weapon

    In the heart a fury straight to the throat, Liu Fu clothes crazy, dare to poke her?

    His Mou light sinks: "how to return a responsibility?"

    Ling Miaomiao panted for breath and ignored his question: "please help sister mu. She was taken away by the shadow!"

    In order to exaggerate the urgency of the situation and prevent the black lotus from asking questions to delay time, she added fuel to the fire and deliberately elevated the matter several levels.

    Mu Sheng jumped out of the water, and the corner of his robe was dripping with water. His eyes were dark, and he looked at her, flashing a terrible light: "what do you say? What''s the matter with sister

    Miaomiao looked at his face, and then, after a pause, pointed to the side and calmly replied, "go, over there, she has been gone for half an hour."

    "You wait here." Mu Sheng''s figure flashed like the wind and disappeared in a flash.

    Miaomiao closed her eyes. The bright moon was shining in front of her eyes. She was surrounded by towering spruce like countless bodyguards. The clear spring beat the stream stone and made a sound of Ding Ding Dong.

    Her pale face to the moon, gently.

    Not far away, there is a bird chirping, leaving the branch, Hula flapping away.

    *

    the Dragon Boat Festival emperor Ji is sitting alone under a green tung tree. When a gust of wind blows, the leaves in the forest sound and clatter, just like countless mouths whispering. She huddled herself up and looked around in horror with her dark eyes.

    "I can''t be afraid, I can''t be afraid, I''ll wait here for brother Liu to come back..."

    She raised her chin with pride and looked left and right: "I''m the emperor of Duanyang. How can I be afraid of staying alone for a moment?"

    As the wind grew louder and louder, she felt a chill in her arms. It was so cold

    "Your Highness Duanyang?" She was vaguely called.

    She was stunned, first surprised and then pleased: is there anyone else in the forest who knows her?

    After a long time of traveling, she was trapped in this dreamland. Her mood had already reached a critical point. She had fantasized countless times. If someone sent by her mother came to see her and took them back to the palace, how lucky she would be.

    "Your Highness, your highness..."

    As her voice drew closer, she became alert and worried that the ghosts in Xingshan temple could speak, just in case

    No, I can''t think about it. The more I think about it, the more I fear

    She plucked up her courage, fixed her eyes on the branches of the trees not far away, kept silent, and began to count the leaves on them.

    The voice was clearer: "Your Highness, something happened to Liufu''s clothes."

    "What happened to brother Liu?" She blurted out with a sudden shock.

    "Well, your highness." The voice was anxious. "He''s trapped, waiting for help. Your highness, follow me."

    Duanyang immediately stood up, just want to take a step, but suddenly stopped, a time into a dilemma. Brother Liu told her to wait for him to come back under the tree

    "Your Highness, it''s too late. Follow me The voice urged.

    Duanyang was in a dilemma for a long time and said, "did he find muyao?"

    If muyao was saved, he would not be seen in danger. Maybe he would have a fight.

    That voice Leng for a while, should way: "Hey, save who ah, he all self-protection." He hesitated, and then advised her, "Your Highness, Liu Fuyi now only you can save, come with me quickly!"Only I can save Duanyang brain "buzz" for a while, blood on the head.

    I just made an oath. She thought, I said that I would protect elder brother Liu from any harm. I said that I would do it.

    "Wait a minute, and I''ll come."

    After thinking about it, she turned around and "brushed" the charm off the tree and stuck it on her sleeve.

    This is a talisman written by brother Liu himself. As long as you take it with you, you can keep her safe, right?

    The Dragon Boat Festival knows nothing about it. The moment the powerful ghost Rune paper is torn off from a specific position, it becomes an ordinary piece of waste paper.

    She pasted the waste paper on her sleeve, walked out of the safe area without hesitation, walked forward two steps, and saw an old man with a bent waist standing in the forest, wearing a blue and black short fight, squinting at her. "Where is he?" she asked hastily? Take me

    The old man with white beard and hair looked around blankly, gave a kind smile to the air, and said carefully: "little old man can''t see clearly, your highness, follow me closely."

    Duanyang followed him all the way, and when she passed a tall tuft of grass, she squatted quietly behind the grass.

    "Your Highness? Your highness The people in front found that she didn''t keep up and looked around.

    Behind the awning grass, she covered her mouth with her hands to prevent herself from making a sound. Her whole body was shaking and her tears were streaming down.

    This old man, he has no feet.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    A small group of fire light is warm yellow color, reflecting Liu Fu''s face, "Shu" sound, that wipe yellow slowly become gray purple, yellow paper edge rolled up, thin smoke rising up.

    The last piece of tracking symbol in his hand burned to ashes.

    Jackdaws sprang up, and a row of bats clattered over his head.

    The further you go, the narrower the road ahead.

    He followed the almost invisible smoke, calmly observed the sound on all sides, and suddenly pushed away the branches with his hands. As expected, a group of black shadows appeared in the open space in front of him, four on the left and four on the right, carrying a blood red sedan chair in a neat and silent way, and walking at a high speed.

    The sedan chair was also like a mirage, and the details were all mixed in the vague halo. With the swing back and forth, it almost flew out a few wisps of red light.

    The last bit of smoke completely dissipated here.

    Liu Fuyi followed silently, and did not see the tree with diamond mark carved by muyao. In other words, he is now completely away from the place where Tao Ying deliberately trapped them, and is going to the base camp of demons.

    I don''t know why, he had a strong premonition in his heart that the one sitting in the red sedan chair was Mu Yao.

    Is she OK?

    He was determined not to wait any longer. He arranged the remaining ten runes of attack attributes one by one, and quickly drew out three of them, stained with dried up blood, and passed by in one stroke.

    The three pieces of paper burned quickly, and in an instant, they condensed into a long and narrow lightsaber. Liu Fuyi held the handle of the sword and jumped out from behind the trees.

    As soon as the bloody sedan chair "banged" to the ground, the shadow of the sedan chair scattered and gave a shrill cry. Liu Fu''s clothes stood lightly on the small point on the top of the sedan chair, and his sword turned for a week, cutting the eight little ghosts like chopping vegetables and melons.

    "Hoo --" the moment the resentment spirit condensed from the black air touched the lightsaber, they all screamed and dissipated.

    All around quiet, wilderness ridge, lush trees, on the ground with a blood red sedan chair. The color of the red paint is particularly dazzling, as if it was covered with chicken blood. The heavy curtain at the entrance of the sedan chair is faintly painted with the pattern of the harmony of the Phoenix and the Phoenix, with tassels under it, motionless.

    Liu Fuyi hesitated for a moment, so he should be alert to the trap and not act rashly.

    But now he was in a state of confusion, vaguely recalling many things he had forgotten.

    Six years ago, the beautiful girl with a cold face picked him up at the door of the dilapidated Mufu house. She dragged him back to the room, silent and caring for him every day.

    It happened that mu huaijiang and Bai Jin suffered from misfortune and didn''t get a good end. Except for Mu''s sister and brother, all of them died because of the reverse writing of the big demon. The whole demon catching world was watching the jokes of Mu''s family.

    At the age of only 15, the girl had to be the head of the Mu family. She was cold and clear on the surface, and was vigorous and resolute. In fact, at night, she became the first lady of the Mu family, crying bitterly for the pressure of the day.

    In fact, he woke up on the first day. From that day on, he closed his eyes every day to listen to this unknown girl sitting by his bed, telling him something or nothing.

    She only has a younger brother, but she is a elder sister. She is old and orderly, and can''t show her timidity to her younger brother. She has no choice but to say to a strange demon hunter that he is in a coma anyway, so she can keep a secret.

    As long as menyan is there, she is 15-year-old Mu Yao, a strange and familiar friend. She will miss her parents, worry about the way ahead, tremble in the face of provocation, and cry in the face of insult.

    But as long as the door is open, the one who goes out is the cold and pure Mu family leader. He has profound skills and is arrogant. His thin shoulders carry the whole declining demon catching family.

    On the sixth day, muyao fed him the medicine. He forgot his love for a moment and moved his eyebrows. The girl immediately looked like a frightened chick. She suddenly put the medicine bowl on the table and said incoherently: "wake up Drink it when you wake up. "

    She thought of how many words she had poured out over the past few days. She didn''t know how much she had been peeped at by him. She blushed and ran away.

    He looked at the back, a deep pity in his heart.

    He was a loner, but he never left muyao after that. He never said anything, but he always accompanied her. He did his best to help her and care for her, and even taught her to use runes and accompany her to experience. They were side by side and made a pair of Rangers by heart.

    However, the more she grew up, the more familiar they were, the more independent and stubborn she was, and she refused to open her heart to him. She would only carry things on her own.

    "Yao er?"

    There was no sound in the sedan chair.

    He quickly lifted the curtain, while the lightsaber was in his hand, biting his teeth and slashing the top of the sedan chair.

    If there is an ambush in it, this should cut off its back road.

    The sedan chair had no top, and the shabby seats and scarlet carpet were exposed in front of him.

    There was no one inside, and there were several neatly folded clothes on the seat.

    It''s not good.

    His heart fell, but his hand had taken the clothes uncontrollably. Below was a pale yellow Ru skirt, above was a white moon Ru, and in the middle was a purple taro bra. The purple was very gentle, but it was stained with bloodstains. The smell of rust was mixed with a familiar cold fragrance of plum blossom.Muyao''s clothes.

    His hands trembled, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. The small wooden pagoda sprang out of his sleeve and rose to the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it became half the size of a house, and the window was as bright as fire.

    He has recognized the road here. If he guesses correctly, Tao Ying and Mu Yao will wait for him there.

    Muyao is not only a prey, but also a bait.

    "Jiuxuan received the order from the demon Tower:" his fists were clenched tightly, and his voice was very low, as if it was the cold and heartless taste of the solitary youth. "Evil and filthy things, you are worthy of death. Maybe you will kill and never leave."

    *

    Miaomiao limped back from the forest with a wounded leg.

    She has common sense. She knows that the key words that block her eyes can''t be pulled out. The teacher said that there was a big artery on her leg. If she acted rashly, the blood would splash three feet and soar directly to the ceiling, she would be cold immediately.

    Even in safe mode She counseled, too.

    The trees in the forest are so cool that she looks around with a pair of dark apricot eyes: isn''t it the masses'' self-help? Now she''s working hard to save Mu Yao''s life. She can''t be regarded as a great meritorious person who can make up for her mistakes. At that time, Mu Sheng may have to thank her in turn. It''s just too good.

    The stream was dark and cold. She couldn''t stay and came out after a stroll.

    She walked all the way back to the base camp. The campfire had gone out, and the firewood lay scattered on the ground, scattered by the wind. There was no one left under the tree but her clothes.

    "Strange, isn''t elder brother Liu fainting? Where can he go?"

    She looked around and saw the grass trembling not far away. She looked closer, and suddenly found a dark black shadow hidden behind the grass, which nearly scared her away. Before she could slow down, an old voice came out of thin air: "Your Highness Where is your highness? "

    This How come there are strangers?

    The shadow trembled even more in an instant. Ling Miaomiao saw that it earned money, and the beautiful outline of the Phoenix hairpin appeared on her head - it turned out to be Duanyang emperor Ji!

    She understood something in her heart. When she looked back, the old man, who was calling "Diji" eagerly in the cold moonlight, was half hidden in the jungle, with no feet or shadow.

    Oh, the Dragon Boat Festival emperor is haunted by a ghost.

    Miaomiao walks to the back of the grass and slaps Duanyang on the shoulder. She almost screams in fright. She suddenly turns back and looks pale as paper.

    She squatted down and made a "Silence" gesture to her with threatening eyes. Then she held her shoulder and pressed her down.

    Seeing that they were acquaintances, the frightened look of emperor Duanyang disappeared.

    Miaomiao looked left and right at her face, pulled out the valuable red gold hairpin in Duanyang hair, and put it on her head.

    Duanyang stares at her, trembling with anger. When is it? She still

    "Your Highness, where are you? Time is running out, come with me They froze as soon as the soul - calling voice came out. Ling Miaomiao took a look at her and turned to walk out of the grass.

    "Ah! What are you doing! " Di Ji was so shocked that she waved her sleeve and mouthed her desperately.

    It''s not easy for her to be accompanied by someone she knows. She doesn''t want to be alone

    Ling Miaomiao couldn''t get rid of her. She turned around and pointed to the small space behind the grass. Her lips opened slightly and her face was very cold: "squat well."

    The flame of Duanyang was suddenly extinguished - Ling Miaomiao had a small jasper''s face. She was always confused and confused. She was an official lady who was a little surprised. However, this day completely overturned her impression.

    This person''s skirt is full of blood, and there is a key word of "shield" on his leg, plus the creepy smile before

    She is so different, just like Mu Sheng, no matter how terrible she is to Duanyang.

    Miaomiao came to the old man in front of Diji''s silent Accusation: "isn''t our palace here? Let''s go. "

    The resentment spirit immediately stopped for a long time, then asked with vigilance: "Diji Is that you? "

    Are you kidding? Even the voice is different

    Ling Miaomiao snorted: "who can it be if it''s not my palace?" She reached out and stroked the hairpin on her head. Her voice was crisp and loud, just like the crackling of pearls and jade. "Look at the red gold phoenix hairpin on my head carefully. Did that girl wear it just now?"

    As soon as she uttered her words, the arrogant arrogance frightened the spirit of resentment. Indeed, compared with the trembling girl just now, this fierce girl seemed to be more like Diji

    Ling Miaomiao gloated at the ghost of the old man. He was small, and he bent his back. The top of his head only reached her chest, and his momentum was three points lower.

    Not only that, but it is also said in the original book that because of the fire, the eyes of the evil spirits in Xingshan temple were all smoked. This group of people are mixed up. They are originally a mob. For no reason, they have become resentments. Few of them pursue self-improvement and practice seriously. Therefore, except for Tao Ying, others are still blind.Not only blind, but also stupid, or a mess of sand

    Duanyang was caught by these people in the original book, and almost became a psychopath. Although the leading group rescued her in time, she didn''t lose her life, but she was burned out of her toes and disabled. Later on, she became more paranoid.

    Now she is the one who knows the story and takes care of her teammates.

    Besides, Tao Ying is on Mu Yao''s side. She must be fighting with Liu Fuyi for 800 rounds at the moment. These kids can''t do enough

    Do you want to pick up the head delivered to the door?

    Seeing that he hesitated, Miaomiao said, "isn''t this palace your goddess?"

    The old man wiped a handful of sweat that didn''t exist, and looked respectful: "yes Yes, goddess

    Miaomiao took out his handkerchief in his sleeve, with two black relics spread in his palm: "here, look, is this your holy thing?"

    When the old man reached for the relic, his face twisted, and he knelt down to beg for mercy like a hair exploding. He only had to grab the ground with his head: "it''s a holy thing It''s our sacred thing... "

    Miaomiao said fiercely: "I am a goddess, and I have holy things. Why are you still hesitating here?" She patted her leg and said, "my palace just chased you in a hurry and fell down. Now my leg hurts so much that I can''t walk. Don''t you think about it soon!"

    The resentment spirit lay on the ground and reached out to greet urgently. Almost immediately, the grass leaves rang, and a group of kids came from afar, a total of eight, four on the left and four on the right, carrying a red soft sedan rickety, came quickly.

    The sedan chair fell in front of her. Eight kids, look at me and I''ll look at you. They all lay on the ground with their teeth bared and their mouths cracked. The old man lay in the front with a respectful look. He carefully raised his hand and raised a corner of the curtain: "please Ask the goddess to get in the sedan chair. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    The soft sedan chair looks shabby, but it''s unexpectedly comfortable. It''s just that the kid''s sedan chair is not very stable, and he''s almost sleepy.

    She insisted on opening a corner of the curtain and looking at the night that swept back rapidly. Although she didn''t know the way, it was necessary for her to remember it.

    "Don''t worry, your highness..." The old man floated beside the sedan chair all the way and helped her put down the curtain very attentively. "We can find Mr. Liu soon."

    A sneer came from the sedan chair: "what are you looking for, young master Liu?" Miaomiao then said, "don''t we go to finish the ceremony?"

    The old man was stunned for a moment. He was a little confused. After a long reaction, he laughed: "er Yes, your highness said so

    I couldn''t help but peek into the sedan chair: the goddess is worthy of being a goddess, even I know

    Ling Miaomiao yawned and knocked on the cushioned armrest: "hurry up, I can''t wait to get back to my position!"

    At the end of the copy of Chang''an City, Tao Ying wants to use fancy means to get the Dragon Boat Festival into a dreamland and complete his revenge on the royal family magnificently.

    Originally, he wanted to witness this historic moment in person, but it was a pity that mu yaobi was more difficult than he imagined, which disturbed his feet and held him back.

    We have to leave the matter here to our followers first.

    The sedan chair vibrated regularly, and a strong sense of tiredness came. Even though Miaomiao knew clearly that the sedan chair on the side of resentment spirit was often deceitful, she couldn''t help sleeping in the dim sedan chair.

    *

    slight wheezing.

    The main hall of Xingshan temple is ablaze with secluded candles. On both sides of the ground, there are colorful demonized "Huanxi Buddha". Some of them are still entangled like snakes, some of them have been broken into powder, and the ground is in a mess.

    The jiuxuan demon collecting tower is on the high beam of the main hall, spinning rapidly and making a whistling sound. The golden light under the tower makes the air dry. Continuously, the black air is sucked into the heart of the pagoda, faintly sending out a gruesome scream.

    Liu Fu''s hands and clothes stained with the blood of the spirit, all become dry red wax - the whole hall is full of spirit, there is no living people.

    Without confirming Mu Yao''s safety, he has broken the big rule in his life. After an hour of endless killing, he stood beside the offering table and let the jiuxuan demon collecting tower start killing. He looked up at the blackened Golden Buddha and let his sweat flow into his collar.

    The Buddha also looked at him with a smile.

    "Liu Fu Yi..." A trance voice came, and the dark shadow coagulated a human figure, standing behind him. Because he was burned by the golden light of jiuxuan demon collecting tower, his face was only half left, which made him even more venomous and terrifying. "Catching demons, getting rid of demons, catching demons, the matter of ghosts should be the matter of the Yin Department, your hand is too long."

    Liu Fu Yi turned around and said, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend."

    "If you want to blame it, blame the Mu family first." Resentment spirit stretched out an arm, as if pointing to the tip of his nose, "at the beginning of this matter, it was my hatred with Zhao Qinru. It''s the Mu family''s self-reliance on their talents and their interference over and over again, so I have to... "

    He began to laugh, which was like metal friction, giving people goose bumps on the back.

    Liu Fu Yi looked at him calmly: "what''s the deep hatred between you and Princess Zhao?"

    "Hate I hate it... " The shadow quickly bypassed Liu Fu''s clothes and stood in front of the Buddha. It seemed to be looking up at the Buddha''s merciful eyes and eyebrows. "Zhao''s noble daughter, domineering and domineering, is the apple of the eye at home. When she enters the palace, she will be the emperor''s favorite concubine, silk and satin, beautiful clothes and jade food, with one order..." He pause, "how many dignitaries flock to, layer upon layer squeeze, which pipeline has frozen bone."

    Between this pause, it seems that many words have been omitted. Liu Fuyi frowned.

    "You used to be a subordinate of Princess Zhao?" He had some doubts. "As far as I know, the Tao family lives in the suburbs of Chang''an. They are all craftsmen."

    "You''re right." The dark shadow began to laugh strangely again. "The Tao family, who have never been distinguished, are all common people and famous craftsmen from all over the country."

    Liu Fu''s clothes and eyes sneered: "that''s the case. Then why did you cheat Princess Zhao and say that you came from the Brahman of Tianzhu?"

    "Mr. Liu, guess what kind of craftsmanship do we depend on to eat?" The shadow did not answer the rhetorical question, and the tone was more ironic.

    "Pottery, wax, carpentry." The craft of a small family only needs food and clothing. It''s miscellaneous and does everything.

    "You are wrong." "It''s incense making," he said

    He walked by the bright red candle in front of the offering table. "Tao Yu''s mother, Tao Yu''s family, is good at making incense. It was originally a craft she brought from her mother''s family, but since her husband died, making incense has become Tao Yu''s only means to support her family."

    Liu Fu Yi eyebrow heart a jump, in the heart already electric light flint ground had guess: "Tao Yu Shi is you who?"

    Without answering, she fell into a strange silence. After a long time, she said, "the Taoyu family only makes incense to feed her family. She lives her own life without any provocation."Liu Fu Yi looked at him and nodded: "no one provoked."

    "But Zhao Qinru, just because she is a noble daughter and the emperor''s favorite concubine, if she wants to believe in Buddhism, the whole country must be devout. What''s the reason?" The voice of the spirit of resentment suddenly rose, "one year a big visit, dignitaries, wanton search, regardless of the people''s resentment boiling Just because Tao Yu could make incense and the best incense, he had to make a special incense seal for three days without sleep. In other words, he inherited the grace of a noble man You said, "what''s the point?"

    After a pause, Liu Fu replied, "maybe Princess Zhao has given her enough reward, but the corrupt officials have exploited her, and the people are suffering..."

    "What if you give a reward?" Tao Ying suddenly interrupts, half turns around and stares at Liu Fuyi. "We Tao''s small family never dare to climb up such a favor. We just want to live a small life, but we don''t even have the qualification to say" No. "

    "Tao Yu is a widow. Her children die young in their prime. She has worked hard all her life. Her children are brought up by her hands. Because she is busy making incense all the year round, her eyes suffer from stubborn diseases and dizziness. It took her so many years to live a good life at home. Originally, she didn''t have to work so hard anymore... "

    He came a few steps closer to Liu Fu''s clothes, and the black air on his body was constantly sucked in by Jiu Xuan''s demon collecting tower, but he didn''t seem to notice, "do you know how old she was when she was forced to make incense? Sixty five years old. If she had been born in a rich family, she would have enjoyed the year of heaven. However, Zhao Qinru''s confidants forced her to make Xiangzhuan Her health went from bad to worse. The night before Daqing, she fainted in the incense making room and accidentally knocked down the candlestick... "

    Liu Fu closed his eyes and felt dizzy: "did Tao Yu die in an accident?"

    Resentment Spirit sent out a burst of sharp Laughter: "the fire burned all day and night, burned her to death, burned up the hard work of Tao Yu''s foundation..."

    His voice changed a little, as if wet: "the next day, I took the weeping Xiao Liu to Xingshan temple to ask for a coffin, but found that there was a lot of bustling running Daqing. The bodyguard beat us and threw us out of the temple, saying that if we didn''t get rid of Xiangzhuan, Princess Zhao lost face and was lucky not to pursue responsibility. She dared to ask for reward..."

    Liu Fu''s eyes were clear, and he looked at him: "so, you spent many years pretending your identity, changing your face, trying to sneak into the palace, let Zhao Qinru''s daughter suffer the pain of burning, and also want to let her taste the taste of losing her love?"

    *

    when Miaomiao wakes up, she finds herself tied to a high shelf. Not far away are the familiar offering tables and Buddha statues. Now she can face the Buddha without looking up.

    Looking up, there is a huge ten petaled lotus painting on the top of the head. The petals are red as blood and spread out in layers. The background is blue and unpredictable.

    There were bundles of firewood piled up below. The old man and a group of other spirits gathered together to discuss something and made a sound of incisive observation.

    Now she''s like a duck on a shelf, watching chefs gather to discuss whether to cook with wood or charcoal.

    She struggled a few times, her hands were firmly tied back, and several circles of wrist thick rope were wrapped around her waist. It was no joke how strong she was.

    Ling Miaomiao had a thin layer of sweat on her forehead.

    "Master Tao Ying hasn''t come yet..." Several kids peeped at her and saw that she woke up. They were worried, "master, don''t you mean if you can''t wait for him at this time, just..."

    Another kid couldn''t help it. He looked back at the old man quietly: "let''s start the ceremony first."

    The old man bent his back, touched his beard, and walked around for several times. He couldn''t make up his mind. After thinking about it, he finally made up his mind. With a wave of his hand, he said, "the ceremony begins!"

    The mysterious ceremony, which had been described by Emperor Duanyang for countless times, began again without any sign or preparation under such hasty conditions, and all the resentful spirits on the scene knelt down one after another.

    "Goddess -"

    "Goddess -"

    for a moment, the mountain and the tsunami, the noise flooded the whole hall.

    "Oh --" a few kids who looked like they were only seven or eight years old rushed out, "goddess! Goddess One of them tripped excitedly, and the flint on his hand fell three meters away.

    Ling Miaomiao

    What''s the matter? You''re excited about the ignition.

    "Crackle --" the flint collided, a star red dot fell on the firewood, and then the fire "roared" up in an instant, and a heat wave was like a storm directly on the wonderful face.

    She closed her eyes and clenched her teeth.

    At the moment when the tongue of fire licked the sole of her shoes, a blue light suddenly flashed out of her body. A blue flame wrapped her whole body at the moment when the flame engulfed her. In the next second, the flame that had been burning vigorously was suddenly extinguished as if it had been frozen.

    Cheering Kid: --

    "I''m sorry, my palace is like a wet firewood stick today. I can''t light it. Shall we have a rest and try again tomorrow? "

    She dares to come to risk her life. Even with the magic blue flame of protecting her body, she will die in a moment. Naturally, the fire can''t help her.The old man and some kids looked at each other and discussed for a long time. They turned back to her and said with a smile, "goddess, in this case, let''s skip the fire for the time being and hold the second one first."

    Wait a minute Second? Why isn''t it in the book?

    Ling Miaomiao was a little confused.

    Then, the old man clapped his hands, and a few kids carried a big black box one person high and "banged" on the ground.

    Miaomiao, take a close look at this box It''s like It''s a coffin.

    The old man and the kids together lifted the coffin, lifted a man from inside and put him on the ground. Then, several kids climbed on the high shelf and untied the rope on her body with all their hands.

    All limbs are supported by the imp, and the ground drops rapidly.

    The old man at the bottom pointed to the "man" carried out from the coffin and said with a smile, "second, please ask the goddess to be with Saint tongs."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Nine Xuan receive demon tower feel Tao Ying''s breath, more excited, golden light, shine on the whole hall.

    Tao Ying in such irradiation, the black gas on his body quickly dissipates and collapses. He stares at Liu Fuyi motionlessly, not knowing what he is thinking.

    The demons and ghosts on the road know the power of the demon tower. Once Liu Fuyi indulges the tower to devour evil spirits, no matter the demons or ghosts, they will be doomed. It is only a matter of time before he is eliminated.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Fuyi stretched out his hand, and the demon tower reluctantly took a step back, converging the light. He looked serious: "I''ll let you finish."

    Tao Ying''s resentment made him tremble with laughter: "Fang Shi Liu doesn''t have to pretend to do justice for me -"

    "the aboveboard demon catching family leader mu huaijiang actually helped the royal family cover up the scandal with the ghost seal. Now Mu Yao takes the initiative to intervene in the affairs of the underworld department and wants to kill us again. You are not all vain and bullying Are you of the same generation? "

    Liu Fuyi stepped forward: "I don''t know what happened in those years. It''s just that Mu Yao came here this time because she was entrusted by the jade plate of Princess Zhao. She had no choice." He looked at the fragmentary spirit in front of him, "Tao Ying, if you want to avenge Tao Yu''s family, I shouldn''t interfere, but you shouldn''t bewitch so many religious people to burn themselves and attempt to murder the Duanyang emperor. They are all innocent people. Since you choose to do so, Yao''er and I will fight against you. "

    He stretched out his hand, jiuxuan demon tower floated to the top of their heads, the next second will burst out a strong golden light, his hand trembled because of anxiety: "your hatred, has its own decision, I want you to tell me now, where is Yao''er?"

    Tao Ying secretly looked at him for a long time, low smile: "I don''t tell you. How does it feel to lose your love when Liu Fu wears his clothes? "

    Before the words were heard, the incomplete shadow turned into a mass of black gas and ran up to the tower.

    Liu Fu''s face turned pale and turned his hand to collect the pagoda. But the pagoda was shining, and he had devoured the evil spirit who had fallen into the net.

    Liu Fuyi takes back the nine Xuan demon tower and shakes the artifact back to the small wooden tower for a long time, but it''s just in vain.

    He looked around with some uncertainty.

    Tao Ying would rather die than tell Mu Yao''s whereabouts.

    "Brother..."

    There was a slight sound in the temple. Liu Fu turned her head. A seven or eight year old girl, with black hair, was looking up at him.

    The girl has no feet. She''s a very young kid.

    She tugged at his sleeve and said timidly, "I know where the elder sister is. Follow me."

    The little resentment spirit was dressed in a brand-new silk and satin, with layers of gold ornaments on his wrist, only reaching Liu Fu''s waist.

    Liu Fuyi followed her to the outside of the hall: "are you also a member of the church?"

    The kid looked back, with black eyes on his cheek. "My mother said that it''s a great blessing that I was born on the same day, the same month, the same year with Diji. Because I''m blessed, empress Zhao chose me to be a goddess on behalf of Diji."

    Liu Fu''s clothes were in her heart.

    Duanyang is innocent, but what''s wrong with this folk girl who died by fire?

    He gently took her little hand: "does it hurt?"

    The kid shrunk for a while, as if he was afraid. He lowered his head to think about it for a long time, but he was afraid and said, "brother, I''ll lead you. It''s conditional."

    Liu Fu Yi was stunned and then asked, "what do you want?"

    The little ghost said, "can you go out of the temple and tell my mother? The embroidery needle she lost was hidden by me under the mattress. She always embroidered with a lamp in the middle of the night. My father said that she would not listen to me many times. The day I left, she was still looking

    Liu Fuyi didn''t expect such a reply, but nodded for a long time OK, I''ll help you tell your mother. If you have anything else, I''ll bring it to her. "

    The kid thought about it again and said with a smile, "tell me my mother, I''ve become a goddess. I live in the best house in the sky, sleep in the softest bed, and a little girl sweeps the yard for me."

    Liu Fu Yi was stunned for a long time and nodded.

    At that time, the change of heaven and earth was inevitable. Ten years have passed, and things are right and people are wrong. I don''t know that the sea is changing into a mulberry field.

    The girl stopped and pointed to the distance.

    In front of her is a very high shelf, on which is tied a girl dressed in a bra, embroidered skirt, wrist and ankle with layers of gold ornaments. Her dress is exposed, her white arms and thighs are exposed, and her long hair is scattered. Suddenly, it seems that the enchanting joyful Buddha has become true.

    Mu Yao is such a proud person, dressed like this, hanging up to show, I don''t know how much hurt she suffered.

    Liu Fuyi looked back at the kid: "I don''t accept you, you put on record by yourself, do you know?"

    The little girl looked askew at Liu Fu''s clothes and knocked curiously on the wooden tower in his hand: "is master Tao Ying in it?"

    Liu Fu clothes quickly take back the tower sleeve: "his grievances, own special disposal, but he has a crime, will pay the price. My demon tower only accepts those who deserve it. "He pasted a guide sign on the back of the little girl, and watched her run away. With a sigh, he flew onto the shelf.

    Muyao is not conscious of human affairs, and there is still blood on the corner of his mouth.

    He untied the rope, held her in his arms, and fell to the ground. He was very anxious: "Yao''er, Yao''er?"

    Mu Yao vaguely opened his eyes and saw his face. Before he spoke, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.

    Liu Fuyi held her face and spoke softly for fear of scaring her: "I''m late, Yao''er. I''m sorry I''m late."

    Mu Yao''s throat choked and her tears ran down uncontrollably. Liu Fu held her in his arms and patted her on the back: "don''t cry, it''s ok now."

    Mu Yao thought that her clothes were not right, but he saw all the embarrassment and humiliation. For a moment, all the grievances, embarrassment and pain mixed together, struggling. Liu Fu''s clothes held her more tightly.

    "I know what you''re thinking." He said very quietly, "you look beautiful."

    They sat on the ground in a mess, without the brilliance and elegance of the hero for so many years, but they never felt any moment closer than now.

    He let go of her and looked into her eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "Yao''er, you know what I mean. I will never leave you again in my life."

    Muyao was stunned. Tears flowed through her pale cheek. She looked at liufuyi and said to the small wooden tower in her palm, "I, liufuyi, swear to jiuxuan demon tower that I will never let muyao suffer this kind of injustice again."

    She looked at him like the eyes full of waves. She felt as if she had been hit by a heavy blow. A strong warmth swept over her.

    She completely put down her heart and was in his warm arms.

    If she''s a drifting boat, she really owns the harbor now.

    *

    Mu Sheng and Liu Fuyi set out almost at the same time and chose the same short distance, but his journey was particularly rough.

    Zhiyin physique is specially designed to attract demons and ghosts. In addition to the previous two anti writing symbols of bloodletting, it is almost like a hot pot with fragrance * blocked keywords * for evil things. Every few steps, there are resentments blocking the way, and even the black bats in the forest are beating their wings at him.

    Within three days, he had used the reverse character once. If he didn''t control it, he would easily be possessed. Therefore, he had to go all the way to kill the evil spirits honestly, almost used up all the rune paper on his body, and opened up a way by two demon catching handles and exploding sparks.

    When he broke into Xingshan Temple exhausted, there was only a mess left in the temple, and there was no sign of living people.

    The crossbeam broke and fell on the ground. The tiles fell all around. The two red candles on the table burned to the end, and several blood red tears streamed down the table.

    The Yellow flickering candlelight was shining on the muddy ground, and all the spirits of resentment had either disappeared or fled. It was obvious that they had experienced a fierce battle.

    It''s very quiet all around. Mu Sheng takes a few steps forward and looks around: is it late?

    In the distance, a kid with long hair passed him quickly, with panic on his face. He asked him to stretch out his hand and then stopped.

    "It''s close. It''s too fast." The girl wiped her forehead with her sleeve and her face was full of false alarm.

    His eyes fell on a touch of yellow on her damask clothes - she had a guiding sign pasted on her back, so he went to the point of the paper uncontrollably. However, the power of the sign was too strong for her to run fast.

    Mu Sheng looked at the familiar strokes on the Fu paper with a complicated look. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to hate or to be glad: Liu Fu woke up and came?

    "Brother..." The little girl looked up at him curiously with her black eyes. "Are you here to save that sister, too?"

    Mu Sheng takes a look at her, suddenly turns around and leaves the temple without looking back. A cold wind blows from the corner of the robe.

    *

    the dark figure in front of her was getting closer and closer, and she could almost smell the burning smell on his body, which was coming to her face.

    Ling Miaomiao determined that this was a person, a dead man who was almost burned to carbon.

    "Wait, wait, let go of me --" Ling Miaomiao''s limbs were seized by the imps, struggling desperately, "what is Sheng Tong? Don''t you explain it to our palace?"

    The old man made a gesture, and the kids helped her up and sat beside her.

    "The goddess doesn''t know. Like you, this holy boy is a man of heaven. At the beginning of heaven and earth, yin and yang are in harmony

    Ling Miaomiao couldn''t bear it: "make it simple!"

    The old man was stunned for a moment, and began to touch his beard and smile: "it means that the goddess and the holy child are indispensable, and Yin and yang are in harmony. Only in this way can the Qi of heaven and earth be connected, and the goddess and the holy child can both return to their original position and enjoy the bliss forever..."

    Bullshit! Bullshit!

    Ling Miaomiao felt a strange indignation in his heart. The "holy boy" didn''t know which poor passer-by he was. He was burned like this, and even his corpse couldn''t be buried.

    Tao Ying really has a deep blood feud with the royal family. She has come up with so many tricks to toss the Dragon Boat Festival. Even if she doesn''t die, she has to be ruthless. It''s amazing.She looked at the old man''s face and pointed awkwardly at the fresh burnt corpse: "that You see, this "holy boy" has gone ahead Nirvana in advance, right? The goddess of our palace has not been burned yet. Now I''m with him It''s a bit of inferiority in my palace to have a family with him. "

    Several kids sat around her, sniffing at each other, nodding one after another, wondering what they were saying.

    The old man was stunned, his eyes turned, and said with a smile: "the goddess is gifted with a special life style, and the saint child is made in heaven, so there is no need for inferiority." He called for a while, a few kids tightly held her arm again, almost put her up, and would press on the corpse, "good time is limited, goddess, hurry up!"

    Ling Miaomiao almost cried: "wait Wait a minute

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Mu Yao was settled under the green tung tree, covered with Liu Fu''s clothes, eyes closed.

    On one side, the light of the fire was shining on Liu Fuyi''s gentle face. He patted her with his hand. Seeing that she was fast asleep, he raised his head anxiously.

    The ghost Rune paper on the tree trunk, together with the Duanyang emperor Ji, disappeared, and Ling Miaomiao disappeared.

    These days, they only depend on a little dry food and the stream in the dreamland. At this time, it is very dangerous to be separated from their teammates. If they are not found in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    He stood up and looked around where he could see Mu Yao. Under a clump of tall grass, he found Duanyang emperor Ji sleeping with her knees in her arms.

    "Your Highness..." He gently touched Duanyang''s shoulder, she was like a bird in shock, almost immediately jumped up, to see his face, it was weak down, with a full of grievances and panic, a head into his arms, crying: "brother Liu, you finally come back..."

    *

    Mu Sheng hurried back all the way. Near the green tung tree, he slowed down and walked into the dense forest first.

    The forever dark night is irritating. The big and round moon is like a piece of paper cut out, cold and clear, without any vitality.

    The water of the stream is cold and tinkling, just like a girl''s singing. The fallen leaves are creaking under his feet. He walks faster and faster without deliberately hiding the sound of footsteps.

    The bird on the branch was startled and flew away from the branch. The stream was empty. Only the water reflecting the moonlight washed the mossy stones.

    Didn''t you ask her to wait here?

    He bowed his head. A small pool of coagulated blood on the ground had turned black and hidden among the mottled dead leaves.

    He fixed his eyes on the bloodstain, stood stiff for a moment, turned and quickly turned back.

    As soon as he came, he saw a pair of men and women embracing each other. Far under the tree, Mu Yao, pale, was lying alone.

    "Sister?"

    Muyao lay beside the fire, with frost on her eyelashes and a steady breath. He squatted and looked down at her sleeping face, as if someone gave him a cool hand and calmed down.

    It''s just a moment, and it''s getting upset again.

    The line of sight encircled a circle, did not see the familiar figure.

    This kind of annoyance almost immediately turned into uncontrollable anger. After a few steps, he pulled Liu Fu''s clothes away and looked at him. Then he turned to Duanyang emperor Ji, who was crying bitterly. His tone was cold: "young master Liu, it''s not the time to hold a beautiful woman."

    Liu Fu Yi frowned: "ah Sheng, you misunderstood me..."

    His words stopped, because he found that Mu Sheng was looking up at him. It was a strange look, full of hostility and hostility: "why do you hurt Ling Miaomiao?"

    "Wonderful? Have you met her? " Liu Fu Yi was stunned. After a long time, he straightened out the meaning of the words, and his face was shocked. "You said me..."

    Mu Sheng stares at him motionlessly, his eyes are full of pressure, his lips gently open: "isn''t the key word * blocked by * yours?"

    Liu Fuyi looked at him and thought about it for a long time before he realized which one "* blocked keyword" meant. Looking back, he seemed to have given the blocked keyword to Duanyang Diji when he was saving people, but he never took it back.

    He subconsciously looked at the Dragon Boat Festival beside him and saw her flustered face.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng followed Liu Fu''s eyes and turned to look at her. The look made the Dragon Boat Festival shiver. He could not help but step back.

    Mu Sheng''s eyes sank into a dangerous black. Princess Tianjia is used to being arrogant and domineering. She takes everything she wants directly. But Ling Miaomiao and she like the same person. She is not as good as muyao. She can bully as she wants

    "You did it?"

    "I I didn''t mean to... " In her confusion, she was incoherent.

    Liu Fu Yi looked at them. One of them saw the light of the sword, and the other was so scared that he turned pale. For a moment, he was a little anxious. "What''s the matter? Miaomiao, what''s the matter? "

    Duanyang was trembling and his legs were weak. He didn''t dare to look directly into Mu Sheng''s dark eyes, so he had to look at Liu Fu''s clothes. His tone was full of regret: "I I had fun with her. I didn''t want to hurt her. I just wanted to scare her. Who knows, she bumped into her, just... "

    Liu Fuyi felt a breeze across his face. Before he could react, Mu Sheng took a hand and pinched Duanyang''s neck. He almost grabbed her and moved a few steps in an instant. He bumped her into a tree. His moist eyes gazed at her without any fluctuation: "what about people?"

    Duanyang''s eyes were wide open. Her face was immediately flushed with blood. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.

    Liu Fuyi realized that the Mu Sheng in front of him actually moved his hand sincerely. If he didn''t do it again, the next second, the boy would really kill Duanyang emperor Ji.

    "Ah Sheng!" He almost immediately rushed to pull him away, some impolite to his roar: "are you crazy?"He was in a cold sweat.

    Mu Yao, a younger brother, is always clever in front of his elder sister. He is a little strange to others. He knows that he has some temper and can''t be irritated. But he never thought that he would suddenly do such extraordinary things, things happen too quickly, until now, he still felt some unreal, just like a dream.

    Duanyang paralysis sitting on the ground, shaking into a ball, still in shock to cover his neck, eyes dull cough up.

    From childhood to adulthood, she was treated with respect, not to mention being pinched. Anyone who dared to say a word to her loudly would be dragged down and killed. Even those terrible nightmares didn''t make her feel the breath of death so close as just now.

    Mu Sheng brushed Liu Fu''s hand down, as if trying to control himself. He gave him a cold look: "what am I doing? I''m asking."

    Liu Fuyi finally felt that it was necessary for him to discipline Mu Yao''s younger brother. He almost glared at him and said in a low voice: "do you have such a question?"

    "Young master Liu -" Mu Sheng looked at him, his mouth was full of ridicule, and his eyes didn''t reflect on him. On the contrary, he asked his teacher, "you were inseparable from Ling Miaomiao before, and now even she can''t see her. How do you care about me?"

    "You..."

    Mu Sheng has turned around, bent down, coldly looking at the shaking Dragon Boat Festival emperor Ji, the corner of the mouth smile closed up: "Ling Miaomiao people?"

    The tears of the Dragon Boat Festival are falling down, the eyelashes are shaking desperately, trying to contain their sobs: "in Next to the grass, I met When I saw a ghost, it was me who called it. I didn''t expect that she, she, she went for me, and I went there in a red sedan chair. "

    Another sedan chair! Liu Fu clothes suddenly a Leng, infinite worry rush to heart.

    Mu Sheng listen to, black eyes slightly a turn, mind uncontrollably emerge a girl''s pale face, limping figure, full of forehead sweat wet eyebrows.

    ¡­¡­ fancy.

    Shed so much blood, presumably deep enough, can not walk, let alone run out from Tao Ying. In this way, dare to overstep one''s ability and stand out for others?

    I know her life is safe, but what''s beyond it?

    Eyebrows gently a pressure, body shape a flash, has been flying away, black cape such as transit typhoon.

    Suddenly he noticed that Liu Fu''s clothes were coming up, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. A spark exploded behind him mercilessly, and he said, "go back to see elder sister. If something happens to her, I only want you to ask!"

    The spark almost exploded on Liu Fu''s face. He was caught off guard and had to step back to escape. When the clouds cleared away, the Mu Sheng had already disappeared.

    He stood in the same place in amazement, thinking that ah Sheng was crazy tonight.

    *

    "wait a minute! Wait a minute Ling Miaomiao struggled hard, trying not to get to his blackened body, sweating on his back, "my palace I just saw this one in our palace. Could you let me get familiar with him first - "

    she even wondered if the poor Saint could bear her weight, and would it break into slag as soon as it touched the coke?

    But it''s human tissue fiber, not carbon When she thought about it, the smell of her nose was more obvious. Her stomach immediately turned dizzy and she couldn''t resist vomiting on the body.

    "There is no news from master Tao Ying. Is there something wrong?" A kid asked timidly, "he said he would come to see the ceremony."

    The old man''s face suddenly darkened, turned around and stared at Ling Miaomiao, who was struggling desperately. His tone was also pitiful: "isn''t it faster?"

    "Goddess, I have offended you." The kid smiles in her ear, grabs the knife handle protruding from her thigh and presses it down.

    "Wow --" a fierce increase of pain made her knees soften, directly sat on both sides of the coke, and arched her back in pain.

    Isn''t this pain relief model for fun? Why is it still so painful Or, if we didn''t turn on this relief mode, she would have passed out without anesthetics?

    In the eyes of stars, someone pressed her head. In front of her, a scorched black face came closer and closer, staring at her coldly. Besides the scorching smell, there was a smell of putrefaction -

    "don''t..." Miaomiao bit his teeth and held up his head, roaring in his heart: system, system, body protection, blue flame, open it for me!

    Nothing happened. She had already felt the cold touch of sweat dripping down her ear. The side of her ear was full of IMPs'' enthusiastic and cheering shouts. It seemed that she was holding a sports meeting instead of a round house.

    ¡­¡­ Bear boy, don''t learn well

    "Tear --" suddenly, her back was cold, her clothes were torn a big hole, revealing the bright and clean back which was not covered under the short profanity clothes, and the cheers surged up.

    "Tear --" another piece

    Ling Miaomiao is stunned. How can she remember that this story happened to Mu YaoWhy does she have to go through such a plot?!

    *

    there was a sharp roar in my ear.

    In the winter of the north, when the cold wind blows through the aluminum alloy window and squeezes out from the gap like a knife, it will make such a sound.

    Ling Miaomiao let this voice prick a burst of tinnitus, can''t help but frown.

    The cheering suddenly rose several octaves, and suddenly turned into a scream. The scream ran across her ear, stabbed her eardrum, and there was another tinnitus She felt the shackles of her arm loose, subconsciously rolled to the side, quickly away from the "Saint child" body, and even pushed his feet in confusion.

    "Shengtong" was stronger than expected, but it didn''t break into debris. She just twisted it, bounced back and looked at her coldly.

    God, it''s terrible She closed her eyes and rolled to the side again. This time, she hit something warm. It fished up and picked her up.

    Seems to be whose hand, inadvertently close to her torn clothes under the smooth belly, attracted her goose bumps, began to scream kick: "let go!"

    The man was made to shake left and right by her, so he had to squat down and throw her back to the ground: "stop shouting, shut up!"

    The sound was very clear and reverberated in the hall.

    Then she realized that there was silence in her ears, as if the noisy cries of the kids before were all nightmares, and now it was the quiet time when the nightmares were awake.

    She looked up and saw a pair of familiar black eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Mu Sheng''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes are strangely colorful. His eyes are red, almost as if he had painted a shallow peach blossom makeup. His eyes like autumn water are just like two pills of black mercury.

    According to principle, he can''t run into the heresy again in three days. But as soon as he came in, he saw the moment when her clothes were torn, and the exposed snow-white back hurt his eyes.

    He calmly came up with an idea that he must immediately, immediately ask them to disappear, and beat them one by one with the demon handle. It was too gradual for him to wait.

    He subconsciously touched the cuff, but there was no attack Rune left in the sleeve. It was like a general in the middle of killing couldn''t find a weapon to take advantage of. In his almost calm anger, he casually stretched his hand behind his back and loosened his hair band.

    Almost immediately, he regretted it, but since he had already done it, there was no room for him to look back.

    These spirits were originally ghosts. After this, they are estimated to have been destroyed.

    The three-day period should not be violated. He has violated the most serious one. Just now, he was more and more excited, almost out of control in the fierce anger, and had the desire to devour heaven and earth, until he was suddenly awakened by a fierce scream.

    Ling Miaomiao lies on the ground, kicking a charred corpse while shouting. The sound lures him a little bit. When he tries to restrain his mind, he picks her up. She jumps up again and screams in his ear for a while.

    So he was covered with black clouds, and his anger disappeared. He stepped on the ground and went back to the world completely.

    *

    Ling Miaomiao stares at him, but she doesn''t expect that one day she can ask heilianhua to come to rescue her. It''s just

    She stuttered out a few words: "Zi "Ziqi..."

    However, how did she feel that he didn''t look the same after a while?

    Mu Sheng also looked at her face.

    Now calm down, apricot eyes reflect the color of water, with a bit of grievance in the accident, staring at him without blinking, his face can not believe to call his name.

    What is she wronged about? Is it because it''s not Liu Fuyi?

    He lowered his eyes, understanding that she had just been shocked, and then deliberately restrained the chill in her tone: "it''s me. Let''s go. "

    Unexpectedly, the next second, she was hugged by someone. The girl''s arm was tightly around his neck and seemed to give him all the weight. Then she indulged herself: "I, I have been waiting for you I didn''t expect you to come... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He felt a burst of heat on his neck, and then he became wet. Ling Miaomiao cried so sad.

    Well, I almost held the corpse together just now. I was so scared that I didn''t cry. I think my tears are all choked up to now.

    Miaomiao like a down quilt, wrapped him tightly, hot and soft, mobilized all his crazy evil desire. He stretched out his hand, trying to pull her clothes open and touch her smooth skin. Then he remembered that her clothes had been torn. His action seemed unkind, so he had to change it into a pat.

    Feeling the unusual dexterity of the Black Lotus, Ling Miaomiao let her hold it and clap it kindly. She indulged herself in crying with infinite emotion.

    Ah, it''s so cool. The pressure of so many days seems to be venting in these few minutes. I''m in a good mood.

    Mu Sheng suddenly felt a light in her arms, and then a burst of empty cold. She had wiped away her tears and struggled to get up. She consciously hid to one side and said with a heavy nasal voice: "sorry."

    He also stood up. The hall was dim. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the ground shook gently, like a small earthquake.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at the ground in shock and limped to her side with a rather uneasy expression.

    "Tao Ying * the key word of shielding *, the dreamland is about to collapse, get ready to go out." He looked at the dried blood on her tattered skirt and the key words, hesitated for a moment, bent down, supported his knee, and said quickly, "come on, you come up."

    Ling Miaomiao stares at the red eyes and looks at Mu Sheng blankly.

    "If you go like that, I''ll have to wait for you." He seemed annoyed. "It''s not the first time. Hurry up."

    Ling Miaomiao went up with a wonderful mood and even forgot his leg pain. He asked in his ear, "Hey, have you eaten yet?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It''s the same old problem again. There''s so much chatter, which pot doesn''t open, which pot.

    Miaomiao didn''t think much of his silence and began to say, "sister Mu has been saved?"

    "Well."

    "Is she all right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well

    Mu Sheng pauses, the eyelash feather lightly trembles, suddenly asks: "elder sister really lets that dark shadow take away?"

    Miaomiao said for a moment: "also It''s about the same

    "Almost what do you mean?"

    "It is..." Her voice is small, and a little unconvinced, "is to run after the shadow."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking to me about? "He turned to look at her, trying to find some reliable fear on this heartless face, only to see her blinking a pair of black and white apricot eyes, looking at him innocently, "I just want you to hurry up, don''t whet."

    ¡­¡­ How can there be such a person in the world.

    Think of Duanyang emperor Ji''s face, a trace of anger flashed between his eyebrows, coldly added, "if you don''t want to die early in the future, mind other people''s business."

    ¡°¡­¡­ How can this be called idle business? " Miaomiao poked him on the shoulder with a smile, which made him frown. "I''ve always been brave, and I don''t know how. It''s not the right time. Everybody''s happy. "

    Bold He sneered in his heart. Just now, I don''t know who called the roof to be lifted.

    *

    there are tremors on the ground, with shorter intervals and larger amplitude.

    Mu Sheng suddenly stopped, put her on the ground, then squatted down, picked up her injured leg, put it on his knee, and began to stare at the gem on the scabbard.

    "What are you doing?" Ling Miaomiao''s sweat bristles upside down, guard the key words of * shield with vigilance, "this can''t be pulled out randomly, Muzi period, it will cause human life..."

    He replied softly, "the handle of the knife always touches me and makes my leg ache."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miaomiao''s face turned pale. "Can you make do with it? Just because you''re not feeling well, you can''t It will take my life... "

    The next second, her hands and wrists were tightly grasped by his hand, and his other hand was not dragging mud and water. "Cha" pulled out the key words of "shielding" on her leg.

    Sleeping trough

    Ling Miaomiao watched her blood rush out, but miraculously, she didn''t feel any pain -

    the action of Mu Sheng was dazzling, and a piece of hemostatic charm "slapped" on her wound, and then she felt a burst of itching.

    The hemostatic talisman pasted fast, accurate and ruthless, the blood did not become a fountain, and everything stopped.

    What she thought was that there was such a good hemostatic talisman to catch demons! When he was on the Wanjiang boat, he let his own blood go unheeded. This masochist

    Mu Sheng raised his eyes and looked at her: "does it hurt?"

    Miaomiao still kept a touch of sweet in her mouth. She subconsciously replied, "no..."

    Mu Sheng suddenly laughed, and his dark eyes twinkled with a bad smile: "I knew it was time for you to hurt."

    He no longer spoke. He took her arm and threw the silly Ling Miaomiao on his back. With the help of his wrist, the bloody key words were cut in two. The blade fell in the rotten leaves, flashing cold light.

    The handle of the knife was still in his hand. Ling Miaomiao heard a rustling sound. It turned out that his hands were exerting force, and the gems inlaid on the scabbard fell one after another, and fell all the way in the grass. Finally, he loosened his hand and threw away the scabbard, which was full of holes. His hands patted elegantly, as if trying to disgust the dirty dust on his hands.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at the leaves of those flashing light points gradually away, quiet for a long time, listening to the occasional birdsong from the treetop, gently said: "Ziqi, are we friends?"

    Mu Sheng sneered: "I never had a friend..."

    The girl on her back suddenly laughed. A hot wind blew through his ears. She cunningly closed her eyes: "well, I know, there''s only one sister."

    Mu Sheng listens to her words, for a time slightly absent-minded. In his life, he has nothing left but one elder sister

    "That''s not a friend..." She went on, smiling and hugging his neck, which almost made him feel that it was a very intimate and coquettish gesture.

    Her voice is very sweet, with full sincerity praise: "in fact, you are really good, do not need a friend is also very good."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When she finished, she didn''t care. She even fell asleep on his back and woke up, playing with his hair and poking his collar, which made him distracted and annoyed.

    "It''s boring. Shall I sing you a little song? Cough, cough, "sister of Yimeng Mountain ''"

    the floor shook violently, and the high voice suddenly cut off," Oh, how come there''s another earthquake? "

    *

    the moonlight is as bright as silver gauze.

    In this world, he drifts away from warmth and almost exists alone. But now there is a man who is more far away from him than anyone else except Mu Yao.

    Before, he resisted fiercely and wanted to kill soon. Now, he seems to accept it calmly.

    He vaguely felt that he was willing to slow down this section of the road. Without his elder sister and Liu Fuyi, Mujia, Zhao Taifei and Yupai, he could be so relaxed even though he was carrying a heavy load.

    So warm, so tight I don''t want to let go.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Duanyang emperor Ji came out of the mirage. Once she went back to the palace, she became seriously ill. I don''t know whether it was because of exhaustion or the sequelae of excessive shock.

    In the past few days when her fever is still high, Pei Yun keeps watch. Every other hour, he uses cold water to cool Diji.

    The curtain of Fengyang palace moved, and a figure in a black robe came in silently, holding back the maid in waiting and standing beside the bed of Duanyang.

    When Pei Yun saw his shadow, he couldn''t help his movements.

    "Is she better?"

    Pei Yun lowered his eyebrow: "back to your majesty, Diji''s fever has subsided."

    "That''s good." The emperor looked at her thin side face. On the ten fingers that should have been thin, because the punishment left several ferocious scars, he paused and said, "Peiyun, I''m not good. I''ve wronged you."

    Pei Yun lowered his face and quickly shook his head. A little bit of dew like tears were also thrown away: "I''m fine, don''t blame your majesty."

    Who let the person she loves, but is 95, even in front of the Royal, but also the difference. What else can she do except to lower into the dust, be entrusted by him and take good care of his relatives?

    The emperor''s hand covered up, holding her cold hand, with infinite pity: "Peiyun."

    Her fierce battle, his hand has been released, the noble straight figure turned away from the Fengyang Palace: "Minmin pampered some, but a good girl, take good care of her."

    *

    one hundred days after injury.

    Although the system can''t really hurt her, Ling Miaomiao, at the request of the leading group, spent three months resting in the palace, walking birds, drinking tea and watching plays, and had a very pleasant time.

    In the past three months, all the past events of Chang''an City, Xingshan temple, Tao Ying and Tan Xiang have settled down. Ling Miaomiao leans on the bed and listens to the dialogue between mu Yao and Liu Fuyi.

    "When Tao Yu was widowed, she became the master mother of the Tao family. She had a great sense of smell since childhood. After she brought her mother''s fragrant necktie to the Tao family, she carried it forward and opened a spice shop, which also made fragrant seals. She has a small reputation in the local area."

    Mu Yao sits beside Ling Miaomiao''s bed, lowers her eyebrow, cuts the apple with the key word * blocked, carves the apple into a little rabbit, and hands it to Ling Miaomiao.

    Miaomiao''s eyes were as big as a brass bell, and he took them happily. He looked left and right, and could hardly bear to eat: "Wow, thank you, sister Mu!"

    Mu Yao smiles and nods. She looks at Liu Fu Yi, who is sitting on the side of the stool. She looks very calm.

    The quiet days after each separation are both tacit sweetness.

    "Tao Yu''s family gave birth to two sons and one daughter. She is not in good health. Neither of them lived to be over 20 years old, leaving a few children. She is nearly half a hundred years old, and she is still busy with her grandson."

    "Tao Ying is the eldest grandson of Tao Yu''s family. She helped her with the spice shop when she was a child. There are several younger brothers under Tao Ying. One of them inherited his grandmother''s keen sense of smell, and Tao Yu likes it most. The boy ranked sixth. At the time of the accident, he was just 12 years old and had no name. His family called him "Xiao Liu."

    Miaomiao held the apple and asked quietly, "is Xiao Liu Mr. Lu?"

    Mu Yao nodded and sighed silently: "Tao Ying lost her close relatives and was insulted. She vowed to take revenge on Princess Zhao and the royal family. However, she failed to hurt the Dragon Boat Festival. Instead, she took her own life and turned it into a spirit of resentment. He gave her dream to her younger brother, who had grown up at that time. After many years, they pretended to be gods and ghosts, and completed a recovery together again "I hate you."

    "Lu means six. Even though he was anonymous, he did not forget that he was a descendant of the Tao family."

    "That Peiyu..."

    "Pei Yu committed suicide on the second day after entering the dungeon. Lu Jiu knew about it and was totally disappointed." Muyao youyou way, "in this matter, the most innocent is Peiyu."

    "Tao Yu''s family died unexpectedly. The fire burned down Tao''s spice shop, and the Tao family was scattered. Several of Tao''s younger grandchildren are in exile. Tao Ying goes north alone. The rest of the boys go to relatives and neighbors, and the remaining girl who has no teeth is not wanted. Let Xiao Liu take her to Jiangnan. "

    "He had a very hard time in the south. He started as an errand man in the spice shop and spent a long time opening his own spice shop. During this period, he raised his sister and cultivated her into a piece of revenge."

    Liu Fuyi sighed: "then Xiao Liu came to Chang''an with his savings and his younger sister. They went to work separately. He opened a Zhixiang house. His younger sister went to the palace and tried her best to be the maid of Fengyang palace..."

    "This girl has no name before entering the palace, because she ranks the ninth and has a low life."

    Lujiu Lujiu, the share of jiuwench, xiaoliudai you live together.

    Miaomiao leans on the head of the bed and looks at the floor in a mixed mood: "although we are invited by Princess Zhao, I always feel that the Tao family can''t get away from the Royal relationship until today."

    Liu Fuyi reached out and touched her head, and said in a soft voice, "when is the time to repay each other? Fortunately, Guo Xiu is of some use. He pleaded for Lu Jiu''s acquittal. When he saw many injustice in the world, he could only do his best to ask for a clear conscience. "Muyao said: "when I take back the jade card, we will have nothing to do with Princess Zhao. I will persuade Lu Jiu carefully to live the rest of his life. "

    Two people tacit understanding ground stand up, will leave, Liu Fu clothes for her ye ye quilt angle: "good cultivation."

    Ling Miaomiao smiles cleverly: "I know."

    *

    as soon as the door is closed, she immediately jumps out of bed like a spring, exercises her muscles and bones, does cheerleading exercises, and stretches her body, which is choked on the bed.

    When Mu Sheng pushed the door in, she saw that the girl was dressed in middle clothes, with long hair scattered, jumping and jumping in the room. Her legs were sharp and energetic. She didn''t look like a wounded man at all. She slammed the door with her backhand and said, "what are you doing?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s face turned red when he was running, and he was looking at her face. For a moment, he was tongue tied: "I --"

    my eyes were full of sarcasm: "I know that Miss Ling can''t run in the morning these days, so she''s possessed."

    Miaomiao Shanshan retreated two steps and lay back on the bed. She opened the quilt and covered her legs with a sad look on her face: "Hey, I didn''t notice just now. My legs hurt."

    Mu Sheng came step by step and sat beside her bed with fresh dew and moisture in the corridor on her clothes.

    He held out his hand, pressed it on his thigh and rubbed it twice. Miaomiao opened his hand in shock: "what are you doing touching my thigh..." Eyes dull for a moment, almost immediately reaction, holding the leg howl up, "pain, good pain..."

    Mu Sheng looked at her coldly, and her black eyes were filled with a sneer: "then pretend."

    Miaomiao''s face is still red. I don''t know whether it''s the heat of activity or the fact that the lie has been exposed. When he is angry, he puts down his leg and stares at him: "what are you doing here?"

    Mu Sheng is different. She takes out a bamboo dragonfly from her clothes and hands it to her.

    "What is this?" Ling Miaomiao was stunned for a moment, glancing at the unfinished wings of the bamboo dragonfly in the palm of his hand. He confirmed that it was the one he had carved. Then he asked falsely, "..." Isn''t it mine? Why do you have it? "

    Say to want to take, Mu voice palm a close, let her take an empty: "this top wrote my name."

    "Is it yours to write your name?" Ling Miaomiao couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, you can take it, and what can you do for me?"

    Mu Sheng''s long eyelashes drooped. It seemed that he was looking at the bamboo dragonfly seriously. After a pause, he said in a low voice, "you help me finish carving."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a moment, the air was silent. It was clear that winter was coming, but the room was still as dry as ever. The bamboo dragonfly turned around at Ling Miaomiao''s fingertips, inexplicably hot.

    She coughed, patted her thigh, and answered boldly: "OK, no problem, put it here..."

    "You do it now." He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her. There was a black Lake in his eyes.

    In front of the black lotus?

    No, yaoshou

    Ling Miaomiao was stiff for a moment and immediately refused: "I I''ve just been pricked in the thigh by the blocked keyword. Now I''m afraid when I see the blocked keyword... "

    Mu Sheng''s eyes cool across the apple rabbit on the table, and a sharp * shielded keyword * beside the rabbit.

    The part of the apple that had been cut by the knife had been oxidized and discolored because it had been left for too long, and it looked a little bleak.

    He sneered, "afraid? You are very happy when my sister cuts the apple for you

    He said, stood up, picked up the apple, straight to the mouth, a bite off the rabbit''s head.

    Ling Miaomiao stares at the ruddy lips of the Black Lotus and is stunned. After a long time, he utters a cry: "you - you return me rabbit!"

    Ling Miaomiao is about to cry. She hasn''t been willing to eat such a lovely apple for a whole morning. Let him take two bites and give it to

    The Black Lotus ate with her cheeks bulging. She looked into her eyes provocatively, with a bad smile.

    Ling Miaomiao threw the bamboo dragonfly on the bed. His heart beat wildly with anger. He lay back on the bed straight and pulled out the pillow to cover his face: "you are too much. I don''t engrave it. I absolutely don''t engrave it." Not to utter a single word,

    looked as like as two peas in the basket, and picked up the key of the screen. He picked up the key on the table. Three, five, two, a nearly identical rabbit appeared. He pinched the apple in his left hand, and the right hand was the key to the screen.

    Ling Miaomiao peeped out a pair of eyes under the pillow. He was stunned and said, "do you know how to do it?"

    Mu Sheng looked contemptuous: "this is my trick to make a sister happy. I didn''t expect that a sister learned to send you."

    Ling Miaomiao threw the pillow and watched him deftly avoid it. He was not angry: "what''s the matter with me? I am a patient

    Mu Sheng pinched the apple with a smile: "I can only eat the apple cut by my sister."

    Damn it, kid. Even an apple has to be jealous.Ling Miaomiao just took the apple with a complicated face, and heard him drop his eyes very calmly: "you are only allowed to eat the rabbit I cut in the future."

    ¡­¡­ neuropathy!

    Ling Miaomiao, with endless resentment towards the Black Lotus, ruthlessly nibbled off the apple he gave him like a class enemy, wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and picked up the bamboo dragonfly.

    When she thought that she had carved a peach heart on it and painted it off, before she had time to cut it off, she was watched by the Black Lotus. She was annoyed, as if her mind had been peeped.

    With a silent sigh, she put the bamboo dragonfly''s pole on her left hand, pushed her wings to her palm, picked up the key words of * shielding * in her right hand, and began to carve skillfully. The sawdust peeled off on the ground like rain.

    As the former president of the air model club, it''s no problem to be a wooden aircraft. I just feel that there is a pair of staring eyes beside me, and my palms sweat a thin layer. The technique is also uncontrolled and flowery. It seems that there is a force of excitement and uneasiness in my heart, which is against her deliberate show off.

    Mu Sheng looked at that pair of thin white hands holding a knife, dazzling to cut wood. The girl''s cheeks puffed, and her apricot eyes looked at her palm without blinking, without even moving her eyelashes.

    ¡­¡­ She''s serious.

    "Well, you can watch it." She suddenly uttered a voice, and he realized that he had lost his mind. He turned his eyes back to her hand.

    Miaomiao is full of sawdust, holding the bamboo dragonfly on-site teaching: "the wings can''t be made flat, here we need to twist it..." When she went down with a knife, it showed a dilemma. After a little polishing, the wings on the other side also showed a rudiment. "Only when the wings on both sides are high and low can we take advantage of the situation." She slanted a few cuts at the port, "the wings must be thin, like a sharp blade, which can split the wind."

    She easily put her wings on Mu Sheng''s arm, and quickly drew a red mark: "here, you need to be so sharp."

    Mu Sheng looked at his arm in a daze.

    This is not light or heavy, slight pain, more is itching, to be caught off guard, it is like scratching in the heart, suddenly stop.

    After stopping, it was boundless loss.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The slender fingers are holding the bamboo dragonfly to the window. The bright sunlight gives the delicate dragonfly wings a layer of plush edge. Ling Miaomiao looks left and right, and tut tut praises: "it''s really beautiful."

    Mu Sheng stretched out her hand to pick it up. She changed her mind temporarily. She put it in her palm and let it out happily: "try it first!"

    The bamboo dragonfly flew so high that it hit the beam and fell back to the ground.

    Ling Miaomiao stretched a stretch, relaxed to slide down, lazily lying on the bed, rubbing sore eyes: "success, go to pick it up."

    Mu Sheng did not move, still sitting at her bedside, seems to be hesitating. After a while, Miaomiao stretched out a thin steel ring in front of her eyes, which was the demon handle that Mu Sheng put on her wrist every day.

    Miaomiao looked at him blankly.

    Mu Sheng doesn''t look at her. He stares at the demon handle in front of him without blinking: "here you are."

    lingmiao''s heart was shocked. It was like opening the champagne scene. The stopper popped out, and the foam sprayed out for several meters, or the crazy spray of spinning. But she didn''t leave a trace on her face. She was calm and cautious: "you Will you give me your demon handle? "

    If you remember correctly, this pair of demon handles were sent by Mu Yao, which was of great significance. At that time, when the ship passed the Wanjiang River, heilianhua would rather be stabbed than lose one.

    Mu Sheng looked up at her, as if very dissatisfied with her reaction, black eyes full of annoyance: "give you give you, waste what words." He paused, his eyes fell on the bamboo dragonfly on the floor in the distance, and said in a low voice, "it''s a gift in return."

    The next second, it seems that some regret, impatient up: "do not..."

    Before he said that, Miaomiao took it and put it on his hand. He also threw his clothes and hid it in his sleeve. He was afraid that he would regret it again: "yes, why not? I knew it was this exchange method. I made ten eight bamboo dragonflies for Mr. Mu!"

    Mu Sheng glared at her: "you..."

    "I know!" Miaomiao instantly restrained his wild smile and said, "you''re afraid that I won''t do anything. You''re going to drag everyone down and be selfless."

    She shook her wrist. Her apricot eyes were big and bright. She said with a smile, "thank you."

    In my heart, it was a different idea. This demon handle was originally a pair. Now they each take one, which is more or less a couple''s money. Is this a big step forward on the road of success?

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going Mu Sheng leaned over to pick up the bamboo dragonfly on the ground and held it in his hand. When he went out, he stopped for a moment and slightly turned his head. He didn''t know what he was waiting for.

    Ling Miaomiao turns over and buries his face in the soft pillow under the warm afternoon sun. He takes a deep breath of the refreshing rosin and says, "Mr. mu, help me bring it to the door."

    Ah, how happy the palace is.

    He held the bamboo dragonfly''s hand to his side, rubbed his index finger on the bamboo dragonfly''s pole, and repeatedly scratched the concave notch. From top to bottom, every stroke was smooth and smooth, without any hesitation.

    The second stage is the second stage.

    This man only whispers behind his back, but he is always Mr. mu in front of him. Why not call him Ziqi?

    He half looked back and saw the girl lying on the bed, her legs up and swinging, her slim ankles looming in her thin trouser legs. She was rubbing her little face in the pillow innocently, which somehow coincided with a warm dream.

    "Bang."

    The door was suddenly closed, as if trying to cut something.

    *

    the Dragon Boat Festival emperor Ji ended her long cold in the late autumn. In those days when she was ill, the emperor would go to Fengyang palace every few days, and Pei Yun served her tenderly. The three of them were quiet.

    The maid in waiting outside Fengyang palace even heard the laughter of brother and sister from the inner palace.

    Once upon a time, they seemed to be separated from each other by mountains, rivers and seas, and they only saluted strangely when they met each other. After experiencing this, they knew each other''s feelings, and they could have a good talk with each other. They recovered the intimate relationship of their close relatives. Finally, the identity of Duanyang, the most beloved emperor and concubine of China, came true.

    Everything is developing in a good direction, except Princess Zhao, who has never been seen before and is almost in a state of silence.

    When Ling Miaomiao was walking in the garden, she saw a long line coming out of the Liuyue palace. The wardens in purple official robes were carrying expensive tea tables, pear flower wooden stools and four fold screens in twos and threes, and they walked by her carefully.

    "Be careful, be careful --" the supervisor, who had a long tune, said with no emotion.

    "Excuse me, this is..."

    The little warden who moved things nodded to her and said quietly with a smile: "the imperial concubine moved to the palace. Excuse me, excuse me."

    The resplendent Liuyue palace Princess Zhao is moving away from here.

    Two small wardens passed by her and carried several stacked wooden boxes. The top of the boxes was not tightly covered. It was probably filled with beads, hairpins and flowers. We could hear the crisp sound of jade collision inside. They clenched their teeth, their tendons burst up, and they even staggered when they walked."Ah, ah..." One of them suddenly screamed, and his voice was still ringing. The box on it slipped to the left, tilted slightly, and opened up like a giant spitting out a flood, and the necklace and jewels fell on the ground.

    The little supervisor''s legs trembled slightly and they were sweating in the hot air. They butted the box on the ground and began to blame each other.

    "Boom -"

    there are unexpected clouds in the sky. In a moment, the dark clouds are dense, and the sky turns dull yellow. Bursts of thunder are coming from far to near, and it''s about to rain.

    "What''s the matter?" The supervisor came cursing.

    Two people do not care to blame each other, quickly lying on the ground to pick up, big raindrops have begun to fall, the ground is covered with a round print.

    Ling Miaomiao was worried and squatted down to help him pick up some scattered light colored pearl flowers. Beside a gold hairpin, there was a delicate binding scroll, which made the fall spread slightly.

    Miaomiao reaches for it, and the scroll unfolds, suddenly revealing a portrait.

    This painting is only a quarter of the size of an ordinary human figure. It is small and exquisite. It only reaches the elbow. No wonder it can be stuffed into the dowry and hidden with a bunch of beads.

    For some years, the light golden silk has a soft and noble texture. The painting method is not freehand brushwork, but Meticulous Brushwork, even the hair is described one by one.

    The painting shows a man wearing a white fur fur cape, revealing a little low-key and luxurious pattern of the inner robe, standing on a horse with black Dengyun boots, wearing a purple gold crown, but his hair is only half wantonly pulled, and the other half is covered with black hair like copper, which is blown up by the wind.

    in this world, since wearing a crown, you can''t wear a hair, which is plain and white.

    But the man in the picture has a pair of narrow and noble eyes, with a high nose and tight lips, which makes him a little cold and proud, and his loose hair doesn''t show any frivolity.

    It''s like a young gentleman who is slightly drunk, gets on the white horse and runs for several miles. He ignores the scattered hair in the wind. When he gets off the horse, he looks at the outsider on the snowy winter night.

    Ling Miaomiao also stares at him. He has a high nose and deep eye socket. It''s easy to show a pretty figure, but his face is white and his lips are red. It''s like the sea cucumber and abalone wings are stacked together. He''s as handsome as a refined paper man.

    Funny. There''s a handsome guy in the dowry of Princess Zhao.

    Miaomio tut closed the portrait for only one second, then suddenly stopped and slowly unfolded.

    A few round water stains fell on the painting, and the rain began to rain heavily.

    ¡­¡­ The man seems to have seen him somewhere.

    At first glance, this outstanding appearance is amazing, but because each part is too perfect and has no special features, when you think about it carefully, the face is blurred, leaving only the word "handsome" in your mind

    Where on earth have we met?

    It''s that That Green ox and white horse pass the gate Common people Red flag Seven incense cart

    She exclaimed in surprise: -- "The Marquis of light clothes?"

    It is said that the marquis in light clothes, rich and handsome, with a better appearance than pan an, is the girl''s dream girl of the whole country.

    "Memory fragments", light clothing Hou.

    A trembling voice beside her sounded in her ear: "how can you recognize light clothes Hou?"

    *

    the room is full of aloes. The doors and windows are closed on all sides. The curtain is down. The light is dim and bleak. A few thin threads of light are slanting on the table.

    Mu Yao and Zhao Taifei sat opposite each other in an old ebony case.

    Princess Zhao wore a plain hairpin on her head. Half of her white hair was mixed in her green silk. The skin around her mouth and eyes was slack and dim. Her bags under her eyes were so big that she couldn''t shine any more.

    Mu Yao sighed to herself that when she first met her, she was still a proud middle-aged lady. It was only half a year, and she looked like an old woman.

    When it rained, the dense raindrops pounded the window lattice like peas, the curtain moved, and the wind was whistling.

    Mu Yao opened the box in front of her, only took out the jade card with cinnabar beads and red tassels, and put it in her arms silently.

    Princess Zhao sat there motionless, like a man carved out of stone.

    This remote Chenxiang hall is the former deserted imperial concubine''s cold palace, which is in a state of disrepair. When the old story happened, the public sighed and gave advice. With the emperor''s tacit consent, she isolated herself from the public. From then on, she became a loner who no one knew.

    "Madam, I have one more thing to ask." Mu Yao hesitated. "I found the ghost seal of the Mu family at the site of the old temple. It''s very powerful. I have the impression that unless my parents join hands, they can''t make such a seal..."

    The Mechanical Department of Zhao Taifei nodded, and her tone was flat: "there is no need for mu Fangshi to doubt that it was the palace that held the jade card of Mu family, made up lies, forced your parents to suppress the ghost of Xingshan temple, and covered up the truth." She raised the corner of her mouth with a cold, sarcastic smile. "It''s karma to do such things that violate the law of heaven."

    However, Mu Yao''s doubts were even more intense, and her tone could not help but be a little hasty: "but if the empress had used the jade card ten years ago, then..." She took out the jade card in her sleeve and looked at itHow can a person have two jade medals?

    Princess Zhao was silent for a long time and gave a strange smile: "this jade card in your hand is not mine, but someone else''s gift. If it wasn''t for Minmin, I wouldn''t use it easily. "

    Mu Yao frowned. The Mujia jade card is rare in the world. It can manipulate the token of the demon catching aristocratic family. It can make the user move between ghosts and gods, even more important than the ordinary tiger amulet and military amulet. Who will give it away easily?

    She couldn''t help asking, "who was the owner of this jade plate?"

    Princess Zhao seemed to be ten years old in an instant, and her eyes became extremely vicissitudes when she looked at her It''s Zhao Qinghuan, the younger brother of the palace. "

    Sadness, guilt and pity flashed in her eyes. She looked at Mu Yao''s face for a long time. She seemed to want to say something. After all, she didn''t say a word.

    *

    "it''s nearly ten years since the death of the Marquis of light clothing. I don''t want a younger generation like Miss Ling to recognize..." Mr. Xu''s muddy eyes, which are inlaid with wrinkles, stare at her and hold up a huge butter paper umbrella to protect them under the umbrella.

    There was something strange in his tone, which seemed to contain infinite sigh.

    All around the rain gathered in a flash, the rain poured on the ground, and the small warden who carried things became noisy, shouting to carry the furniture under the eaves for shelter.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at the portrait and did not answer the rhetorical question The empress hid the portrait of the marquis in her dowry

    The old warden frowned slightly and looked at her strangely. He seemed dissatisfied with her malicious speculation: "Your Highness is the brother of our mother."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miaomiao was stunned for a long time. He rolled up the portrait and put it in his arms. "Excuse me." He turned and ran into the rain curtain.

    It''s a mess Is qingyihou the younger brother of Princess Zhao?

    Wait a minute. It''s nearly ten years since the death of the Marquis of light clothing. Calculate the time The child who broke into the seven incense cart and pinched his neck If you calculate your age, it seems to be right

    Black Lotus and Princess Zhao are disgusted with each other. Is it the telepathy between the enemy who killed his younger brother and the sufferer? Princess Zhao tried her best to get a little tiger to send to her. What did she mean by that? To raise a tiger for trouble? play the jackal to the tiger?

    She shook her head and couldn''t figure it out for a moment.

    *

    at the end of the conversation, Mu Yao takes out a peeling red lacquer cowhide box from her sleeve, opens it and pushes it to Princess Zhao.

    There were two black stones lying on the golden silk cloth. Princess Zhao looked at them and immediately closed her eyes and rubbed her temples as if she had been burned. She seemed to have a bad headache.

    Mu Yao did not stop because she resisted. She asked, "do you know what this is?"

    "What can it be?" Zhao imperial concubine holds a head to sneer a, "is evil thing."

    The evil things that make her play around and make her lose everything.

    Mu Yao looked at her pitifully: "I have checked with Fu Yi. The so-called relic is actually the tooth of Tao Yu."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Zhao raised her head abruptly, and her mouth twitched involuntarily, pulling out several wrinkles.

    Tao Yu''s life did not end well, but his death was mistakenly regarded as a spiritual object, worshiping and worshiping, which was a great irony created by Tao Ying.

    After looking at her for a long time, Mu Yao sighed: "although this matter has come to an end, there are still many doubts. It''s impossible to endow these two teeth with so much energy with the help of the spirit of resentment. "

    "And the remains of the people in Xingshan temple. How did they come all the way to Jingyang slope and mingle with Xiangzhuan?"

    She fixed to look at Zhao Tai Fei: "Niang Niang, we suspect that there is a big demon behind, so, Jingyang Po Li Zhun this line, must check down."

    Princess Zhao seemed very tired and tried to maintain her politeness. She just nodded indifferently: "please help yourself."

    (end of the second volume)

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "What did you say?"

    The bone china teacup fell on the saucer which depicted Phnom Penh. The eyes of emperor Duanyang were wide and round. "Brother Liu, when did they leave? Why don''t I know? "

    Pei Yun stood aside with his hands down: "yesterday morning..."

    "Why didn''t anyone tell me?" She exclaimed in surprise. In an instant, her surprise turned into anger. She suddenly stood up from her chair and stared at Peiyun''s face. "The Emperor didn''t let you say it on purpose, did he? He just doesn''t want me to... "

    "Minmin, what do you mean, brother Huang?" The young emperor just walked into the hall with a smile on his face, in sharp contrast to the tight Dragon Boat Festival.

    He lifted up and sat on the chair, picked up a peanut from the plate and put it into his mouth. He turned to pull up Peiyun''s sleeve and asked in a low voice: "are your hands better?"

    "Good Much better. " Pei Yun hurriedly put his fingers into his sleeve to prevent him from seeing the scar on it.

    On the left is the emperor''s caring eyes, and on the right is Diji''s angry eyes. She feels as if she has been slapped on her cheeks. It''s so hot that she turns to get out of the encirclement, "maidservant, go to pour tea."

    She lifted the bead curtain swaying, crackling a crisp sound, only two brothers and sisters left in the hall.

    "Brother Huang, you let brother Liu go like this?" Duanyang''s rage suddenly turned into grievance.

    "What does it matter to you whether he goes or not?" The emperor''s smile slowly faded away and frowned. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to say a heavy word to his sister, "Minmin, those demon hunters have their own lives. They run all over the world. It''s not like you have a good life."

    Duanyang emperor Ji''s eyes filled with tears: "but brother Huang, brother Liu, he nearly died in order to save me."

    The emperor said, "I know."

    He looked at Diji''s thin little face. After the accident, she was seriously ill, and her healthy blush disappeared. He felt guilty, "it''s my brother who is not good, so you are shocked."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m talking about brother Liu. What do you say this is for? " Duanyang frowned, "I know that my brother has always looked down on catching demons..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    *

    Pei Yun quietly listened to the indistinct dispute in the hall and stayed outside for a long time. He put his right hand on his left hand and looked up at the clouds in the sky.

    The sky is blue. On such a fine day, the wrist he just grabbed still seems to have a hot touch.

    Hand a little bit out, thin and slender fingers, so ugly brown scar entrenched, skin ulcers can grow better, but still leaving traces of dark damp in prison.

    This is the difference between cloud and mud. Now it seems that it is not worthy of him.

    The sunlight fell on the oval nails, plated with a fuzzy luster. She laughed at herself.

    "Pei Yun..." She was called by someone behind her. Her voice was so ethereal that it seemed that a fairy was singing. It suddenly fell into her ears and made her feel numb.

    She suddenly turned her head. The rose bushes outside Fengyang palace trembled gently. The beautiful crimson flowers swayed in the sun, as if inviting her to dance with them.

    "Pei Yun..."

    Again.

    *

    it''s a rare fine weather in autumn. The sun is shining, and the hibiscus along the road turns into a pink cloud.

    Breeze blowing, shaking flowers, rain colorful, dreamlike. The air is full of refreshing fragrance of flowers.

    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao walk side by side in the road, inadvertently slowed down.

    They were so close that they didn''t seem to be on the road, but they seemed to be walking aimlessly.

    For a long time, Liu Fu Yi''s hand silently stretched out from the cold cuff next to him, holding a cold little hand.

    He was so astringent that he was almost nervous. The palms of their hands were cold sweats. Mu Yao was stunned and immediately laughed.

    Still walking, their hands tightly together on the way.

    Ling Miaomiao walks behind, stares at the apricot eyes, and looks at the little couple getting closer and closer. She directly holds her hand in the rain. She feels excited and clears away her long-distance sleepiness.

    She subconsciously looked back at Mu Sheng, surprised to find that he was staring at the road, completely missed this wonderful scene.

    ¡­¡­ How can the Black Lotus be distracted in such an important Shura hall?

    Usually, this person''s eyes are always close to muyao for a moment. She often looks at Liu Fuyi with venomous and jealous eyes, which she is used to. That''s why she feels that these days are unusual. Black Lotus stares at flowers and grass, stares at birds on the road, but she doesn''t look at business -

    she can''t help but poke him with her elbow and points out: "Hey, look at your sister."

    Mu Sheng subconsciously looked up and saw the scene that made him angry. But the three Zhang high fire was complicated. Was it because of the intimate relationship between sister a and Liu Fuyi, or because of the tone of the person beside him, with a schadenfreude smile

    They are two frustrated people. What is she happy about, this fool?

    He looked back coldly. She was stunned at the black and white apricot eyes. It seemed that she suddenly reacted. Her smile disappeared and she looked down at her hand.The girl''s eyebrows were frowning, her eyes were shining, and she sighed with envy and regret: "brother Liu took sister Mu''s hand I''ve never held brother Liu''s hand. "

    The demon handle on the white wrist is hanging, naturally tightening the scale, swaying back and forth by the wind, just like a small silver bracelet. In Jiangnan, chuiyu''s little daughter''s family likes to wear silver bracelets on her wrists. Most of them hang bells, which ring with the wind.

    Bells

    I don''t know why Mu Sheng''s anger is heavier. Even in his tone, he has a cold sense of anger: "go your way well, don''t look around."

    Miaomiao turned his mouth: sure enough, the city gate was on fire, which brought disaster to the fish in the pond.

    On the third day after leaving Chang''an City, the leading group specially declined the ride arranged by Princess Zhao. They picked up their bags and took a shortcut to Jingyang slope on foot.

    Ling Miaomiao is used to the daily routine of walking more than ten kilometers a day, sleeping in the open at night and sleeping under a tree.

    Although there were no monsters robbing the road and no natural disasters on the way, it was inconceivable that everything went smoothly, but it was not boring to watch the young couple''s deep love surging in secret and then instigate their admiration.

    Although the name of Jingyang slope is Po, it is actually composed of four hills. These four hills naturally form a valley in the middle. Looking down from the top, it is like a big pit in the mountain, which is full of dense trees.

    Ling Miaomiao doesn''t know much about geomantic omen. He only remembers that in the original text, the water in Keng Zhongshan is beautiful, two streams moisten the earth, and the villagers build and multiply according to the mountains. Jingyang slope is warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s a natural paradise.

    Unfortunately, a plague broke out in the village, and more than half of the villagers died of the disease. The rest of them either moved or fled. Within a few years, this paradise was empty and full of ruins.

    A few years later, Li Zhun, a wealthy businessman from the south of the Yangtze River, moved with his wife and servants, repaired and strengthened the houses left behind, built extra houses, and settled down here.

    It is reasonable to say that businessmen are most superstitious in geomantic omen. If they yearn for Chang''an, Li Zhun can buy a good house in the capital with a lot of money in his arms. But he actually chooses jingyangpo, a desolate place that once destroyed the village, to settle down. Such a big jingyangpo only lives with their family

    It''s kind of weird.

    Suddenly there was a lot of noise in front of her, and Mu Yao''s steps stopped.

    Miaomiao stepped forward to look, only to see a dark shadow standing in the middle of the road. Those people looked at them, and at first they were still shouting and pointing. When they saw their figure, they slowly quieted down and seemed to be waiting for them.

    Ling Miaomiao asked cautiously, "this is The bandits robbed the road

    Not so bad

    Liu Fuyi shook her head and motioned for her to be calm. Miaomiao closed her mouth. The four of them approached those people with alert steps.

    One step, two steps, ten steps Those people, old and young, men and women, stood in a group and looked at them quietly.

    Liu Fuyi looked at the group of people and seemed to expect something. His face twisted for a moment, and he seemed to be very angry. He rarely scolded a hard word: "fool -"

    before his voice fell, a towering figure like a black bear ran all the way to them, and his face was filled with a happy smile: "you guys, I''m tired and hard This way, please

    Liu Fu Yi stared at him with toothache: "Brother Guo, you don''t have to be so polite."

    "Well, of course you have to be polite." Guo Xiu thought that he was polite. He laughed as brightly as chrysanthemum, and answered with sincerity. "After so many things, I don''t know what it is that there is heaven outside and there are people outside. If you hadn''t mentioned it, I don''t know how many times I have died." He saluted gratefully one by one, "the four of you are gracious to the next official. This little thing is not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning."

    Ling Miaomiao almost laughed.

    The reason why the leading group politely refused the request of Zhao Taifei to take a boat ride to see her off, and painstakingly took a short cut with her legs is to keep a low profile and then keep a low profile, and catch a surprise on the sunny slope of Jingyang.

    Investigation, how can there be such a high-profile investigation? Guo Xiu is really smart and thoughtful. He came here specially to give a notice, which is a reminder to find out the leakage and make up for the vacancy.

    They have gone for nothing for more than ten miles.

    Mu Yao stared at Guo Xiu with a black face: "I know you are coming, so I specially invite brother Li Zhun of jingyangpo to treat him. Brother Li is really warm, which is not --"

    when he looked back, Li Zhun in a silk dress bowed his hand to him modestly and laughed white teeth.

    Then, behind him, there was a tsunami of men, women, old and young: "welcome four alchemists to visit!"

    Looking at the well-trained posture, they must have howled at the sky several times before they came.

    Li Zhun is really enthusiastic. He brings all the family out to welcome them. If he really has the conditions, he may be able to pull up a big banner of "welcome leaders to come and guide" and hang it on the hillside to build momentum.Li Zhun stood in the front of the welcoming crowd. Although he was over thirty, he looked very young and handsome. He even had the quality of a white faced scholar like Ning caichen.

    People subconsciously go to find Nie Xiaoqian beside Ning caichen.

    Standing beside him was a rich woman in a gorgeous colored skirt. Under her dark green and gold collar, the deep gully on her snow-white chest was revealed, followed by her slender neck.

    She has a big face that people will never forget, which is a circle bigger than Li Zhun beside her. The distance between the pupils is very far, and the eyes are very small. It looks like a anthropomorphic sloth, and it looks like a fat head fish canned.

    On one face, only the ruddy lips are decent and plump, which is the standard beauty lips.

    Four people looked at her and were speechless.

    The plump women on Chang''an Street come and go, absolutely no one is more eccentric than her.

    Miaomiao feels that the murmur around her tenses her body instantly, which is the standard reaction for the demon catcher to be alert.

    Li Zhun stepped forward and introduced them with a smile: "this is my wife, ten ladies."

    Fat head fish smile slowly, squint almost no sense of existence eyes, look strange and funny, beauty lips open and close, issued a sweet voice, "you please follow us into the house."

    Almost at the same time, Miaomiao heard Mu Yao in front of Liu Fu lower his voice: "there is evil spirit."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Come on, eat more fruit."

    Ten Niang Zi stretched out her hand and pushed the dish with four plums to Ling Miaomiao''s eyes. She squinted at her with a sweet voice.

    Plums are large and plump, with white frost hanging on their black skin. The four sides of the table are covered with delicate dishes, including black grapes, peaches and red persimmons. They are all the freshest, even without a scar.

    The glaze color of the teaware is very bright. The cup is painted with bamboo leaves. The tea is clear and full of fragrance. Compared with Taicang Prefecture, everything is better.

    On the way here, the leading group went all the way and secretly exclaimed. Li Zhun''s family moved to jingyangpo deserted village, and made great efforts to rectify it, so that it did not see the decline before. Small houses were hidden in green mountains and rivers, and few outsiders came. There was a 10% interest in seclusion.

    Li Zhun''s house is built on the South China''s Daiwa white wall, with lush trees behind it, which is thick and elegant. After climbing up the stairs and opening the door, the long tailed finch perched in the patio flew up to the sky. The fragrance of flowers came to the face, rose, hibiscus, Begonia, pink and red flowers, bees and butterflies. The little boy who was watering the flowers saw someone, quickly put down the pot and ran into the inner room. The moisture in the flower bed reflected the colorful halo.

    Sunlight through the low wall, through the mottled tall trees, fell on the bluestone bricks in the patio, bright spots.

    Birds sing and flowers smell. Life is really full of vitality when it is like this.

    Sitting in the main hall, the ten maidens and a few servant girls were busy together, helping Liu Fu to add water to her clothes, handing muyao a square towel, turning around, and giving Ling Miaomiao a yellow pear on her hand, blinking slowly: "sweet, taste it."

    Her fingers were long and white, and she was very beautiful. Except for her funny face, she looked like a gentle and capable housewife everywhere.

    "Thank you." Ling Miaomiao takes it with a smile, turns his head and excitedly shows the pear on his hand to Musheng, "ah, you..."

    Just said a word, the pear all of a sudden to his hand.

    Mu Sheng dropped his eyes and casually felt a small * shielded keyword * in his arms. He took off the sheath with one hand and cut off the flesh with a few clicks. What came back to Ling Miaomiao''s hand was a vivid rabbit, "here."

    Ling Miaomiao stared at the rabbit pear in silence and asked: "I asked if you want to eat it. Why do you cut it like this?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There is no one who has cultivated tacit understanding like this.

    There was a low laugh. Miaomiao looked back. Muyao, liufuyi and shiniangzi all looked at them and laughed, as if two children were fighting in the mud, which greatly pleased the onlookers.

    Mu Sheng''s black and moist eyes looked at her, then stared at the pear and pursed her lips tightly, as if she was angry again.

    "You are so good. Pears can be carved." Ling Miaomiao glared at his face, laughed, and bit the pear with a few clicks. He was so juicy that he couldn''t help exclaiming, "how sweet

    She used to lick her lips. The lips were soft and pink. After a long time, she turned her head to look out of the window.

    Ten Niang Zi smile happily, handed a handkerchief in the past, like a kind neighbor sister, look at her eyes full of love: "and persimmon, our own race, also very sweet."

    Li Zhun sat in the seat, holding his face like a child, looking at the round face of the ten women with great interest, and her smile, even ignoring the guests.

    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao saw the deep love in their eyes and could not help looking at each other in surprise.

    Yes, Li Zhun''s love for his wife is so overwhelming that outsiders can see it at a glance. Wherever he went, he would take the ten ladies. They either held each other''s fingers or walked side by side. After crossing the threshold for hundreds of times, he would hold his wife''s arm and ask, "slow down, be careful."

    He always looked at her like a teenager in love, with curiosity and endless attachment.

    Li Zhun is a promising businessman with a rich family. He was also born into a romantic family. However, he didn''t have an outside room to fill in the house. He only favored ten ladies. These ten ladies are not so talented. They even look strange. Any servant girl is more agreeable than her

    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi look at each other, which contains infinite doubt and speculation.

    "When did brother Li move to jingyangpo?" Liu Fuyi drinks tea, interrupting Li Zhun''s attentive gaze.

    "Oh, you''re welcome, brother Liu." Li Zhun returned to his senses and said with a smile, "four years ago, my little girl was very ill. Li wanted to make a diagnosis for her. Fortunately, she met ten women."

    Li Zhun''s eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. He looked at her with pride and tenderness. "She not only healed her, but also suggested that we move here for her convalescence. We moved in the next spring. "

    The leading group was silent for a moment.

    Mu Yao''s complexion is complicated: "I can''t see that your wife is still a doctor?"

    It''s good to have beautiful scenery on Jingyang slope, but there was a plague here, which killed thousands of people. The village had been abandoned for a long time. The villagers outside always heard the wind inside. Even the firewood collectors had to make a detour.Which serious doctor would advise patients to move to this natural cemetery to recuperate?

    Ten Niang son a Zheng, some embarrassed ground lowered a head to smile: "dare not falsely call a doctor, slightly pass the technique of Qi Huang just."

    Liu Fuyi nodded and asked, "brother Li has a daughter?"

    Just now, the whole family came out to meet her. I didn''t see a girl of that size. I thought Li Zhun and ten ladies had nothing to do with each other.

    "Yes, my little girl''s name is ChuChu. She was born in Yuan Dynasty." Mentioning his daughter, Li Zhun''s face was filled with a warm smile, and even his tone was more gentle. "He just turned five this year."

    Before the words came out, the nurse in brown clothes came in with a child in a bun. He happily pointed to the past: "look, talk about Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive."

    He stood up and went to the nursing mother, patted the little girl gently, nodded her little face and teased her, "isn''t it, ChuChu?"

    The little girl''s hair is also a little sparse and yellow. The ends of her hair naturally curl and stick on her forehead. She has a pair of smart black eyes on her white face. Her nose is small, and her lips are slightly purple, almost like a fragile doll.

    ChuChu was afraid of strangers. Looking at his father''s fingers, he just had a smile in his eyes. He saw a stranger sitting in the hall and buried his head shyly in his mother''s arms.

    Looking at the little girl''s appearance, she knew that she must be a stepmother. Li zhunyuan, as expected, is a great beauty.

    Father and daughter have the same beauty, which makes the ten women with big face and wide eye distance more and more incompatible.

    However, the three members of the family were surprisingly close. The nursing mother stretched out her hand and put her little arm into the arms of the ten women. She sat down on her lap and focused on playing with the cloth buttons on her gold collar.

    "Today, miss is very good. She drank two bowls of medicine and didn''t cry." The nurse told me with a smile on her face.

    Suddenly hearing her name, she put her face in the arms of the ten women. The ten women put out her slender hand and patted her behind her. Her sweet voice was exaggerated, as if singing: "really, are you so good?"

    The little girl arched in her arms as if nodding in embarrassment.

    Li Zhun was in a good mood. He gave up his mother and took a sip of tea with emotion: "brother Liu, I don''t know. It''s Li''s greatest blessing to see ChuChu grow up so big safely. Let alone move, even if it''s to let me lose my family wealth, I''ll enjoy it. "

    Liu Fu clothes body forward, very concerned: "I do not know what is the disease that makes Qianjin?"

    "Asthma, like her mother." Li Zhun looked pitifully at ChuChu''s sparse hair, and his eyes were filled with sadness. "My hairy wife, Fang Shi, was suffering from this disease. When she was born ChuChu, she was unfortunately ill and died..."

    "I only have this blood with Fang. I just want to take care of her and grow up safely, so as to comfort Fang''s spirit in heaven."

    Asthma, that is, heart problems, is inherited from the mother. No wonder the child is young, but his lips are unhealthy purplish red.

    Mu Yao was surprised: "asthma can also be cured..."

    "Come on, ChuChu, go back to sleep." Ten Niang Zi suddenly picked up some sleepy girls and went to the inner room. She nodded apologetically to all the people. "I can''t say that I''m cured, just a little controlled. ChuChu is weaker than other children and needs to sleep a few more hours. "

    Everyone nodded, watching her bright skirt slowly disappear in the field of vision, for a time with each mind.

    *

    when Pei Yun comes back to the palace, the tea is cold, and the eyes of Duanyang emperor Ji are red. She is sulking at the pillar.

    "Diji..." She squatted down and picked up the scattered debris on the ground.

    Obviously, in the previous conversation, brother and sister broke up in a bad mood.

    "Are you here to persuade me, too?" Diji turned her face and looked aggrieved and resentful. "Do you feel like my brother that I should marry those princes and nobles, even if they are all wine bags and rice bags, as long as they have power and position, they can be the son-in-law?"

    Pei Yun took a pause and looked up at her: "Diji, you are the most precious daughter of China and deserve the best person."

    Duanyang''s face sank: "you still stand on the side of the emperor brother..."

    "Diji." Pei Yun''s soft eyes were shining with two flame like lights. "How to judge the best people, there is no constant standard in the world. It should be you who set the standard."

    She stood up, step by step close to the Dragon Boat Festival, hands on her shoulders, "you like, is the best."

    Duanyang looked at her eyes, suddenly felt that today''s Peiyun seems to be different from the usual docile appearance.

    Her eyes a heat: "you also think that I should pursue their own happiness, right?"

    "Yes, Diji." Pei Yun''s amber eyes reflected Duanyang''s face, "life is alive, life is so short, don''t leave yourself regret. If you can''t get your own happiness, how can we

    "Pei Yun..." The Dragon Boat Festival made her say it with enthusiasm. She reached out to hold her hand, as if she had suddenly gained a solid ally. "Then you say, how can I keep brother Liu?"Pei Yun squatted down and looked into her eyes softly: "the reason why your majesty opposes it is because Fang Shi Liu is adrift? As long as he doesn''t wander and become a alchemist, he can stay with Diji forever. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Li Zhun is a warm and hospitable person. Miaomiao lived in Li''s house in jingyangpo for three days. Every meal they ate was accompanied by Li Zhun himself. During this time, the handsome young rich businessman and Liu Fuyi pushed cups and changed cups, exchanged wine and talked about the fun of catching demons all the way, and the two chatted very well.

    Most of the time, the ten women sat silently beside Li Zhun and did not cut in much. From time to time, they served him with vegetables and made a fat head fish with a squint and a smile.

    "Brother Liu, the one you said last time Is that fox demon really that powerful? " Li Zhun looked curious, but he drank too much and said something unwieldy.

    "It''s a little tricky." Liu Fu maintained a calm demeanor, modest smile, "Fox dormant Taicang County, waiting for the opportunity to absorb people''s essence, let Yao er with the demon handle control, broke the demon Dan, can no longer come out to harm people."

    Ten Niang son poured wine of hand slightly tremble for a while, she immediately supported the wine pot with the left hand.

    Ling Miaomiao saw this detail in the eyes of Mu Sheng. In fact, this section of jingyangpo is a copy of her most guilty heart.

    It''s the middle of the night when the ten ladies appear in catch the demon, and reading is in a tired period. When she is half awake, she only remembers the page flipping of the e-book. When she comes back from her nap, she has automatically turned to the section of Mu Yao''s jumping crack, and the middle part is all omitted.

    At that time, she was worried about a large section of qiongyaofeng''s love drama. She didn''t have much patience to turn back and look at the plot. She simply swallowed the whole story and saw the end of this section.

    In other words, from now on, to the climax of jingyangpo, it is a blank for her. From now on, she is not a spectator, but a part of the plot.

    ¡­¡­ It''s exciting to think about it.

    *

    after a meal, Mu Sheng was very silent. He carefully observed everyone''s expression. Ling Miaomiao found that his eyes stayed on ten Niangzi''s face for the longest time, and his eyes were full of inquiry.

    Mu Sheng is full of shortcomings in his life, but he has no choice in his professional quality. His professional ability is top in the Mojia family and even in the whole demon catching group: he has keen insight, can quickly figure out the twists and turns in it, and what''s more, his combat effectiveness is still super strong. Either he is ruthless, or he is deliberately suppressed by the two elders of the Mojia family, and his native place is still unknown.

    Of course, there may be some credit for his hiding his strength and often watching the fire from afar.

    Following Mu Sheng, you can find many details that are easy to be ignored, such as the imperceptible rigidity of ten women''s submissive expression.

    The first day I saw Li Zhun''s family, the leading group felt the evil spirit of jingyangpo. The evil spirit was very weak and scattered in the residence. It was hard to judge who was the source.

    At that time, Liu Fuyi asked tentatively, "do you think Are Li Zhun and ten ladies suspected? "

    Mu Yao pause, some uncertain mouth: "I see that Li Zhun''s eyes are blue, lack of energy, like something to absorb Yang, but I''m not sure."

    Miaomiao estimated her voice: "Li Zhun was angry, that is ten women have a problem?"

    Mu Yao shook her head: "ten Niang''s evil spirit is very weak - in fact, everyone here has more or less the smell of demons. I can''t tell whether it''s because there are big demons hiding in them and deliberately restraining their evil spirit, or because jingyangpo is a place where a large number of dead people bury their bones and provoke small demons in all directions."

    Liu Fu Yi nodded, his face was not relaxed: "if it is the former, the big demon must be stronger than we expected."

    "If it was ten ladies, what would it be?" Mu Yao''s fingertips unconsciously pointed to the table, "bewitching fox? Painted skin demon? Or... "

    Her throat choked for a while, as if it was a trip, and then she said, "or ''she''

    ¡­¡­

    Nose suddenly came rich food aroma, and then the lip was something against. Miaomiao subconsciously opened his mouth and bit a fried shrimp.

    The train of thought is interrupted in an instant, fix one''s eyes to see, see in front of a pair of very close water run black eyes.

    Mu Sheng took the chopsticks and pushed against the shrimp. Then she took back her hand and turned around. She asked in her voice, "what do you do if you don''t eat? What do you stare at me all the time?"

    "Oh I think you have a good taste. I I''ll look for my appetite. " Ling Miaomiao tastelessly chewed the shrimp, trying to make himself appear stable. Later, he realized what had just happened, and even his palms were in a cold sweat.

    The Black Lotus fed her.

    ¡­¡­ What a weird scene!

    Mu Sheng was watching ten women attentively. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a pair of apricot eyes beside him and looked at his face without blinking. In a daze, he couldn''t concentrate any more.

    She was obviously wandering in the sky. She didn''t even notice that he turned his face so close. Her raised eyelashes were clear, her pink lips were slightly open, and she was in a silly delicate state.

    Instinctively, he felt that he couldn''t look any more. He reached out and put a shrimp in his mouth.At that moment, she didn''t seem to feel wrong. It was like a small animal being fed, quietly holding the shrimp, turning her head and eating it obediently, but his heart was beating violently, as if he had some disease.

    Miaomiao pretended to answer calmly, and secretly glanced at the Black Lotus. He saw his chopsticks pause, his long eyelashes overturn, and a sneering smile on his lips: "do you have an appetite now?"

    "Yes, yes." Ling Miaomiao is like a girl over the wall who is caught by a teacher. She lowers her head to pull the rice.

    Sure enough, it''s still cloudy and sunny. I can''t see more of it.

    "I wonder if brother Li still depends on the incense factory for a living?"

    Liu Fuyi leads the topic to the incense factory. Several people''s eyes are focused on Li Zhun''s face, and Mu Yao''s back is straight.

    In the past few days in jingyangpo, on the one hand, I was observing Li Zhun''s family and getting familiar with the terrain, on the other hand, I was paving the way for the incense factory. After all, the sandalwood mixed with ashes flowed from the incense factory, and going to the incense factory to explore was the focus.

    Li Zhun laughs: "brother Liu is joking. Those shops can''t be moved away. They all change hands to make money. When I got to jingyangpo, I was bored, so I hired workers to open a fragrance factory. It was called a "factory". In fact, it was just a small stall with 20 or 30 people. "

    "To open this incense factory, one is to pass the time and do some work for the redundant servants, and the other is to fulfill their wishes."

    "Still willing?"

    "ChuChu came back from the gate of death, and now he can grow up healthily. Li thanks God for doing more good deeds and accumulating virtues and blessings. He would rather do business at a loss to provide good sandalwood for the temple."

    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech: Li Zhun''s speech was in line with Guo Xiu''s, and the fragrance with good quality and low price came from this.

    It happened that the nurse came with ChuChu in her arms. Li Zhun and the tenth lady teased her for a while in turn. She dropped her head and rubbed her eyes again, and her spirit was depressed.

    Just as the tenth lady said, Li ChuChu had a serious illness and was in poor health. He had only one or two hours of mental energy every day. He could play games with his parents that didn''t require strenuous exercise, such as guessing crossword puzzles and counting. Li Zhun and his wife dote on her very much. Once she is sleepy, she immediately takes her back to her room to have a rest.

    Although today''s ChuChu is sleepy, he is obviously familiar with the leading group. He even comes over carefully and grabs Mu Yao''s outstretched hand, showing a shy smile.

    Ten Niang son in a side way: "Chu Chu likes to admire a girl very much."

    Mu Yao was suddenly courted. Her face softened and she shook her little hand: "will sister Mu play with you tomorrow?"

    The little girl looked at her askew. Her eyes were like black gems. Looking forward to the bright future, Miaomiao couldn''t help stretching out her claws and waving at her, "and me."

    ChuChu looked at the two big sisters in front of her and nodded seriously. Ten Niang son gentleness smile, embrace her to go to the inner room: "chuchuguai, sleep a little more, tomorrow just have spirit to play."

    ChuChu looked back at them with his black eyes like jewels, and slowly disappeared behind the huge screen.

    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day." Li Zhun''s interest was very high today, and he offered a glass of wine to Liu Fuyi. "Since brother Liu is interested in my younger brother''s incense factory, I will take you to have a look today. What do you think?"

    Mu Yao and Liu Fu Yi looked at each other and quickly agreed: "that''s naturally good."

    Li Zhun''s incense factory is located on the border of jingyangpo. Due to local materials and pollution reduction, it is not close to Li''s house. It took them a long time to arrive.

    The mountains are covered with dense trees, showing the dark color. The breeze blows, green waves roll, and the small wooden houses are scattered along the shape of the mountains. Not far away, it is a large area of sandalwood forest that occupies the right time and place.

    At the foot of the mountain, several large wooden houses are warehouses for storing raw materials and spices. Next to them, there is a sun drying field. On a large white cloth, there are also freshly leached black bark. The air is filled with a moist aroma.

    As Li Zhun said, there are only twenty or thirty workers in short combat, men and women, young and old, but they go in and out, doing their own duties, peeling bark, leaching, washing and drying, grinding and powdering.

    Li Zhun pointed to the smoke in the house: "our incense is made from the best sandalwood bark, mixed with straw powder, which is not fragile. We have to roll in the traditional Chinese medicine powder, which can be regarded as forming. It has a long and mellow fragrance, and calms our mind."

    The leading group observed it all around and couldn''t find fault anywhere.

    Whether it''s the kitchen where traditional Chinese medicine is boiled or the processing room where incense is made, it''s a clean and orderly processing line.

    It seems that the workers are also affected by the pure and long fragrance. They work slowly and without impetuousness. They have a simple Zen in their eyebrows and eyes.

    Muyao stopped in front of the neatly arranged pile of Buddhist incense and incense pagodas, broke a small piece of it, rubbed it up, sniffed it at her fingertips, and shook her head in chagrin.

    There are no ashes in the incense.

    Mu Sheng silently stepped forward and helped her lift the fragrant seal characters one by one. He took one from the bottom and handed it to his sister.Mu Yao looked at him, sniffed hesitantly, and slowly opened her eyes.

    "What does Miss Mu think of our incense factory?"

    Suddenly saw the enthusiasm of Li Zhun came to her, Mu Yao quietly hand incense seal hidden in the sleeve.

    "High quality, worthy of the Royal incense."

    Li Zhun nodded very proud and said, "are you tired, too? Come back with me, ten women have prepared good food and wine at home. " His bright eyes glanced at Liu Fu''s clothes and patted his arm forthrightly, "brother Liu, have another drink with me."

    It can be seen that Li Zhun, who has been living in seclusion all the year round in this inaccessible pit, is almost suffocating.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    The night in the mountains is not quiet. Crickets in the grass sing in bursts. Occasionally there are fireflies emitting a mass of cold light, most of the time, the dim moonlight is not enough to warm the dark night.

    A few people''s steps gently stepped on the grass, making a creaking sound.

    "Liu Brother Liu. " Miaomiao shivered in the night when the temperature dropped suddenly, and rubbed his arm a few times. "Did we go around the road?" Voice did not fall, "a sneeze" bent down.

    Even a road maniac can feel it. The road at night is not the same as that in the daytime.

    During the day, they went to the incense factory with Li Zhun once, and found nothing wrong. Until Mu Sheng lifted the seal on the top and took a handful of incense mixed with ashes from the bottom.

    According to Li Zhun, if the incense factory doesn''t start at night, where does the following incense mixed with ashes come from?

    If you want to find out the truth, you have to find out again at night.

    Liu Fu Yi was just about to answer. Seeing her sniffing, she thought of something and untied her cloak.

    Miaomiao rubbed her nose, but she didn''t respond. She felt a cold wind with plum blossom fragrance blowing over her face. Then she wrapped her cape tightly. Her shoulder was broken and twisted. She murmured and hung her eyes to tie a belt to her: "when I go out in the middle of the night, I want to be frozen to death if I wear so little?"

    Miaomiao is not used to staying up late. His brain is as dull as paste. He looks up at him in a daze. At the moment when his eyes are opposite, his dark eyes pause.

    He grabbed her shoulder and quickly twisted her back: "OK, walk."

    The long and curly eyelashes quivered twice, and then glanced at Liu Fu Yi not far away, a look of warning.

    Miaomiao watched Liu Fuyi, who was about to take off his cloak, his fingers froze, his expression changed from surprise to comfort, and even showed a strange smile to her. He put his hands together, tied the belt back, and began to say to himself, "suddenly I feel a little cold again, I don''t want to take it off."

    What is brother Liu doing? She quickly shook her head, trying to sober herself up.

    It''s also a grievance to say that there are four people in the leading role group, and the other three all have cool nighttime capes. At first glance, they are professional team members, only she doesn''t have them. The green Sao Bao Ru skirt in her luggage is a team vase for mixed food.

    It''s just

    Just now the Black Lotus took off her cloak and gave it to her?

    She suddenly turned her head and ran into Mu Sheng''s eyes. Her brain was blank and she blurted out: "thank you, Mr. Mu!"

    Mu Sheng looked at her bright eyes in the moonlight, and squeezed her fingers silently in her sleeve: Well, in front of Liu Fu''s clothes to avoid suspicion, even his name can''t be called.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at his expressionless face with fear, and roared in his heart: Oh, how angry again?!

    After the copy of jingyangpo started, Ling Miaomiao received a notice from the system, and Mu Sheng''s favor was 70%. If 50% is the watershed, he should be a little fond of her now

    It should be very nice.

    Then why does she hurt him, make him angry, praise him, make him angry, don''t talk well, make him angry, thank him with good words, make him angry?

    Ling Miaomiao, who doesn''t understand the heart of youth, is suffering every minute and feels that he can''t do anything.

    In each heart, Mu Yao was the only one to answer the question she asked at the beginning: "this is the split of yin and Yang."

    "What is Yin Yang split?"

    Liu Fuyi replied: "Jingyang slope is surrounded by four mountains, which is a natural depression. The depression, which has the image of gathering, is also a place where tens of thousands of villagers bury their bones. It has a very strong Yin Qi. At night, the group of demons gather here. The Jingyang slope in the day is completely different from that in the night, so it is called Yin Yang split. "

    Muyao stops in front of the stream.

    There are two streams running through Jingyang slope. This is the largest one in front of us. The spring water glides over the mossy stones. Some of them are one person high, and some of them are dense pebbles. They are not underwater, and the stream is gurgling. During the day, they are stepping on these stones carefully to the other side.

    In the evening, I do not know why, the water actually rose, not over the stone.

    Ling Miaomiao picked up the skirt to flow, and was stopped by muyao: "be careful, this is an underground river."

    Miaomiao''s heart is a little broken. I almost forgot, day and night, it''s totally different here.

    "Monsters like water ghosts and pestering women love to lurk in the stream, absorb Yin Qi at night and leave before the sun comes out."

    Who would have thought that the stream in front of us, reflecting the cold moonlight, is actually a mineral bath water for demons to strengthen their bodies

    I don''t know how to deal with the leading group. She can''t deal with it, so she just looks at Liu Fuyi: "brother Liu, how can I get there?"

    Liu Fu Yi thought about it and laughed: "it''s easy to do. If you don''t touch water, I''ll carry you."

    She nodded, just want to walk past, behind came a cold call: "Miaomiao, come here."

    Ling Miaomiao turns her head. Mu Sheng stares at her eyes after a few steps. Under her thick eyelashes, there are two watery eyes, but only cold light. She turns to stare at Liu Fu''s clothes, looking angry.She was a little afraid of the look in her eyes and leaned towards Liu Fu''s clothes with her legs: "it''s not very good..."

    "Why not?" His eyes sank, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his scoffing expression instantly occupied this young and lively face. "Miss Ling is not"... " Shut up and decide not to respond to whatever she says.

    Ling Miaomiao was so hard that he patted him on the back: "the wisdom of the old ancestors is cut off when you come here!"

    I couldn''t get a response all the time. It seemed that I was a little tired. I lay on his back and rested for a moment. I took my fingers to play with his dark hair and muttered, "it''s not surprising that even a bamboo dragonfly can''t do it..."

    Mu Sheng is always paying attention to the water.

    Walking to the middle of the stream, countless monsters were attracted by him. The rune paper in his sleeve flew sideways into the water one by one. The water ghost and twining girl were beaten away from afar to make way for a wide road.

    All the killing was carried out in silence under the water. These undercurrents were surging, and the people on their backs didn''t notice anything.

    Mu Sheng listens attentively and hears the dislike of "bamboo dragonfly". As soon as the fire starts, she reaches out her finger to play with his hair. It itches

    As if he had been pinched, he couldn''t say anything. His thoughts were all under her control. His long eyelashes trembled, and the water vapor floating in front of him blurred everything.

    Ling Miaomiao''s mouth was dry and he was emptying. Suddenly, he said, "twelve feet."

    "Ha?"

    "Cable length geometry."

    It took her a few seconds to realize that this person was delaying the answer.

    After calculating by himself, a carp came to life and patted him on the back. His voice was clear and excited. "You can, muziqi. I take back what I said just now. You are the embodiment of the wisdom of our ancestors."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teenager was a little impatient by her exaggerated toss.

    I knew I would ignore her. Crazy Rabbit.

    Ling Miaomiao is a bit crazy during the long journey. It''s reasonable to remind himself and the driver not to fall asleep.

    Just a few seconds after she was born, her sleepiness rose slowly like a vine. Her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Confused, she saw a thin strip climbing up the legs of Mu Sheng. The black, bright red letter vomited.

    A thrill, no sleep.

    Snake!

    The snake climbed very fast. Just now, it was still on Mu Sheng''s leg. In a twinkling of an eye, it snaked up his waist.

    She quickly supported his shoulder, stretched her arm, and tried to pull it off. Before she got there, she let Mu Sheng slant out a hand and slap her on the back of her hand, directly deflecting her hand.

    The snake was shocked, "Chi Liu" a slide down, Mu Sheng a spark "bang" to explode, after the red light disappeared, the water snake broke into several pieces, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa into the water, still smoking.

    Ling Miaomiao rubbed his red hand angrily: "what do you want me to do..."

    He seemed to be more angry than she was. His voice was a little unsteady. "That''s a snake. Are you good at catching it?"

    "It''s crawling on you Miaomiao''s arrogance was weak, and he was really afraid, "I didn''t think so much..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I didn''t know when she was on shore. Mu Sheng put her under the tree and looked back at her with her black eyes. She was still angry: "why don''t you think I can''t be a water snake?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my worry. " Miaomiao shrank under the tree, and a pair of water colored apricot eyes glared at him. "Master Mu has great powers. How can he capsize in the sewer?"

    "You..."

    A clump of reeds on the side of the stream suddenly fluttered a few times. The sound of admiration was in the air. A spark exploded mercilessly. In the middle of the way, it directly expanded into a colorful fireball with great lethality, and directly flattened the whole bunch of reeds to the ground.

    "Something, get out of here."

    Behind Pu Wei, the astonished face of Duanyang emperor Ji was black and gray.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Ling Miaomiao stares at Duanyang, who has been blown out of clothes. Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao, who have just landed, are also stunned. Even the expression on Mu Sheng''s face is dull for a moment.

    Sitting on the ground, Duanyang slowly lowered his head and looked at his rag like dress and leg ash. He raised a small black face and slowly shed two lines of tears. Suddenly, he looked like a miner who had just been rescued from a coal mine.

    She''s here to express herself.

    God knows how many kinds of incense petals she has changed, how many dissatisfied new skirts she has tried, and how many times she has changed her make-up. With the help of Pei Yun, she goes all the way out of the imperial city to jingyangpo, where Liu Fuyi is located, just to give him an unexpected surprise.

    But now In front of everyone, she appeared in front of him in such an image

    The muyao, clean and fresh, stood beside him and looked at herself with him

    She turned her head and looked at the boy with high horsetail and dark eyes.

    It''s her nemesis. In front of Liu Fuyi, he made a fool of himself again and again because of him

    Miaomiao saw that Duanyang was gnashing his teeth, and he wanted to peel off the sound of mu. In his heart, tut Tut, the wolf came to play more. This time, the Black Lotus really carried the pot, and no one believed it.

    Mu Sheng seems not to see Duanyang''s face, full of Innocence: "I don''t know if it''s your highness hiding in the dark, sneaking around. It''s not serious. I almost hurt your highness by mistake, but Ziqi is wrong."

    This apology seems like pouring oil on the fire in Duanyang. She reaches for her hand, and the clothes that are broken into strips fall down. She screams "ah" and covers her chest, shivering.

    Liu Fu stepped forward, took off his cloak and put it on her. He looked serious and caring: "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"

    Duanyang holds the warm cloak tightly in her hands. Seeing Liu Fu Yi''s face, all her anger turns into grievance. She grabs Liu Fu Yi''s hands and looks at him with big eyes. After a long time, she says: "brother Liu, I I have something to say to you. "

    Liu Fu Yi was stunned, and Mu Yao turned away with a bad look: "I''m going to walk in the woods -"

    "Yao ER!" Liu Fu Yi slightly frowned and stopped her. He didn''t look back. His tone was very firm. "Don''t go far, where I can see it."

    Mu Yao was in the same place, with tears in her eyes.

    There was an undercurrent among the three.

    Miaomiao looked at his words and pulled Mu Sheng''s sleeve Well, it''s none of our business. Let''s go. "

    Then he brushed away the dense leaves and quickly got into the forest with his skirt.

    The large-scale Shura hall is still for the poor girl No.2 to save some face.

    When Mu Sheng saw that his sister was still standing in the same place, Ling Miaomiao, on the contrary, made his own decision and quickly went into the woods and disappeared. He scolded secretly and quickly raised his heel.

    Ling Miaomiao has found a perfect position.

    This open space in the forest is not far from where the three people are. They can still vaguely hear the voice there, but they can''t hear the specific content clearly. It has a sense of security and can achieve the effect of avoidance.

    Mu Sheng picked up a few branches and threw them on the ground. "Bang" was a spark. The crackling flame reflected on his white jade face. He raised his eyes and glanced at Ling Miaomiao, just to see her sitting under the tree in a daze.

    He poked the fire with a stick, and one or two red sparks flew out. There was no expression on his face. "Don''t you like Liu Fu''s clothes, too?"

    Miaomiao gave a smile, put his arm behind his head and leaned relaxed against the tree In terms of appearance, birth, talent and learning, I can''t compare with God Ji anywhere. Why should I join in the fun and make a fool of myself? "

    Mu Sheng looked up at the girl under the tree. The flashing fire was dancing on her beautiful face. The apricot eyes were flowing, the pink cheeks and the moist lips Up and down, even the blue bow on the bun is more pleasing to the eyes than the Dragon Boat Festival emperor Ji.

    But he didn''t show it at all. He nodded and said, "well, you know yourself a little bit."

    Seeing Ling Miaomiao glare angrily, the corner of her mouth slightly tilts up, and she seems to add unintentionally: "however, in terms of likable ability, you are much better than her."

    Miaomiao''s face turned from cloudy to sunny in a second, and his eyes were shining brightly at him: "really?"

    His eyelashes quiver: "false."

    Ling Miaomiao broke down in an instant.

    Mu Sheng poked the fire attentively for a while, and his hands were sore. He took out the stick and had a rest.

    Ling Miaomiao slowly rubbed over, next to him, holding his knees and looking at the fire: "I''ll change posts with you?"

    "What?" He was surprised.

    "I''ll watch the fire for a while, and you''ll have a rest. "Miaomiao looked at him suspiciously." I''ve been staying for most of the night. Aren''t you tired? "

    But also carrying her for such a long time, the Black Lotus never seems to sleep, it is almost immortal.

    Mu Sheng is a little distracted.

    From small to large, from near to far, how many times he went out to experience, no matter when and where, he was doing these trivial things, taking care of his sister for a long time. No one ever proposed to "change his post" with him and let him have a rest.He comes from the night and hides in the corner of the night. He is the night, and he has to burn himself for a long time, pretending to be bright.

    ¡­¡­

    "When I talk to you, what''s the matter?" The girl''s white hand swayed in front of his eyes, yawned and impatiently urged, "make up your mind quickly, I''m going to be sleepy."

    After three months in the palace, her biological clock has been adjusted very healthily. Now she can''t open her eyes without sleeping and running in the woods in the middle of the night.

    Mu Sheng''s long eyelashes are like a row of black feathers, slowly falling down, and his voice is very low You go to bed

    As soon as the words came to an end, Ling Miaomiao fell straight into the carpet made of leaves, and the sound of even breathing started immediately.

    I was so sleepy that I fell asleep.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, he took out her cloak, which was under her, held it in his hand for a while, and spread it over her.

    The girl''s eyes were closed, her eyelashes curled and cast a shadow on her eyelids. Her cheeks were ruddy and she fell asleep without any vigilance. At such a time, she could embrace sweet dream without caring.

    This man

    His hand slowly down, uncontrollably stroked her face, and then slowly down, touched her cool lips, soft, pink, always unconcerned.

    He remembers that when he first met her, she still had lipstick on her lips. He once stroked her so boldly, from the corner of her lips to the bead of her lips. At that time, those autumn pond like eyes looked at him with fear, reflecting his shadow.

    At that time, why didn''t you realize that this face was so attractive

    The expression suddenly a Lin, hand electric shock ground take back, then, suddenly push wake up Ling Miaomiao.

    "Well?"

    She suddenly woke up, struggled to sit up, looked at him for a long time, looked around, dark, and suddenly burst out of anger, "what, I still think it''s dawn! I''ve only been sleeping for a few minutes, and you''re going to wake me up? "

    "You''ve slept long enough." The young man''s long eyelashes drooped to cover his eyes, and his words were brief and comprehensive Change the post. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao rubbed his face, took the stick in his hand and poked the fire with a dull face.

    Did you sleep long? I don''t feel at all It''s like not sleeping.

    The young man leaned under the tree and closed his eyes, feeling his heart beat which could not be recovered for a long time.

    At the beginning, his mind was in chaos, full of miscellaneous thoughts. Slowly, after listening to the rustling sound in his ears and the shrill sound of the wind, everything in the dark turned into a large halo, engulfing him.

    "Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle.

    The bed is shaking.

    The sunlight is filtered by the gentle tent layer upon layer, and only a little ambiguous soft light is left on the girl''s face and forehead.

    Her face was so red that she half narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were lax, her white neck was exposed, and her long chestnut hair was lying under her body.

    Next It''s him.

    His kiss swept her soft abdomen, hand along the waist up, a little bit of the remaining shirt out.

    Shangru is camel colored silk, embroidered with dark lotus flowers, which makes her skin look better than snow. It''s like an attractive small cake. He is a hungry eater. Knowing that the delicacies in front of him need to be peeled off layer by layer and enjoyed slowly, he can''t help tearing off the package and eating at once.

    Impatient, never so empty, so yearn.

    She held out her hand to stop him. Her eyes were full of mystery. She wanted to say that she was still beautiful.

    Press her disorderly arm firmly on the pillow, a little bit close, kiss her lips, from the corner of the lip, to the lip bead, toss and turn, until she can''t struggle, eyelashes rustle.

    Releasing her hand, she naturally put her arms around his neck, like a soft vine climbing up.

    It''s hot and soft. Skirt "Chi" ground tears, lift up from crus, follow that curve all the way up, she just insert empty beg for mercy ground to shout: "son period......" Even this voice is out of tune, like inviting him to go further, to capture the city, and completely occupy her from the inside to the outside.

    Intertwined, stormy intertwined. The girl under her gives out bursts of low / chant, her cold fingers brush his back randomly, causing him a shiver, reaching out to take her hand down, holding it in the palm, such cold hands.

    He put her hand close to his heart, hot, she opened her eyes and looked at him, he slowly close to the past, gentle kiss fell on her forehead.

    She completely turned into a lonely boat on the sea, only relying on him, controlled by him, wandering, really completely owned by him.

    I don''t know that the vast sea, even if the storm, lightning, also only have this boat.

    ¡­¡­

    *

    Ling Miaomiao squatted beside the Black Lotus, glancing at his face, holding his cape in his hand.

    She hesitated in her heart. She didn''t move. Was she asleep or not?

    After thinking about it for a long time, he threw his cloak at him. He wanted to turn around and run. The boy took out his hand and suddenly grabbed her wrist and dragged her back to his arms¡ª¡ªAt that moment, she saw something out of control in his eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ziqi?" She let him stare in the heart straight hair hair hair, don''t call good, open mouth a call, he seems to immediately wake up, confused for a moment, black eyes burst out a huge anger, suddenly stood up.

    Miaomiao didn''t speak yet. He avoided her face and stepped back two steps. It seemed that he had met some fierce beast. He quickly got up and rushed out of the forest.

    "Damn it She couldn''t help jumping out a dirty word, took a firestick and threw it at his back, not sure.

    What''s the matter with this man? I don''t know!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The first night visit to the incense factory failed.

    First of all, a Duanyang emperor''s concubine came out for no reason and insisted on telling Liu Fuyi about it. After she was declined, Liu Fuyi was not at ease. She went back alone and had to send her back to Fengyang palace all night.

    Then there was Mu Sheng. After sleeping in the woods for half an hour, his face suddenly changed. Mu Yao asked him if he was sick. He just shook his head.

    Mu Yao finally cared about his younger brother. She gently raised her hand and wanted to touch his forehead: "ah Sheng, let ah Jie see."

    As usual, he would have come to coquetry with joy, but this time he rudely avoided her hand and entered the room without expression.

    Mu Yao asked Miaomiao in amazement What happened to him? "

    Ling Miaomiao, who was half angry by the Black Lotus, was full of indignation: "I don''t know. He is sick."

    Her voice is sweet and crisp, directly through the door to the ears of Mu Sheng. He sat on the floor, leaning against the bed, staring at the diamond brick on the ground for half an hour.

    ¡­¡­ He was sick.

    Why is it that when you close your eyes, your mind is full of It''s all under him

    Forced to close his eyes, a flash of sparks burst like anger, bang bang bang, wandering around the little demon suffered, in an instant let him blow up the demon Dan.

    *

    because Liu Fuyi went back to the palace to see her off, the banquet ended early. In order to make up for the leading role group, in the afternoon, the tenth lady specially held a small banquet and put out some cakes that she was good at, specially inviting Ling Miaomiao and Mu Yao.

    There are brown chestnut cake, light yellow walnut cake, pink cherry pie and white sugar cake on the table. They are placed in the petal shaped dish, just to form a four petal flower. Ten women pour tea for two people. There are small flower buds floating in the tea, and a refreshing sweet smell wafts out.

    "Did you do all this?" Ling Miaomiao looked at the crystal clear cherry pie and exclaimed that this kind of craft, even her favorite cook who makes brown sugar steamed bread, may not be equal to it.

    "Yes." Ten Niang son narrowed eyes to smile, straight smile out double chin, "long day boring, I study cooking, also give a Zhun and ChuChu change pattern."

    Miaomiao picks up a piece of cherry pie to taste. She bites in half of the pink petals and drinks the flower tea. The two kinds of fragrance collide with each other, which has a strange charm.

    "It''s delicious!" Miaomiao praised it from the bottom of his heart.

    Ten Niang Zi "hiss" ground to smile, double chin is more and more obvious, beautiful woman lip is slightly curved, extremely gentle ground receives a way: "Miss Ling is very good at eating, today''s jasmine tea, is specially for dessert collocation."

    Miaomiao nodded suddenly.

    Originally, the Party of the three girls should be very free and happy, but muyao is not good at such occasions, always can''t let go, rarely speak, so only she and the ten ladies ask and answer.

    "Ding - system prompt: when the liking degree of the strategy character [mu Sheng] reaches 75%, please keep up with it."

    Wonderful let this sudden prompt a disturbance, the feet suddenly disordered. By drinking tea, I began to think about my life: when Mu Sheng was alone, before he saw her, he could increase his favor out of thin air?

    ¡­¡­ What the hell is he doing in the room?

    When she came back to her senses, Mu Yao began to ask as usual, "where is your mother''s home, Mrs. Li?"

    "My mother''s family Near Lingqiu, my family name is Fei. I''m the tenth daughter in my family. I''m called ten Niangzi by my neighbors in the village. "

    "Lingqiu..." Mu Yao frowned and said, "madam and Mr. Li met in Jiangnan. Lingqiu is far from Jiangnan, one north and one south. I''m afraid..."

    "Oh, I went out to travel when I was young," she said with a smile. "I started from Lingqiu and went all the way to study. I followed some witch doctors and learned some medical skills. I wanted to live in Jiangnan and open a medical school."

    Of course, the hospital didn''t open. Ten women married Li Zhun, who had a lot of money.

    Mu Yao asked, "when did my wife meet Mr. Li?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s heart bristles when she hears this. She wants to remind Mu Yao that her tone is too tight. It doesn''t sound like chatting, but like interrogation. But ten Niang Zi kept a good self-restraint, with a smile on her face, and answered the question very meekly: "when I knew ah Zhun, he was still very young..."

    She smile, look calm and melancholy, seems to go beyond the front of a void, see the memories of many years ago.

    "How young are you?"

    Ten Niang son seem to suddenly return to God: "Oh, at that time elder sister Fang is still there, Chu Chu has not yet been born.". They have a good relationship. Every evening, they go out for a walk hand in hand. Ah Zhun asks sister Fang, "do you guess the baby is a boy or a girl?" Sister Fang said, "I guess it''s a handsome boy like you." Ah Jung laughed, nodded her stomach and said, "I''d like a girl as handsome as you."

    "Later, sister Fang always sat alone in the courtyard and cried. She was in poor health all the time," she saidMu Yao frowned slightly. She always felt that the narration of the ten women was strange, but she couldn''t tell what was strange for a moment.

    "Later, ChuChu was born, and sister Fang died of asthma during childbirth. I see ah Zhun alone with his children, immersed in sadness every day. " Ten Niang son pause, "ChuChu also has the same asthma. I study hard in order to help ah Zhun. One day two years later, ChuChu suddenly suffered from asthma. Due to the poor nursing of the nursing mother, she almost lost her life. Fortunately, I went in time... "

    Mu Yao listened with a blank expression: "that is to say, my wife and Mr. Li have known each other for a long time Friends? "

    Ten Niang son moved lip, end collect Mou, pursed lip to smile a way, "yes, friend."

    The little boy lifted the curtain, jingling, he ran in: "sister mu, brother Liu is back, waiting for you in the yard."

    Mu Yao was worried about Liu Fu''s clothes all day, for fear that he would be made difficult by the palace because of the emperor''s concubine. Hearing this, she immediately stood up and said, "Madam Li, excuse me."

    Ten Niang son smile to nod, seeing her leave.

    Miaomiao was hesitant to find a way to leave, but she heard the voice of Lady ten: "Miss Ling, please stay."

    Miaomiao turned his head and asked in surprise, "madam, do you have something to say to me?"

    Instead of sitting on the table like she had just done, she leaned lazily on the table, holding the tea cup in her slender hands, just like a beauty holding wine. If she didn''t have a lazy face, it would be a very enchanting move.

    She gazed at Ling Miaomiao and gave a couple of chuckles, which were very pleasant: "I know that Miss Mu has been doubting me, so she just kept asking. You are also curious about me. Why don''t you say a word? "

    Ling Miaomiao was stunned. He was ashamed that his bad thoughts had been pierced: "I I''m really curious about my wife. "

    Ten Niang Zi drank a mouthful of tea, but her action of drinking tea was like drinking. She seemed to be a bit drunk out of thin air: "are you curious, why do I look like this..." Her long and beautiful fingers touched her broad face and shallow eyelids a little bit. "But can you like me so much?"

    "No, no..." Ling Miaomiao waved her hand in a hurry. Although she looks like a fat head fish, and her pupil distance is wider than that of ordinary people, she should have all eyes and nose. She doesn''t lack arms and legs. Her appearance shouldn''t be the object of attack, and she shouldn''t feel inferior.

    Ten Niang son chuckled a few times, seem to be amused by her reaction: "you don''t want to ask me, how can let a person fall in love with you wholeheartedly?"

    Miaomiao thought of his enigmatic target and nodded: "how can I make a person fall in love with me?"

    Ten Niang Zi looked at Ling Miaomiao and said, "ah Zhun likes me because..." She led the topic to herself again, and her eyes became more serious. "In this world, no one loves him more than I do."

    "I can cook for him three meals a day and learn the cuisine of all corners of the world; I can sew his winter clothes and summer robes, make his belt and embroider his purse; he is healthy and I wait on his side and treat guests with him; when he is sick, I wait on his bed and I can''t take off my clothes; I tolerate all his shortcomings and love all his shortcomings, I know all his likes and dislikes, I love what he loves, I hate what he hates, and I guard what he wants Guard, resist, he wants to resist, I am willing to pay all my time, energy, ability and even life for him. There is no one in the world who loves him more than I do. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao looked at the ten women.

    Ten ladies with tea cups speak in a sweet voice. It''s plain. At the end, Miaomiao seems to see the surge of the river bank, the roaring of the waves, and the flood of applause at the end of a grand performance.

    "Do you understand that there is only one way to make people love you?"

    She pasted her slender fingers on her charming lips, and her eyes seemed to be filled with sadness, like the last sonorous pluck of a surging lute tune: "that is to pay equal love."

    When Ling Miaomiao stepped out of the door with his education full of love, he just met Mu Sheng face to face.

    The young man has returned to normal, but there is some unknown emotion in her eyes, which is unpredictable: "Liu Fuyi has come back, and the banquet will be held in the evening."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh She nodded absently and passed him by.

    Mu Sheng looks back at her figure. Ling Miaomiao has always been heartless. Now she only cares about moving forward, but she is walking a lot slower. Her pace is a little flighty and seems to be sentimental.

    He frowned slightly.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at the hibiscus flowers along the road and thought, exchange love for love This is really a stupid way. If you meet the right person, you will get twice the result with half the effort. If you meet the wrong person, what will happen? I''m afraid that if I go in the opposite direction and break my heart, I may not change my mind.

    Just, a woman who takes love as the standard, can be a bad person? Or, if love is overemphasized, it will be twisted into hatred, and if it is full, it will be short?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    In just a few days, Li Zhun had already introduced Liu Fuyi as a confidant, and his enthusiasm was particularly obvious. He not only called "brother Liu" affectionately, but also called him good food and wine, for fear that he would not be able to pile all the good things in front of him.

    As soon as Liu Fuyi returned to the imperial palace to see his concubine off, Li Zhun left the banquet very early. As soon as Liu Fuyi returned to jingyangpo, he immediately arranged a splendid dinner.

    It''s another toast. Ling Miaomiao grabs the delicious food on the plate and stares at Liu Fuyi''s face in silence, almost under the illusion that brother Liu has a round face these days

    Suddenly feel next to a cold eyes sweep over, she looked back, Mu Sheng''s eyes are staring at her side face without blinking.

    "What do you think I''m doing?" Miaomiao held the chopsticks and asked suspiciously.

    He immediately turned his head and said, "just eat. What are you doing staring at Liu Fuyi?"

    Ling Miaomiao chuckled and whispered in his ear: "brother Liu is handsome. Don''t you look at him? Besides, sister Mu is also staring at brother Liu. Why don''t you care? "

    Mu Sheng''s eyes darkened, and she seemed to be in a rage. Until the end of the meal, she really didn''t pay any attention to her.

    After dinner, Li Zhun sent people to serve tea as usual, and everyone picked their teeth to chat.

    The nursing mother hugged ChuChu and said with a smile, "Miss, I''m sleeping a lot at noon today. I can''t sleep in the afternoon. I''m so energetic that I''m going out to play."

    Naturally, Li Zhun was very happy. He clapped his hands and opened his arms: "ChuChu, come to Dad."

    The little girl herself went down to the ground and asked Li Zhun in a small voice for a while. She began to look shyly at muyao.

    Li Zhun suddenly realized: "the day before yesterday, he clearly said that he would play with sister Mu and brother Liu. Yesterday, he threw himself in the air. Today, he is still thinking about it, isn''t he?"

    A smile flashed in his black jewel like eyes, and he buried his head in Li Zhun''s arms.

    Mu Yao and Liu Fu Yi look at each other and smile. Liu Fu Yi reaches out his hand and invites: "miss ChuChu?"

    ChuChu was dressed up, swaying like a little adult, and put his hand on his outstretched palm.

    For the convenience of playing with ChuChu, the two moved from the chair to the ground. Li Zhun specially asked Xiaotong to send two futons and let them sit cross legged to avoid catching cold.

    Liu Fuyi took out a red rope from his arms, tied head and tail, and supported it with his hands. Mu Yao with a gentle smile turned the rope skillfully. ChuChu''s eyes widened and clapped excitedly for a long time.

    The three quickly got together, laughing and making noise, looking like A harmonious family of three.

    Li Zhun looked at it with a smile for a while, and said, "the ten women have abdominal pain and discomfort. They leave the banquet ahead of time. Brother Liu looks after them clearly, and my younger brother goes to see his wife first?"

    Liu Fuyi touched his delicate head and nodded with a smile: "brother Li has gone since then. After a while, Chu Chu is tired, so let the nurse take her back."

    Li Zhun nodded and left with ease, and the children who were standing on one side followed him step by step.

    Tired for a day, the nurse sat on the armchair not far away and began to doze off with her head tilted.

    There was only a rustle of words and laughter in the main hall.

    ChuChu doesn''t know how to turn the rope. He often goes in the opposite direction. This time, he turns to a dead end. He blinks and doesn''t know what to do. His little mouth pouts.

    In the side of the observation of Miaomiao steps forward, quickly and accurately hook the "dead end" to turn back, instantly restored to the previous step, clearly straight eyes, slapped.

    Mu Sheng looked at the three people are excited to participate in the game, but also step forward, stood beside Ling Miaomiao.

    ChuChu suddenly saw him approaching, his smile faded, he stepped back a few steps, leaned against Liu Fu''s clothes and looked at him timidly.

    Mu Sheng frowned, and his steps stopped awkwardly.

    Liu Fuyi patted ChuChu''s back: "what''s the matter? This is brother mu. You''ve seen it."

    ChuChu didn''t play with the flower rope any more. He put his hands around Liu Fu''s neck and buried his head in his arms. His voice said softly, "I''m afraid of this brother."

    "ChuChu..."

    "I''m afraid..."

    Ling Miaomiao looks at the frozen face of heilianhua. She is surprised that such a deceptive young man has cheated Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi, but shows his nature in front of a child.

    Mu Yao saw that she was going to cry. She turned to Mu Sheng and glared mercilessly: "ah Sheng, go out and have a look. You scared her

    Mu Sheng''s lips tightly pursed and turned away without saying a word. After two steps, he turned back and pulled Ling Miaomiao on the ground.

    "Sister Mu asked you to leave. Why did you pull me?"

    Miaomiao is playing in the mood, and he is unwilling to get up. He slumps on the futon like a fool. Mu Sheng seems to be more angry. He pulls her with one hand, grabs her waist with the other, and lifts her off the ground with a strap.

    "Miaomiao, it''s stuffy in the room. It''s good to go out and get some air." Liu Fuyi looks back, Chongling Miaomiao waves her hand, smiles, and doesn''t mean to help at all.No one can count on brother Liu.

    Ling Miaomiao dejectedly accompanies Mu Sheng to go out to blow the cold wind.

    The young man walked with his head down, his eyes shining with soft water: "are you so unwilling to come out with me?"

    "It''s bright and warm inside, it''s dark and cold outside, and there''s a split between yin and Yang. It''s dangerous everywhere. Who would have thought of it?"

    Murmur slightly a meal, will take off the Cape cover on her body, a back to life two times ripe, this time naturally even heart rate acceleration process all did not have.

    "I know it''s cold outside. Didn''t I tell you to wear more at night?"

    Miaomiao raised her hand to put on the hood. Her small face was exposed under the hood. She raised her arm innocently: "I''ve worn more. You see, I''ve even worn the jacket in autumn."

    The moon reflected in her eyes, like an elf in a hood.

    Mu Sheng looked at her for a while Then give me back my cape. "

    "I don''t know." Ling Miaomiao quickly tied the belt, tilted his head to smile at him, showing a proud face.

    She laughed for a long time, suddenly pointed to the sky, raised her voice and cried: "Mu Sheng, you look, there are stars."

    The sky of Jingyang slope is covered by the top of four mountains. There are countless tiny stars in the dark, just like broken diamonds inlaid on velvet, shining brightly.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you never seen a star? " He followed her and looked up.

    Make a fuss.

    But the night is so deep, there is a wind blowing, even if you know that it is the Yin and Yang cracks everywhere, you can still smell the intoxicating fragrance of flowers, flowing in the air. Fine discrimination, the aroma seems to be the girl''s hair around.

    She lowered her head and angrily kicked the small stones on the ground. "You are so boring."

    Ling Miaomiao was frustrated and kept silent for a few seconds. He seemed to think of something happy and happily shared with him: "it''s said that children can see things that adults can''t see. Do you think ChuChu can see things that others don''t see today?"

    Mu Sheng a pair of black eyes staring at her: "see what?"

    She put out her finger and poked him in the chest, and the corner of her mouth said, "I can see your essence."

    Her white fingers touched his heart, not light or heavy, and suddenly reminded him of that extraordinary dream. He held her hands and stuck them to his hot heart

    No

    He stepped back from her touch and sank his face: "what is my essence?"

    Unexpectedly, Ling Miaomiao didn''t realize it. He took a step forward and poked harder than before: "it''s not the same inside and outside, it''s the same heart..." She looked at his face, thought for a long time, still poor words, had to bitterly way, "anyway, with elder brother Liu Mu sister is not a stranger."

    He grasped her finger, Ling Miaomiao earned a while, he still grasped, two eyes bright amazing: "how is not a group of people?"

    Ling Miaomiao seems to have heard a joke: "they can live for righteousness and die for God. Can you?"

    The young man still looked at her with his dark eyes and gave her a cold smile, which seemed to contain infinite ridicule: "can you do it again?"

    Ling Miaomiao thought about it for a while and then laughed.

    This smile seems to be a clear stream, suddenly broke through the tense atmosphere, making just pressing step by step, like a bit of ambiguous joke.

    "I''m not sure." She replied crisply, "I''m a small family. When I come across a big proposition, I don''t dare to answer it easily. However, if my close relative or lover is already in the game, I am willing to live for him and die for him. "

    Mu Sheng slowly released her hand and looked up at the stars. Eyelashes do not move, I do not know what to think.

    *

    under the light, the suckling mother''s snoring has been everywhere.

    Li Zhun went to see the ten ladies. The hall was empty but warm. He was turning over the rope and suddenly turned his head towards the screen of the inner hall.

    Mu Yao wondered, "what are you looking at?"

    ChuChu turned his head quickly, his lips were slightly purple, and he was still shaking: "sister..." Her deer like eyes looked over in dismay, "tell you a secret."

    Mu Yao''s heart lifted up, leaned over to listen and comforted him What''s the secret? "

    "Aunt ten It''s going to change. "

    She raised her head, her little body was shaking, and her voice was getting lower and lower. "Every night, she would turn into another face, a beautiful sister''s face, sleeping with her father."

    She quickly finished, and then turned to the screen to see that there was no one there, so she let go. Some nervous texture played with her fingers, tears rolling in her eyes, purple lips trembling weakly: "I''m so afraid, I miss my mother..."

    If there is thunder on Mu Yao''s head, he and Liu Fuyi look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes.

    *

    the stream is cold and the moon is like a hook.

    "Ziqi, you have a mother, right?" Miaomiao pursed her lips carefully. "It''s not sister Mu''s mother, it''s your mother."

    Mu Sheng looked at her and was silent for a moment. He replied, "well."

    They walked side by side under the starry sky. The breeze swept the trees, the green waves rolled, and the sound was like singing in a low voice. The girl dragged his cape and walked quietly beside him. The faint fragrance came from her hair.In the grass, there is a long chirp, a comfortable autumn night, suitable to say something from the heart.

    "If your mother..." She considered the language for a while, looking at him, "is the brothel red aunt, Fengyue woman, what should you do?"

    Mu Sheng''s tone was flat, and he simply refused: "not so much."

    If there is such a person, he will try his best to be good to her, so that she will have no worries. Fall into the dust Early years of suffering wasted, are to support him, who dares to bully her hurt her, push her into the mud, he found out one by one, so that they can not survive.

    "Well..." She responded with or without, "how old are you to be separated from her?"

    "The Mu family said they were three years old." He said with a sneer, "I remember that I was more than seven years old He was confused in his eyes. "I don''t know."

    Her forehead began to sweat a little: "your mother loves you, you love her."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He dropped his eyelashes. "She loves me, and I love her, but I''ve never seen her again."

    "Mu Sheng, you have a missing mother. You love her very much." Her voice is very low, seems to be trying to say, "you grew up with your sister, only her care around..."

    As if expecting something, his heart seemed to be pinched tightly by someone, and his temple and heart began to ache at the same time.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Did she just fill in the vacancy Would you In fact, the love for your mother is transferred to... "

    "Shut up."

    His face was pale, his forehead tendons burst out in an instant, and he held his teeth tightly, controlling the huge killing intention of his body.

    Like a wild animal on the verge of madness, she stares at her with uncontrollable anger in her black eyes No more

    In front of her, the girl''s expression was surprised, and there was even a rare pity in her eyes. After a long time, she raised her hand and made a soothing gesture, like compromise and promise: "I won''t say it, never say it."

    I blame her for being so overjoyed that it''s still a subjective guess, so I rashly poke people''s feet and try to move the tree''s foundation. But I''m an outsider, and I don''t know how much he thinks of obsession

    Heart remorse to pull up: others are stupid, she is smart.

    It''s really Be smart

    The murmur retreated.

    Her words lingered in his ears like a magic spell, as if someone gently tempted him to open his arms, and then with a sharp knife, mercilessly wanted to gouge out the rotten stubbornness that he had hidden in his arms.

    Is that so

    As she said

    He turned around and walked back quickly. Five runes came out, and the whirlwind rose. Looking around, the goblins gathered around burst out one after another, all the way to pieces.

    Fingers tightly clenched into a fist, palm blood exudation, more sharp pain, in order to panic, call back some decent reason.

    How dare she say that It must be nonsense

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Ah Sheng is back?" Liu Fu Yi was a little surprised, "why don''t you come in?"

    When the boy came back, he was covered with frost and walked through the patio. The cold moonlight fell on his shoulder. He stood under the dark eaves and said nothing.

    Mu Yao, holding some drowsy ChuChu in her arms, lowered her voice and waved: "it''s just the right time. Elder sister has something to say to you."

    He just moved a little and walked slowly into the hall.

    The warm light in the room surged in, which made him unable to open his eyes for a moment. He stood two steps away from muyao, hid his bleeding palm in his sleeve, and wiped it hard: "sister."

    Under the candlelight, his eyes were dark, and there was no warmth on his face. He was like a small animal that had been in the rain all night. His hair was wilting and he couldn''t get up.

    Mu Yao is a little worried: "what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"

    Mu Sheng shakes his head and once again tilts his head to avoid Mu Yao''s outstretched hand: "I''m ok."

    Mu Yao looks sad. A Sheng seems to have grown up recently. A rational voice told her that he began to have his own thoughts and alienated from her. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to be happy or to be lost.

    Liu Fuyi interjected: "where is Miaomiao?"

    Murmur pause, soft voice way: "in the back."

    As if to confirm his words, the door opened with a "creak" sound, followed by Ling Miaomiao, who was covered with frost, and with a muffle of admiration in her hand, she closed the door and walked quietly to the leading group. Rarely did she take the initiative to speak.

    Neither of them spoke or even gave each other a look.

    It''s awkward. Liu Fuyi made a conclusion through observation.

    Unfortunately, this is not the best time to mediate conflicts.

    "I have something to discuss with you." Mu Yao lowered her voice and briefly talked about what happened here just now.

    "Sister Mu suspected that the ten women were painted skin demons?" Ling Miaomiao raised her eyes.

    "According to the clear words, the ten women may take advantage of the night to put on the painted skin, hypnotize Li Zhun, and take the opportunity to absorb his essence."

    "This painted skin demon has probably evolved to a higher level." Liu Fu lowered her voice and scratched on the ground with her fingers, "she only paints skin at night, and then she can control Li Zhun to be obedient to her in the daytime. She takes advantage of Li Zhun''s Yang Qi to protect her, and moves freely. When the painted skin demon reaches the high level, the essence of living people can''t satisfy her greed, and she also needs to absorb a lot of Yin Qi..."

    "So she tricked Li Zhun''s family into moving to jingyangpo. This used to be a place where thousands of people buried their bones. The Yin Qi was thick, and even there was a split between yin and Yang?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Liu Fu Yi looked at her for a long time, but he didn''t think of anything to add, so he nodded.

    "Do you remember that we had tea with ten ladies the other day?" Mu Yao turned to Miaomiao, "she told us about her acquaintance with Li Zhun. At that time, I thought something was wrong, but I didn''t want to understand what was wrong. Now I want to understand."

    Miaomiao is not in the state: "what''s wrong?"

    "There''s something wrong with her perspective." Mu Yao affirms, "she tells about her" acquaintance "with Li Zhun. In the picture, there is only Li Zhun and his wife, not her. She is like a grass, a flower, an animal in the courtyard, watching their life, but not participating in it

    "She said that she was Li Zhun''s friend, but how could she not even have a conversation?"

    Miaomiao''s mind is full of pictures of ten women putting their fingers on their lips on that day. She tells her that the ultimate secret of making a person fall in love with herself is to give all her love.

    The painted skin demon, as the name suggests, puts on the painted skin, charms all living beings, and bewitches people with hypocrisy.

    The ten ladies who love Li Zhun most are really demons Will they suck his essence, manipulate him, manipulate him, and confuse his painted skin demon? Her theory of exchanging love for love is a joke, and what she always relies on is a beautiful face?

    Ling Miaomiao was in a state of confusion. After a long silence, he said, "what are we going to do?"

    "I have set up a seven kill array on the ground outside her room." Mu Yao said softly, "if she is really a big demon, she will be trapped when she comes out of the room. But it''s not easy for us to enter her room. We need to cooperate with her. "

    Liu Fu Yi bent down and held the little girl''s shoulder: "ChuChu, brother Liu just said, do you remember all that?"

    ChuChu nodded and slowly stretched out his little hand, revealing half of the Yellow Rune paper hidden in his sleeve.

    The charm drawn by Liu Fu''s blood can reduce the power of the big demon, control the action of the big demon, and make him dizzy, so that he can be captured without any help. Its effect is similar to the Taomu sword of Taoist.

    "When Aunt ten coaxes you to sleep tonight, you can find a chance to stick this on the door. She can''t find it. Can you do it?"

    Looking at his face, he put the paper back into his sleeve. After a while, he raised his face, his eyes twinkled and nodded seriously.

    "Good boy." Liu Fu patted her on the back and woke up her snoring nurse.

    The little girl was held on her shoulder by the nurse. When she was about to walk behind the screen, she bit her lip and waved her little hand to Liu Fuyi.The leading group also waved to her, which is probably the smallest participant in the story.

    "Whether it''s a big demon or not, we''ll see tomorrow." Muyao said, "tomorrow night, we''ll go to the incense factory again. See if there is no big demon control, there is something fishy hidden in the fragrance factory. "

    Mu Sheng kept silent from beginning to end. After listening to Mu Yao''s arrangement like a wandering soul, he turned back to the room. Mu Yao looked at him several times in the middle, and he avoided his eyes.

    "Ah Sheng, ah Sheng..." Mu Yao looked at his back and frowned. She wanted to ask Miaomiao, but she found that she didn''t know when to slip away. There was only Liu Fu''s clothes on her side.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why, where are the people? "

    *

    the door is opened by murmuring.

    There were only two small candles burning in the room, which clearly illuminated the outline of the furniture. He turned and closed the door, and the darkness surrounded him for a moment.

    He took off his robe, put it on the table, skilfully went around the cupboard in the dark, lifted the tent, sat down on the bed, and began to take off the bandages on his wrists.

    Just unloaded a, his Mou Guang suddenly a Lin, such as lightning hand to pinch behind: "who?"

    "I Cough, cough... " The girl made a long, sharp, exaggerated sound, just like a rooster who was strangled by the neck.

    He felt the silky neck, and immediately released his hand. The familiar fragrance floated in the air.

    Ling Miaomiao.

    In his bed.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His fingertips "bang" to explode a spark, lit up her face, the eyes of the pair of apricots reflected bright, blinking at him.

    The spark went out, and the room fell into darkness again, concealing her face.

    She seemed a little flustered: "your room is so dark, why don''t you light the light, can you see you?"

    He touched a candle on the table and lit it with a bang. He held it in his hand. Just as he wanted to drive her down, he frowned and said, "have you drunk?"

    Wine mixed with the fragrance of flowers, like flowers are too brilliant, some sweet and greasy to intoxicate. She had a wine pot in her arms and her cheeks were red.

    Miaomiao said, "wine Wine makes one brave. "

    It takes a lot of courage to climb the bed of the Black Lotus. Her palm is still wet now, for fear that the murmur will throw her out of bed.

    As expected, Mu Sheng grabbed the corner of her dress and dragged her out. His tone was not good You go down

    "But you don''t sleep now..." She put down the wine pot, holding the pillar at the corner of the bed in both hands, and started to make a scene, "I''ll just sit down, don''t be so mean, Ziqi, Ziqi, Ziqi..."

    She called his name in a voice, which made him scratch his heart. He lit three candles in a row and put them away to show them.

    That''s good. It''s much better than the dim atmosphere just now.

    "Do you drink, Ziqi?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s boring to go to bed so early. There''s no night life."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Tomorrow will be..." She suddenly woke up and bit down the words "jump crack" and said, "we are going to catch the demon. Shall we play a little more today, eh? Talk, Ziqi, talk... "

    It''s a real booze. Mu Sheng coldly looked at her holding the pillar in both hands, and took advantage of her mouth. She didn''t have the consciousness to observe her words and colors.

    I went to a man''s bed to drink in the middle of the night

    The fire just disappeared came out again, pulled her sleeve and said patiently, "what are you doing here? Go back to your own room. "

    "I won''t go!" She dragged the word "no" long and reluctantly, staring at him angrily, as if he was the one who invaded other people''s territory.

    The negotiation failed. Mu Sheng pulled a collar to breathe. It''s so hot in the room.

    His mind is in a mess.

    Technique, practice, family, future, sister All these things, which had been arranged in his mind, were in a mess when he saw her. He didn''t have time to think about anything. He just cared about the chaos in front of him.

    "How much did you drink..." He took the pot and found it was empty. He was furious and his black eyes sank. "Did you drink it all?"

    "Well!" She was very proud to nod her head, and her tone was like that of storyteller on the street, "I''m bored, not broken!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He approached her, two pairs of eyes like a mirror in general, close enough to see each other''s well-defined eyelashes, he lowered his voice, "then what do you want me to drink with you?"

    "Come on, there''s plenty!" She pulled out a wine pot from her arms, and her eyes were bright. "I''ll keep it for you."

    He wants to step back, but Ling Miaomiao holds his hand and forces him to hold the wine pot. "You touch it. It''s hot. I''ll heat it for you in my arms..."

    She laughed for herself, like a silver bell ringing, like a fairy in Pansi cave.

    All around is the fragrance of her hair, the fragrance of her arms, the delicate body in front of her eyes close at hand, constantly overlapping with the dream.He felt like he was going crazy.

    In the confusion of his mind, he kept thinking about what he had said from her mouth that night. He turned it into a few knives and put them into his heart to make him sober.

    Think of sister, as expected, such as cold water.

    The man in front of him moved for a moment, leaned inside, and suddenly left him. He hugged his knee, curled himself up, and only put out his hand to gently poke him.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Drink it or not? "

    "Give me some face."

    He turned back and blew out the candle suddenly, and the room fell into the previous darkness.

    Ling Miaomiao gave a "ah" and complained: "what''s wrong with drinking in the dark? Can you see my face?"

    He thought that it was better to be invisible.

    His long eyelashes drooped slightly, distracted to pick up the wine pot, a stuffy, did not break.

    ¡­¡­ Who gave her a burning knife? It was fierce and choking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    ¡°¡­¡­ You Can you leave some for me Ling Miaomiao began to pull his sleeve and forcibly snatched the wine pot. He was nagging and lecturing, "you''re boring. You just drink by yourself. Do you know what it''s like to push a cup for a cup?"

    Ling Miaomiao almost fainted. He jumped out of his mouth. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t get over his head.

    Mu Sheng snatched the bottle from her mouth and snatched it back.

    In this way, they taunted each other and solved a whole pot in the dark.

    It should have been a cold night, but Drinking hot and dry, my heart almost burned.

    "Why do you drink in the middle of the night?"

    And ran to his bed to drink.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She paused and lowered her voice. "My heart It''s a little uncomfortable in my heart. "

    The corner of his mouth raised, a sneer flashed in his black eyes: "Miss Ling also has a hard time in her heart?"

    I thought she was invulnerable to all kinds of poisons.

    "Well." I don''t know if it was because she was drunk. She didn''t come back as usual. Instead, she said softly, "I''m sorry to ask you to apologize."

    The young man was stunned and immediately gave a sneer.

    "Ziqi, really..." Who knows, she slowly rubbed over, blinked her eyes, approached him almost deliciously, and began to apologize sincerely, "I shouldn''t have said that just now, I''m sorry..."

    "Sorry..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."

    In principle, this matter should not be solved in this way. How can we solve this problem in a few words? But she just used such a direct way to face the predicament simply and rudely.

    I don''t care.

    The relationship that tormented him for one night, he thought about things for one night, and then he was in a mess. His head was full of her groans.

    "All right!" Unable to bear it, the young man reached out and pushed her soft face away. "Ling Miaomiao, shut up."

    She was silent for a few seconds, rolled a few white eyes in her great tiredness, and clenched her fist. She seemed to be desperately reminding herself that she couldn''t fall asleep. She began to explain vaguely, "as a friend, I''m actually worried about you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do I have to worry about? "

    She couldn''t straighten her tongue: "no, I''m wrong. I care about you."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you care about me? "

    "You are not suitable for sister mu. You like sister mu You will be very miserable, no one will understand you, your petals are going to worry. Let''s change the person to like it, Musheng, change the person to like it... "

    She made a fuss and repeatedly mentioned muyao, which made him angry.

    Ling Miaomiao should have been thrown out of bed, but the girl''s fingers bit by bit climbed on his face, cold, so tender pity.

    He did not move, let her pick up his face, calmly asked: "who should I like?"

    Ling Miaomiao suddenly burst out a brilliant smile, a pair of eyes blooming Brilliance: "like me, like me, raise you white fat..."

    She began to laugh again, and the whole bed swayed magnificently.

    If you''re drunk, you''re talking nonsense.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind lifted his hair. He was unprepared. Without warning, the girl''s face stuck down, printed a soft and cold kiss on his cheek, and left in an instant.

    The voice of Mu was frozen in place and roared in his ears.

    Her face was about to burn. She rubbed it back and forth with her fingers as if she wanted to wipe off the grease on his face. She sighed: "it''s a pity, brother Liu, I don''t have a chance with you in this life - it doesn''t matter. I''ll introduce it to you some other day..."

    The second half of the sentence poured into his ears. He pushed her down on the bed. The girl sank into the soft quilt and played it.

    "Why push people? You''re shameless." She frowned, scolded him, pulled up the quilt, turned over and fell into bed.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Get up and go back to your room. " He put his arms around her waist and pulled her out. His heart was broken. His temples were aching and his brain was buzzing. He only knew a little. He wanted to stay away from her.

    If you listen to her again, he may have a heart burst.

    Ling Miaomiao clung to the tent: "I won''t go! This bed is softer than mine. I''m going to sleep in this one! "

    He clenched his teeth and said, "where am I going?"

    "You go to sleep with me!" Her eyes were closed, her eyelashes trembled impatiently, and she pointed casually, "on the other side, on the other side, go quickly, don''t disturb me."

    He stood by the bed, looking at the bed that she was tossing. Her white ankles were exposed under her illusion color Ru skirt, and his quilt was pressed under the ankles. He pulled it but didn''t pull it out. The quilt was caught between her legs unintentionally.

    ¡­¡­

    With a sudden fever on his cheek, he grabbed the robe on the table and went into the opposite room.

    *

    birds chirp and bark outside the window. It''s like a fight.At breakfast, I saw Li Zhun, but not ten ladies.

    "Is Madame better?" Mu Yao asked lightly.

    Li Zhun''s face was worried, but his mind was not: "I don''t know why, the ten women had a headache last night, and they had to stay in bed today."

    After a sip of tea, he was irritable: "usually, I don''t see her having any headache. How about this time --"

    Liu Fuyi nodded: "brother Li, don''t disturb her, let her sleep a little longer."

    Most people know that the ten women are not comfortable. It is the rune paper of the town demon that plays a role. Once she took off her guard and walked out of the room, she would be trapped by the seven killing array outside the door.

    What they have to do is to keep a secret and hold on.

    Ling Miaomiao''s eyes are dark blue, and his mind is still a little dizzy.

    She didn''t expect that the two bottles of knives borrowed from the kitchen yesterday were so strong. Mu Sheng didn''t play the cards according to the routine, but drank with her in the same pot, snatched the wine and broke her alive.

    Liu Fuyi got up early and no one answered the knock. When she opened the door, she saw that she was sleeping in Musheng''s bed and her soul was scared. She picked her up, poured down a bowl of sobering soup and began to shake her shoulder.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, Liu Fuyi asked nervously: "last night Are you all right? "

    She was still confused, her hair as messy as a bird''s Nest: "hmm?"

    "How can I drink so much? Didn''t ah Sheng bully you last night?"

    "Young master Liu, pay attention to what you say."

    The young man stood in his arms at the door, pulling out a long shadow, and staring at her face with moist black eyes, full of mockery, "Miss Ling came to me in the middle of the night to play wine crazy, crying and occupying my bed, who bullied who?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miaomiao''s eyes widened.

    "Miaomiao, don''t use so much water to comb your hair. The whole room is full of fragrance. It turns your stomach when you smell too much." Ignoring Liu Fu Yi''s astonishment, he sneered at Miao Miao and turned to enter the hall.

    *

    the meal was full of different thoughts. Almost all of us mechanically handed rice to our mouths. The delicate tea was tasteless and even became difficult to swallow.

    Li Zhun was depressed because she was ill. He apologized early and said that he wanted to take care of her.

    When he was ill, the ten women also took care of him like this. Now that she is ill, he really has no way to talk with the guests happily.

    Ten Niang''s room has been pasted with a sign, which has become her cage. It''s not proper for innocent people to go in again. Just as Liu Fuyi wanted to stop Li Zhun, the nurse suddenly held her clearly and flashed out from behind the screen in a hurry: "master, have a look at Miss, Miss won''t drink medicine!"

    The little girl''s lips were purple and trembling. Her eyes were half narrowed and her face was pale.

    Li Zhun said: "ChuChu, why don''t you drink medicine?"

    "Daddy..."

    She stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s arm to hold her. Li Zhun took her over and looked nervously at her daughter''s little face.

    Her jewel like black eyes were full of tears. For a long time, she muttered intermittently: "Dad, I have nightmares. I''m so afraid..."

    "Not afraid, Dad." Li Zhun patted her back and felt her body trembling. She was in a hurry and couldn''t help shouting to the nursing mother, "what are you doing? Bring me the medicine

    Several people are around to see clearly, the thin little girl is shaking like a chicken, even if she is coaxed by her father, it can''t make her look more stable.

    The nurse brought the medicine in a hurry. It was in a white porcelain bowl. It was brown and the pace was faster. A few drops of the medicine juice were sprinkled on the tray. It still had a strange fragrance.

    Mu Yao was a little strange: "this medicine --"

    Liu Fu''s clothes stopped her: Li Zhun was quietly coaxing ChuChu to drink the medicine, his brow was frowning, and his hand holding the spoon was shaking. Seeing that she drank the medicine spoonful by spoonful, he was relieved and relieved.

    "ChuChu, you have to drink medicine later, you know?"

    The little girl nodded in his arms.

    Li Zhun put the empty bowl and spoon on the tray held by the nursing mother, rubbed her eyebrows, and lowered her voice: "just now I was too confused. Let''s go down first."

    The nursing mother hesitated to stand where she was and watched for a long time before she was afraid and said, "master, medicine I feel like I''ve finished... "

    Li Jungang relaxed and immediately raised his face: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    "I didn''t notice..." The nurse was so anxious to cry that she muttered, "I saw it two days ago, and there are many more. Today I see it again, it''s the last package..."

    Li Zhun did not delay for half a moment. He stood up with a calm face. He had already taken the coat from the little boy and put it on himself: "brother Liu, I have to go out."

    "Brother Li, are you going to buy medicine for ChuChu?" Liu Fuyi was a little surprised. "Now?"

    "Ah, brother Liu doesn''t know." Li Zhun waved his hand and pulled his collar. "This medicine shop is in the town, far away from our Jingyang slope. I''m going out now. I have to spend the night out. I can''t come back until tomorrow."He leaned over and looked at ChuChu''s pale face and pinned her soft hair behind her ears. Then he looked up at Liu Fu''s clothes: "ChuChu''s disease needs a bowl of medicine every day. It''s impossible."

    Liu Fu nodded and handed him a big oil paper umbrella hanging in the hall: "brother Liu sent a boy to go. Why do you have to go there in person?"

    "Well, I have to go." Li Zhun took the umbrella to go out and turned it back. He grabbed a handful of silver money under several cases, with a smile of helplessness. "The ratio of this medicine is the secret recipe of my wife. I promised her not to show it to outsiders. I had to catch it myself, and I had to go to several different drug stores to catch it separately."

    "Brother Liu, please take care of ChuChu."

    Li Zhun dropped a word and hurried out of the door.

    Muyao and liufuyi look at each other, want to see the medicine bowl, but the nurse has already carried the bowl to the kitchen.

    Miaomiao noticed a little bitterness in the air, with a strange fragrance in the astringency, and muttered: "this medicine smells good..."

    "It''s blood." Mu Sheng looked at her answer, tone light, "is the taste of monster heart blood."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Before Li Zhun set out in a hurry, he told the people that they would send rice to the ten women. The cook of Li''s house specially prepared a small rice porridge and brought it in. In less than ten minutes, she brought it out intact, and her face was full of depression.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yao stops her chopsticks and asks the cook who is standing in a daze in front of the screen with the tray.

    The cook pointed to the ten women''s room and lowered her voice: "no one answered the knock. When she pushed the door, my wife was lying on the bed with her back to me. The tent was not hung up. It seemed that she had not woken up yet." After a pause, he felt a little sad. "I''ve been lying all day. What''s the matter?"

    She wiped the sweat from her hands on her apron and asked anxiously, "the master is not here. Some of the alchemists are knowledgeable. Do you need me to invite a doctor..."

    "Not for the time being." Mu Yao smiles and says, "go down first. After today, if you don''t get better, go to the doctor again."

    The chubby cook had no idea. She went back to the kitchen with a tray and muttered, "it''s a pity that the rotten millet porridge is too bad..."

    ChuChu sat on Liu Fu''s lap, eating the shrimp he fed, and suddenly closed his mouth.

    Liu Fuyi took up her handkerchief and wiped her mouth. She asked softly, "don''t you eat?"

    After taking the medicine, ChuChu''s face returned to normal, almost unable to see the color of the disease. She obediently let Liu Fu clothes help her dry mouth, looked at him, it seems that there is something to say.

    "ChuChu, is there anything else wrong?" Mu Yao''s tone was a little tense.

    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi, one holding a little girl to wipe her mouth, the other holding a small spoon ready to feed soup, cooperate with tacit understanding. If Ling Miaomiao didn''t know the inside story, he would really think they were a pair of loving young parents.

    Ling Miaomiao turns his head and is very interested in observing Mu Sheng. He sees his long eyelashes overturning and eating with a bowl. He doesn''t react too much to the scene.

    She looked at him with disappointment, trying to get some clues from his face. Unexpectedly, Mu Sheng suddenly raised her eyes, and their eyes collided with each other.

    Juvenile was staring at some difficult to swallow, this can''t help but raise eyes, see her eyes tremble for a while, like the deer was found, vivid to the extreme.

    His heart suddenly jumped, immediately lowered his eyes and scanned several dishes on the table, as if he was thinking about which dish to put a chopstick in to block her mouth.

    Ling Miaomiao was able to foresee something wrong with his actions. He immediately moved his face away and said, "I don''t want to --"

    Mu Sheng''s hand shook, and the carrot fell off. He looked up at her with dark eyes. Miaomiao made him turn a corner immediately when he looked at it like this Don''t eat carrots Eat chicken. "

    Also with the ground out of the bowl.

    Mu Sheng''s look suddenly cleared up. Instead, he put a piece of salted crisp chicken into her bowl and said, "don''t look around when you eat your rice."

    In the heart is wandering: Rabbits actually do not eat carrots, really amazing.

    The rabbit moved his three petaled mouth and said, "I hate carrots, especially cooked carrots." While eating chicken, she stares angrily at the carrot and beef brisket on the table as if she saw her old enemy.

    That''s natural, museng thought. No rabbit likes to eat cooked radish.

    Miaomiao ate and ate. When he thought about it, he glanced at the look of Mu Sheng and found that his drooping eyes had a faint smile. He was very surprised.

    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao are playing the role of loving couple in front of him, and he can still laugh -

    finished, Black Lotus spirit is out of order.

    "ChuChu, do you want to say something to sister mu?" Mu Yao fed half a bowl of soup. She was absent-minded and choked twice. Her black eyes were staring at her all the time, as if she wanted to talk.

    ChuChu hesitated for a moment, untied his clothes with his little hand, and pulled them upward with a brush. There were several kraft paper bags sticking on her white belly, and her two eyes were staring timidly at Mu Yao''s face, as if to see if she would be angry.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao''s smile froze on her face, and she was temporarily speechless.

    After a while, Liu Fuyi angrily and funny took out the paper packages one by one, put them on the table, and touched her head: "did you hide the medicine on purpose?"

    He nodded his head clearly and timidly. He seemed a little wronged and confused: "I don''t want my father to see my aunt..." She thought about it, her eyes showed a few strands of fear, "last night ten aunt dizzy, did not change the beautiful sister''s face, dad to see her, she put her face in the quilt, very fierce will dad scold away."

    Because of her delicate health and possible danger, Li Zhun was not at ease with others. She deliberately placed her bed in the room between herself and the ten women, separated only by a screen. Across the screen, the young ChuChu repeatedly saw the ten women "face changing", which may have left a serious psychological shadow.

    Mu Yao sighed and rubbed the top of her soft hair helplessly.

    *

    it''s getting dark, and it''s evening.

    All day long, the ten ladies didn''t step out of the room. They didn''t eat, drink or speak, which made the leading group helpless.According to the previous plan, they should go out in the evening to explore the incense factory. But in Liu Fu''s arms, there was a little girl who said nothing and refused to rest. She was still staring at her big eyes and timidly nestled up to Liu Fu''s clothes, and her little hand was still holding his skirt, for fear that she would be left alone with ten women as soon as she fell asleep.

    Without Li Zhun, people can''t make up their minds. Liu Fuyi is the only one she can rely on now. She has already put a spell on the leading group, that is, she is the enemy of the ten women. Once she is found, the consequences are unpredictable.

    For this reason, the leading group is not at ease to leave her alone in Li''s house. After a discussion, Liu Fu said: "well, let''s take ChuChu with us..."

    Mu Yao was staring at with clear and bright eyes, and did not immediately express his opposition.

    On the contrary, Mu Sheng is reluctant: "elder sister, the road is difficult and dangerous, she has asthma, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient."

    ChuChu''s little mouth turned and his eyes were full of grievances. He turned to lie in Liu Fu''s arms: "I''m afraid of this brother..."

    Mu Sheng sneers and turns his head. He looks out of the window with black eyes and no longer speaks.

    Mu Yao looked at her delicate and weak back and seemed determined: "I''ll take care of her on the way."

    ChuChu immediately sat up straight, rubbed his sleepy eyes and clapped: "great, I can go for a walk!"

    *

    in the dark and windy night, a group of four with clear, set foot on the dangerous road of "walking around".

    Liu Fu''s clothes are supported by her arms. Mu Yao stands on one side, stretching out her slender fingers and gently arranging the collar of the little girl''s cloak. The grass under the moon is silvery, and beside it is a gurgling stream.

    This silhouette is warm and harmonious, extremely affectionate, just like a painting of years.

    In contrast, the murmur behind them was half hidden in the dark, and they were lonely night travelers, kicking stones at their feet absently.

    The cool dew of the night flowed down the leaves of the plant and "pa" dropped on the back of his hand, making him cool. He pulled the leaves down and rubbed them on his fingertips. He couldn''t help looking back for the girl.

    Ling Miaomiao quickly walked two steps to keep up with him. Her black and white apricot eyes just looked good. The plush collar on her jacket set off her red face. She stretched out her two palms and even wore a pair of woven gloves on her hand, just like a tiger stretching out two broad claws: "Mu Sheng, you see, I''m wearing autumn jacket!"

    He lowered his eyes to cover a trace of warmth from the bottom of his eyes

    Ling Miaomiao was very disappointed: "Why are you so wilted? Are you frozen?"

    She pulled back Mu Sheng''s cloak, grabbed the corner of his clothes and pinched it a few times. She said, "can''t you afford winter clothes if you wear so little..." She nimbly took off her gloves and waved to him: "my father weaves them for me. It''s warm. Here, have a try? "

    The young man in black slowly pulled his sleeve out of her hand. Don''t turn your head. After a long pause, he said: "I''m sorry You can wear it yourself. "

    Alas, Ling Miaomiao breathed out a breath of white air and patted his gloves disconsolately. The Black Lotus is so cold.

    Jingyangpo night is very quiet, the sky like thick ink dumping, black pure and broad, all over the sky big and small stars with acid cold light. Under the action of Yin Yang split, autumn insects stop singing, occasionally come strange rustling sound, there seems to be a lot of invisible things in the tree behind the pile to talk and laugh.

    At night, dormant monsters come out to breathe. Fortunately, ChuChu had fallen asleep in Liu Fuyi''s arms and didn''t hear these creepy sounds.

    The murmur of water is close, occasionally accompanied by the bubbling bubble. Muyao and liufuyi stop in front of them. In front of them, the water is shining in the moonlight. The wind blows the grass by the river and moistens the waist of the plants.

    It''s time to cross the river again.

    Muyao leads the way. Liu Fuyi holds ChuChu and follows him. He looks back at Miaomiao. As soon as he is ready to say something, he sees that Mu Sheng has already bent down naturally, and his hands are on his knees. The wind blows his hair band, which is like a butterfly flying on his black hair.

    Brother Liu saw this scene and closed his mouth happily. A mysterious smile appeared on his lips.

    Musheng''s waist is naturally bent, and Ling Miaomiao''s prone is more natural. She is as skillful as riding an old man''s foal. She puts her arms around his neck. Musheng bends her knees and holds her on her back. She strides into the river.

    The hungry monsters under the water were attracted by the strangers and gathered around in an instant.

    Mu Sheng stared at the surface of the water silently, and the rune paper in his hand was constantly penetrating into the water. The angle was tricky, accurate and fierce, just like a barracuda. He just made a slight puffing sound, and didn''t splash much water.

    He beat half heartedly and listened to the girl on his back. But Ling Miaomiao was very quiet today. He waited left and right, but he didn''t see her speak. Just in nahan, I heard her say the first sentence on his back, which was in a very melancholy tone: "Mu Sheng, when do you say I can cross the river by myself?"

    The boy''s face sank.

    Ling Miaomiao felt that his arm tightened a little in an instant, which made her thigh ache. She couldn''t help twisting it twice. Then she heard him say, "do you want to cross the river by yourself?""In fact, I don''t want to cross the river myself..." She bent the corners of her lips, slightly cool face inadvertently close to him, muttered, "but I think every time I let you cross the river, it seems to be a trouble for you."

    Her skirt dangles and swings in the air. The corners of her skirt are stained with water. Sometimes she touches her legs, which makes her feel cold and piercing. Besides, Mu Sheng''s legs are directly soaked in the water.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Sister Mu is also a girl. If she can cross the river by herself, so can I." Playing with the collar of Mu Sheng, she asked, "is the water very cold?"

    After a long pause, Mu Sheng replied: "I''m sorry It''s not cold. "

    The voice was so light that it almost seemed to be talking to itself.

    "When can I cross the river by myself?"

    He didn''t seem to like the thorny problem very much. After a long silence, he found the wording: "wait until you learn to use Rune paper."

    "I will!" Miaomiao suddenly got excited and patted him on the back. "Brother Liu taught me the pithy formula. I still remember it now. Do you want me to recite it for you?"

    The boy seemed a little annoyed: "don''t do it."

    "Then give me some Rune paper and I''ll try it." She also immersed in excitement, began to pull the sleeves of Mu Sheng, "is there any left, give me a few?"

    "No He replied coldly, turning to give her a warning look, dark eyes heavy, "don''t move."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so mean Miaomiao twisted angrily for a while. Without any response, he lay on his back and didn''t move. Without tossing, he began to feel sleepy.

    When she calms down, she shows the solitude of the night. Beside her, there is only the clatter of water and the faint sound of bubbles in the water.

    As Mu Sheng walked, his pace slowed down. He spread his hand very lightly and took out a stack of yellow Rune paper from his arms. He dropped his long eyelashes, nodded them with one hand, and quietly tucked his backhand into her plush coat.

    The girl was in a daze, her eyes didn''t open, she felt his touch, shrunk a little, then pasted it up again, and complained: "I love you so much Don''t poke me

    He quickly pulled back his hand and picked up her knee again. His eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    It''s late at night.

    The windows were open with slits, and there were rolled leaves on the lattice. When the cold wind came in, the leaves creaked and the suspended tent swelled.

    Lying on her side, she opened her eyes. Her face was gray as a ghost, and her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.

    She gasped slowly. Every time she gasped, she gave out a hard groan. Her chest fluctuated violently. Her white and plump chest almost earned a low collar.

    That pair of slender and beautiful hands groped upward, supported the head of the bed, struggled to sit up, and pedaled the shoes on the ground.

    The cold night outside the window made a thin candle in the room even bleaker.

    Holding her forehead, she walked in a whirl, like a drunk walking on the street.

    "Hoo Hoo... " As she walked, panting all the way, her face was gray, her separated eyes protruded and covered with blood.

    She walked slowly around the screen embroidered with green bamboo. Behind the screen was a small bed with a red paint rattle and a few puppets at the head of the bed.

    There is no one on the bed.

    The headache suddenly increased. She suddenly held the screen, but she didn''t let herself fall down. However, she leaned against the screen and pushed it a few meters to the right.

    "Nurse..." She leaned against the screen, stretched out her hand difficultly, and seemed to want to shout something, "ah Zhun..."

    She yelled hard, but she didn''t make any sound. Naturally, no one answered her.

    Li Zhun and the nurse are not here. This empty house is a cage specially prepared for her.

    Staring at the empty bed for a long time, his eyes moved down and fell on the wall beside the bed. Then he turned and saw the closed door.

    The fallen leaves in the window lattice were clattered by the wind, and the Yellow Rune paper on the door rolled up a small corner in the wind.

    *

    there are bright lights in the incense factory. From a distance, the red lanterns are like red snakes, winding to the distance.

    Miaomiao was shocked: "didn''t Li Zhun say that the incense factory only started in the daytime?"

    Liu Fu''s face was alert, and her eyes were staring at the light in front of her. She put her fingers on her lips and silently compared with a "hush".

    The little girl in her arms is sleeping soundly.

    The leading group approached lightly and came to the incense factory along the paved stone road in the grass.

    The lanterns hung on the wooden house were swayed to the left and right by the evening wind. The lanterns gave out dim red light. Under the lights, countless scattered people were walking busily, casting staggered shadows on the ground.

    Strangely, people are busy, but there is no sound of conversation, even the footsteps are hard to detect. Everything is going on quietly, so quiet that you can hear the wind passing through the trees.

    demons and monsters danced like mad. Her shooter and shovel were swiftly and swoop up and down, and the shadows became empty, and the shadows became empty, and the four or five groups of people were dancing in a crowd.

    The dust with grass roots and mud debris piled up into a small hill. A few days later, a big pit was dug out on the ground. The diggers quickly threw away their shovels and squatted down to lift something out of it.

    A thick black air came up from the pit and almost covered their faces.

    "What is this?" Miaomiao was stunned.

    "It''s the resentment of the dead." Mu Yao stares at the black air floating upward and frowns.

    The black air, which was like a dark cloud, split into four or five strands in an instant and dissipated rapidly in the air, revealing the workers'' faces. Under the lamp, those faces were bloodless, and there were still a few wisps of black gas in their nostrils.

    ¡­¡­ They sucked away the resentment of the dead!

    A few hands loosened, and the body fell to the ground.

    After years of wind and rain, covered by soil, the clothes on the corpse could not see the color, almost mixed with the land, and several white bones fell from the cuffs and hem.

    Without the support of that resentment, the dead can only degenerate into ordinary bones and disperse.

    The workers gathered the bones on the ground into several piles. Several people stood up with their robes and took them back like fruit.

    Mu Yao followed a few steps, her eyes shining in the Moonlight: "look where they are going."

    Liu Fu clothes frown, looking at the arms sleeping ChuChu.

    Muyao added: "Fuyi, wait here. Take good care of ChuChu. Don''t scare her."

    This place is more than ten meters away from the incense factory. The strange scenes are not true. There are also a few bushes as a shelter. You can go straight into the incense factory and watch from a distance when you go back. It is a safe and proper place.

    Liu Fu Yi nodded, looked at Mu Yao and said, "be careful."

    A few people followed the steps of the workers to move forward a few steps, just to see them flash into the house, bend down, and pour the white bones in their arms into the burning stove. The bone residues melted quickly like cheese in an oil pan.

    This is really a challenge to modern physics. You know, even the incinerator in the crematorium starts to heat up at least 200 degrees centigrade. To incinerate the hard human skeleton, it needs at least 1000 degrees centigrade.Ling Miaomiao pointed to the scattered ashes under the stove: "mu Sister mu, is this also because there is no resentment support? "

    Her voice was trembling, and the murmur beside her suddenly stood closer to her, almost close to her, and watched her face without blinking.

    Next to him was the light of fire, and he was still wearing an autumn coat. Miaomiao made him lean on him warmly. He pushed him aside with his backhand: "I listen to sister mu. Don''t make trouble."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng confirmed that there was no fear on her face. She didn''t need any comfort at all. Maybe she was just trembling with excitement when she asked just now

    He backed aside with a calm face.

    Mu Yao nodded solemnly: "all the grievances on these corpses have been sucked away, and there is no vitality. Such corpses are no different from the fallen leaves and dust on the ground, and can easily disintegrate."

    Ling Miaomiao nodded, feeling in his heart that the world setting of the floating boat is really fantastic

    Chinese medicine is still boiling on the stove.

    Li Zhun once said that his incense making factory not only uses the best sandalwood bark, but also adds tranquilizing Chinese medicine, which must be prepared overnight for the next day.

    The more the bones in the stove pile up, the thicker the burning dust pile up, and soon it collapses, and the powder falls out of the gap and spills on the ground.

    The old woman who guarded the fire was dimly visible. She lowered her wrinkled face dully and muttered something, as if complaining that the dust had dirtied the ground.

    She bent her back slowly, gathered the ashes on the ground and held them in the palm of her hand. Then she lifted the lid of the casserole and poured them into the Chinese medicine.

    A few faces changed.

    This is how the ashes in Xiangzhuan came from

    *

    the moonlight came out of the window and hit the wall like frost. A slender hand trembled and supported the wall. Then there was a tall and plump figure. She stooped and stumbled to support the wall near the door. Every few steps she took, she stopped and panted.

    On the other hand, she grasped a torn Rune paper tightly. The rune paper was soaked by the sweat on her palm and wrinkled into a ball. There were faint blood stains on the wrinkled thin Rune paper.

    She struggled and leaned against the wall. Dankou made a deep impression on the wall. Her nails turned white because of her strength.

    There are still a few steps to go out of the door.

    *

    "sister mu..."

    "Sister!"

    One of them didn''t notice. Mu Yao walked forward with a serious face and went into the room by pushing the door.

    Miaomiao''s scalp feels numb and follows muyao into the room.

    Mu Yao has been standing in front of the burning stove, staring at her. The old woman was guarding the stove. She didn''t seem to be aware of the arrival. She kept bending over to collect the excess ashes from the ground and sprinkle them into the casserole. She was slow and mechanical.

    "Excuse me..."

    She tried to open her mouth, but there was no response from the people in front of her. It was like there was a thick wall between them.

    Mu Yao grabbed the old woman''s arm and raised her voice: "look at me!"

    The old woman raised her wrinkled face, with no focus in her turbid eyes. Her arm was grasped by Mu Yao, but her fingers were still repeating mechanical movements, just like a robot programmed.

    Mu Yao threw away her hand. The old woman fell to the ground and got up again without saying a word. Then she repeated the work of collecting and pouring ashes.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Yao calmly turned around and pushed out Mu Sheng and Miao Miao, who were closely following him, and lowered his voice: "these are the workers who work in the incense factory during the day. They''re all under control. Let''s go. "

    As soon as they went out, several more people came in with new bone debris. They passed by in a hurry, as if they did not exist in the same time and space. Near by twos and threes,

    gathered workers in a few words, swinging silently shovel, and a dim red lantern flickered, and the walls were filled with chaotic shadows.

    *

    she stepped out of the door, first with her left foot, then with her right foot, and immediately fell on the door. She leaned against the wall and gasped violently. Her scattered sideburns were wet with sweat, and she rolled them and pasted them disorderly on her forehead.

    She is like a drowning person, struggling to the shore, greedily breathing the long lost air.

    The corridor was empty and the moonlight was so weak that she almost sat in the thick darkness.

    The rune paper rolled into a ball in his hand fell to the ground and completely turned into ordinary waste paper.

    "Ah Chun It''s very clear... " She called, finally can make a sound, she stood up against the wall, did not pay attention to the ground a few glimmering shallow silver. Those points are just connected into a circle. The light in the circle is like a fishing net or an abyss.

    She lost one of her embroidered shoes on her feet. She was in a mess. She walked into the circle silently with her bare foot and her skirt. She cried, "ah Zhun, where are you?"

    Then, one by one, the lights of Li''s house came on, and the night began to rustle.The nurse was the first to come in wearing clothes, holding a candlestick in her hand. She was sleepy. When she saw the person in front of her, she was startled: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"

    "ChuChu is gone..." Ten Niang Zi''s eyes, which were very open, showed a trace of panic. She staggered forward a few steps, and the colorful skirt swept the silver circle.

    *

    Mu Yao ran faster and faster, followed by Miaomiao and Mu Sheng. They almost ran wildly, and saw Liu Fuyi holding the little girl behind the trees from a distance.

    Liu Fu''s clothes were frowning. Just now, the seven kill array, which was in front of the ten women''s room, felt that someone had stepped on the array undamaged.

    The seven kill array is a painstakingly invented method to catch demons. It is specially prepared for big demons. The more demonic you are, the tighter you are trapped. You must kill your spirit in seven steps. You can''t have no response to ten women unless

    Mu Yao''s face turned white for a moment, even her lips lost their blood color. Mu Sheng''s body shape was like a black lightning, almost instantly moved to Liu Fuyi''s side, still a step late.

    The hot and humid blood trickled down his robe.

    Liu Fu clothes slowly lowered his head, the little girl''s slender arm has penetrated his chest, her snow-white face is full of blood, always purple lips at the moment is strange blood red.

    The black eyes like gems were shining with cold cruelty. She slowly pulled the corner of her mouth and showed a sweet smile: "brother Liu, thank you for holding me all the way."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Mu Yao rushed in, her pale lips trembling, and she was shocked by the sight.

    Mu Sheng''s face changed abruptly, and his black eyes were staring at ChuChu''s face. There was a sneer on his lips, and his tone was cold: "evil thing, no wonder you are always afraid of me."

    The boy was fooled all the way. He was really angry at this moment. He took the demon handle out of his hand and smashed his face.

    He is a step away from ChuChu and Liu Fuyi. If he doesn''t show mercy, the monster can''t be avoided.

    But in an instant, the earth was shaking, and the earth was shaking. Almost in an instant, their figures disappeared in front of Mu Sheng''s eyes, and the demon handle bounced back to his feet.

    "The devil catcher who can''t measure his own strength." The tender voice was laughing and echoing from the air.

    Several people looked up and saw that they were standing more than ten meters away. There was a huge crack on the ground, which was several people wide. It was like a ferocious scar on the earth.

    Below the crack, there is a deep darkness.

    The two men stood at the other end of the crack, smiling and holding their hands high. Liu Fu''s clothes were off the ground, almost forced to hang in the air.

    Miaomiao stares at Liu Fuyi''s face in horror. He has almost lost consciousness because of excessive blood loss. Mu Yao''s voice trembled and she shook her head desperately: "don''t Don''t... "

    ChuChu''s arm slowly extended to the outside, Liu Fu''s blue tendons burst out, and made an unbearable murmur. Then he clenched his teeth and never made a sound again.

    He gasped and trembled, his eyes coldly watching his bright red heart come out of his chest, blood dripping on his little hand, still beating.

    It''s just death. The devil catcher licks his blood with the tip of his knife Who is afraid of death

    Chest a burst of cold, and then it is unbearable empty, as if even the whole life of joy and warmth are pulled away from the body. He raised his eyes and touched Mu Yao''s trembling pupils.

    It''s just Yao, don''t be afraid.

    In the face of this bloody scene, Miaomiao''s legs are soft, but she feels Mu Yao''s thin body shaking, and holds her up so that she won''t fall.

    In this world, will the heart die?

    That''s not necessarily true.

    Even though she knew that the leading actor and heroine would come out of danger eventually, and her children had been born several dozen, at this moment, she could not help but be full of overflowing resentment, raised her head and roared: "injustice has head, debt has owner, who provokes you, who do you recruit, what do you do with brother Liu''s heart?"

    Such a good man, however, only because he is too tolerant and gentle to all things, can give people opportunities

    "You are so stupid..." ChuChu was very satisfied to appreciate the beating heart in his hand. For a long time, his admiring and obsessed eyes turned to Liu Fu''s pale face. "If you don''t dig out your heart, how can you make brother Liu my exclusive plaything?"

    Mu Sheng didn''t want to talk nonsense, but jumped into the air. His hair band was flying in the wind. He wanted to jump over the crack to attack. Unexpectedly, the crack grew bigger and bigger, and the two men retreated farther and farther. How could he fly, he couldn''t fly to the other side.

    He turned around and fell on the top of the tree. He took the demon handle and turned around his fingertips. His eyes were cold.

    "You want to kill me?" The little girl''s evil eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, "I''m born to grow up as a magic demon. Jingyangpo, the mountains and rivers in the world, are all controlled by me. I turn my hands into clouds and cover them with rain. You have great ability... " She laughed, little lips red, "it''s all for nothing."

    Mu Sheng''s dark eyes looked at her silently, and her fingertips trembled slightly.

    "I''m Mu Yao, the owner of Mu family. I don''t know how many demons I''ve killed along the way." Mu Yao''s voice is raised, and the ending is slightly trembling. The thick moonlight is reflected in the glass pupil, "if you provoke my Mu family, you will kill me everywhere. Let go of the people in your hands. "

    "It''s very loud." The phantom demon shook her head and looked at her for a long time with pity. She began to laugh, "why don''t you Look behind you first? "

    Miaomiao''s back was cold, and then he saw the shadow of black clouds on the ground.

    she looked back, behind the crowd of men, women and men, old and young, the workers looked very pale, their eyes were slack, their hands were holding clubs, and their shoulders were shovel.

    These They''re all puppets of phantom demons.

    Mu Sheng was not right. As soon as his eyes sank, he flew to this side. Suddenly, countless black bats flew out of the trees, trapping him, just like a black wave, trying to engulf him.

    Magic demon smile: "don''t worry, Mu Sheng, I specially prepared for you."

    Since the beginning of the mission, Miaomiao has never encountered such a situation of being attacked on both sides. He can''t help beating his heart. At this moment, Mu Yao''s cold fingers suddenly took her hand, her voice was very low: "Miaomiao, don''t be afraid, we can go out."

    Miaomiao was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "well, sister mu, I''m not afraid."

    Before her voice fell, she was protected by muyao''s arm. Mu Yao stretched out her hand, spread the paper in her sleeve in the air, shot it out suddenly, and knocked down the front row of puppets in an instant.Then, the workers behind them waved around the shovel and the more people gathered, the more like the tide, trapped them in the small encirclement.

    Miaomiao frowned slightly and pressed close to Mu Yao''s back. She could already feel her sharp butterfly bone. She took off the demon collecting handle on her right wrist and held it in her hand.

    "Sister mu." She asked in a low voice, "what''s the formula for taking in the demon handle?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muyao can''t be distracted to think about why she suddenly asked, blurting out in her ear.

    Miaomiao hears a little about it in a hurry. Just as she wants to read it, she suddenly notices that there is a row of small characters carved on the top of the thin steel ring. She didn''t look at it carefully before and thought that the complex dent is the decorative pattern.

    Miaomiao looks at it with a cold sweat. It seems that this line of small characters is right with what Mu Yao just said.

    Mu Sheng wrote the formula to her on the demon catching handle.

    ¡­¡­ Well done!

    Her glued brow suddenly loosened, and the demon handle came out of her hand. The silver light flashed, and she knocked down a large number of people in an instant.

    She and Mu Yao back to back, actually barely resisted for more than ten minutes.

    however, the puppet is not only intelligent, but also painless, and will act according to the instructions of the master. Even if he is knocked out of his arms and legs, he will still be stubborn and continue to shovel them with the spade.

    Miaomiao was a little dazed when he looked at a group of zombies who had no arms or legs.

    Maomao collar covered her neck with sweat. She pulled open her collar depressed. She knew that she was going to fight today, so she would not wear autumn jacket!

    "Wonderful!" Mu Yao stopped her and said in a hurry, "don''t use the demon handle. These are ordinary people. They are just made into puppets Don''t hurt them by mistake. "

    "Oh..." She put the demon handle back on her hand.

    It seems wrong to hurt the innocent, but mu Yao alone can''t take care of the two of them. Besides, there are more and more workers around, and there are fewer and fewer runes in Mu Yao''s hands

    I''m so worried.

    "Bang -" a firework like fireball burst open suddenly. The black cloud like bats were blown into pieces and suddenly dispersed. The demon handle flew up and down in the sky to resist the approach of the remaining bats. Mu Sheng came out of the siege, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of anger.

    He looked at the magic demon''s face, gasped silently, and touched the top of his hair with his backhand.

    "Ah Sheng!" The familiar voice sounded like thunder, and his hand suddenly stopped.

    While dealing with the workers, Mu Yao turned her head and stared at her younger brother''s face. Her voice was like, "what are you going to do?"

    "Sister..." The young man was in the same place, looking at her face with broken eyes, as if at a loss.

    his eyes turned gradually, and they were seen to be surrounded by shovel workers. The smaller the circle, the smaller the size of the circle was, and almost impossible to resist. In the instant, his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing. He touched his hair and brought a slight paranoia in his tone of grievance. "A Jie, I want to protect you."

    "I don''t need you to protect me!" Mu Yao''s eyes were bright and seemed to be flashing with water color. Her tone became colder and colder, with a gloomy warning, "Mu Sheng, my mother tied this hair band for you, not to let you untie it."

    She quietly looked at his face, word by word: "you have to remember what you promised me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as Mu Sheng''s fingers were stiff, he slowly put them down. He imitated the great sage and was recited the curse of hoop, and stopped at the edge of the crazy killing.

    In this way, he stopped for a moment, until the deafening cry from the workers came to his ears from a distance, and then he was immediately awakened. He took out a key word from his arms and inserted it into his shoulder socket.

    "Ah Sheng..." Muyao was stunned.

    Mu Yao doesn''t know, but Miaomiao eyebrows jump: that''s the location of the old wound, where it was stabbed by a water ghost before, and it can''t heal for such a long time.

    Because of an old wound, he easily poked open his good skin. The young man clenched his teeth, and the tendons on his forehead burst out. With a few parts of his hand, he grasped the handle of the knife and turned it for half a circle. Then he suddenly pulled it out, and the thick blood burst out with the shining blade.

    The knife is cold, the blood is warm, and his skirt is wet.

    The sweet and greasy blood spread and quickly spread to everyone''s noses. The war situation seemed to stop for a second at the moment, and everyone looked in the direction of Mu Sheng.

    His face turned white, and his black eyes were like the lake covered by fog. Looking at the puppet looking up below, he slowly outlined a complicated smile: "I''m here."

    In a flash, there was a strange agitation in the forest. The leaves beat each other, and there was no wind.

    Brush la la - brush la la -

    it seems that there are countless monsters ready to move, like sharks sniffing blood, chasing the bodies of the victims, gathering from all directions. Gather into a black cloud with sharp fangs, want to rush up and compete for food

    He jumped down from the treetop and landed a little far away from Miaomiao. He pinched the demon handle tightly in his hand, and his face seemed to be unaware of the monsters rushing towards him. When he raised his eyes again, he was already full of provocative smile: "all come to me."The workers beside Mu Yao clang to his clank and throw away the spade and shovel. They throw the wooden stick in a daze. It is like a child who is attracted by the rattle drum, and it is instinct to rush to the source of blood gas.

    The encirclement spread in a flash, and even if they waved to the puppets now, they would no longer have any attraction to them.

    Mu Sheng, the body of Yin, originally used to recruit demons and ghosts, but now he deliberately bled in the split between yin and Yang, for fear that he would become a living target.

    Even if the Black Lotus is fighting day and night, it''s just a single battle. If he is stupid enough to listen to his elder sister''s words, he will only use one piece of Rune paper to fight monsters. Today, he will have to be gnawed into bones by these rampant monsters

    Miaomiao didn''t care about many things and said: "Ziqi, it''s important to protect your life!"

    Her voice is crisp and bright, straight through the siege of trees and demons, straight into the ears of Mu Sheng.

    He looked up at her blankly. The girl''s black and white apricot eyes were just across the sky, as bright as the stars in the sky.

    Just for a moment, his vision was covered by demons. He was trapped in endless blood and attack, just like falling into endless darkness.

    Always

    Tenderness is only a moment, purgatory is long.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Tut Tut, I''m really in love with my sister and brother. "

    The magic demon''s face was smiling. He turned his head and looked at the beating heart in his hands. It seemed that he was sighing, "one or two men are willing to die for you, muyao. You are really good at it."

    Liu Fu''s clothes had closed his eyes and hung in the air. His face was pale and his life and death were unknown.

    The little girl''s face showed a strange smile, blood red lips almost split to the root of the teeth, "but, met me, let you know, how to lose."

    Before she heard the words, she manipulated Liu Fu''s unconscious clothes and jumped into the cracks on the ground. "By the way, help me thank my aunt for her daily support, clucking --"

    childish laughter reverberated in the jingyangpo landscape, which was creepy.

    "Brother Liu!"

    Ling Miaomiao suddenly heard the girl''s scream behind her. The hoarse scream almost pricked her eardrum, and her whole ears were tingling -

    then a purple shadow rushed to the crack, and there were four shadows wearing Taoist robes following her.

    The four shadows moved so fast that in a twinkling of an eye they held up the dark purple figure and dragged her back abruptly. They repeatedly advised: "Diji, Diji can''t use it!"

    "Danger, Diji can''t go!"

    Ling Miaomiao looks at the hibiscus like emperor Ji sitting on the ground and weeping at the crack. She thinks that the Duanyang emperor Ji has arrived at the crack and connected with the original plot she remembers. Then the next plot is

    Almost at the same time, I heard the familiar "Ding": "system prompt: Task 1, three fourths of the tasks begin, please get ready."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The magic demon, born in jingyangpo with beautiful mountains and waters, is different from the half-way demons and evil things. It is a strong man favored by heaven. If everything had not changed, she might have become an elf in the forest.

    Unfortunately, many years ago, a great plague suddenly broke out, and the villagers did not want to leave their hometown, which led to the rapid spread of the disease. In an instant, the disease swept the whole village, and jingyangpo became a natural cemetery.

    The residents here suffered horizontal disaster, there was no one to mourn the dead in the wild, and the spirits of the dead gathered together to form the core of the evil magic demon.

    When the phantom demon has consciousness, it can easily change its form. It may be the wind in the mountains, the fog in the trees, the little daughter brought by the new residents, and everything becomes extremely terrible.

    Without a strong opponent, there is no wonderful plot. The original book "catching demons" describes the ending of jingyangpo, which is a small climax: Liu Fuyi was hurt by a phantom demon, and she took her and jumped into the crack, with unknown life and death; Mu Sheng was besieged by demons, at the same time, it seemed that the scene was not chaotic enough, and joined Duanyang Diji who came in a hurry.

    Diji''s confession was rejected, and she reflected on it for a few days in the palace. In these days, Peiyun has been encouraging her.

    Pei Yun said: "since you can''t let Master Liu give up catching demons, your highness will support his career and give him a hand. It can also be regarded as returning his previous kindness of saving lives."

    The Duanyang emperor Ji thought so much that she immediately called four of the most powerful alchemists from the Imperial Palace and came all the way to help Liu Fu Yi.

    Unexpected to see the last side of the beloved, is to see him pulled by the magic demon, jumped into the deep crack.

    At that time, there was a blood hole in Liu Fu''s chest, his face was like gold paper, lifeless.

    Duanyang sat beside the crack and cried heartbroken. Behind him, the four old alchemists looked at each other with bitter faces. They didn''t know how to persuade each other. After a long time, they said carefully:

    "Your Highness, that young master Liu has been taken out of his heart. Seeing that he can''t live, we''d better go back..."

    Duanyang''s eyes were red, and he gave him a hard push, just like a crazy little beast: "you can''t live! Don''t give me a slap

    The alchemist murmured and made a few feigned blows on his face. Another old man pause, euphemistic way: "Your Highness calm down Er There are many evils and Demons here. For the sake of your Highness''s jade body, you''d better go back to the palace as soon as possible... "

    Today, the emperor doesn''t like ghosts and gods, and the emperor''s eunuch lives a miserable life. These four Fang Shikong have a whole body of skills, and they have no place to use them. They are naturally overjoyed when they are ordered by the noble emperor and his concubine. But they didn''t expect that they were reckless, reckless, and didn''t listen to others. This just understand, this hot potato can''t throw away.

    Duanyang emperor Ji glared at him: "to go back to your own back, the palace does not go back." She clenched her teeth, seemed determined, pointed to the dark abyss beside her, and said, "my palace is going to crack!"

    Wonderful heart meal, come.

    Sure enough, Mu Yao, who was hard hit and silent like a shadow man, seemed to wake up immediately when she heard these three words. She took a few steps quickly and was about to jump into the crack.

    "Ah, sister Mu!" Miaomiao grabbed her, lowered her voice and quickly advised, "sister mu, calm down..."

    "Sister!" Mu Sheng grabs a gap in the encirclement of the demons and stops Mu Yao. His broken hair has been wet with sweat and his face is pale. He looks like he was fished out of a water tank. His eyes are red, "elder sister Don''t go down. Down there Then there may be a battle array below

    This time it''s not exaggeration.

    The magic demon jumped down the crack and disappeared. If the underground is the home of the magic demon, the crack is the door of the magic demon''s home. A big demon robbed the treasure and went home, but didn''t close the door. Is it just waiting for someone to come to collect the debt?

    The magic demon is waiting for muyao to jump out of the trap, but no one can predict what kind of trap it is.

    Muyao naturally understood this truth, but she didn''t care about life and death at the moment. She just looked at the crack and said in despair: "Fu Yi is below."

    "Sister It''s dangerous below. Don''t go down... "

    One to many, this is dangerous, to see four ways, listen to all directions, most avoid distraction. Mu Sheng''s kungfu to stop her has been suffered several times. In a flash, he has changed from a draw to a disadvantage. He is distracted in the attack from all sides and can''t stand it. Once there is a gap, he will be immediately engulfed by monsters.

    Mu Yao went straight to the crack, his face was very bad: "is life or death, I also want to brush clothes up."

    Wonderful heart to the throat. Here, Ling Yu, who is always hiding in the dark corner, reappears: she mistakenly thinks Liu Fuyi is dead. She is heartbroken, and her grief turns into hatred. She pushes Mu Yao, who is still hesitating, down the crack and runs into the woods.

    Mu Sheng''s eyes were split, so he hated her to the bone.

    This is her task in the third quarter stage: she wants to push his favorite sister into the crack under the eyes of Mu Sheng.

    She turned left and right, almost too anxious to stand.

    Beside the Duanyang emperor Ji is still arguing with the Alchemist: "why can''t I go down the crack?""The body of the emperor''s concubine..." Four alchemists with Taoist robes and long beards looked at each other, gritted their teeth and knelt down together. "Under the crack of the earth, there is a lot of evil spirit. I''m afraid it''s a magic cave. If the emperor and his concubine take risks with her body, we can''t help but die..."

    For a while, Emperor Ji stopped talking and asked for a long time, "since I don''t want to risk myself, can''t I go down with my palace?"

    "This..." The alchemists looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly. "It''s really dangerous down here. Please move the imperial concubine..."

    She looked bitterly at the faces of several alchemists kneeling and trembling on the ground. She felt that they were like paper tigers, eating the Royal salary, but they were timid and totally unreliable. She pointed to their noses and said, "aren''t you the most powerful alchemists in Chang''an City? Why don''t you dare to accompany our palace with a crack?"

    She was so angry that she walked around and stamped her foot: "OK, I''ll go down by myself. I don''t have to follow you!"

    "Diji." Mu Yao suddenly reached out to stop her, pale but determined, "please come back, Diji. I will go down the crack and rescue Fu Yi."

    Duanyang was staring at Mu Yao''s face. The glazed pupils were as clear as gems. There was a tear mole under the corner of his eye, cold and beautiful. Her words are light but irrefutable.

    Ling Miaomiao, who is worried and scratching her ears, sees Diji and turns her eyes around slowly.

    Mu Sheng''s red eyes almost turned into a cry: "sister, I beg you..." He suddenly put on the demon catching handle and hit the monster in front of him. Several sparks burst out on his hand. However, because of the lack of strength, the spark just gave birth to a small fire and then went out in a hurry.

    He seemed to compromise to the extreme, "wait for me, I''ll go down with you."

    Muyao''s back froze, Miaomiao followed.

    In the original book, Mu Sheng obstructs Mu Yao from going down the crack because he is indifferent to Liu Fuyi''s life and death. He doesn''t save himself or selfishly doesn''t want his sister to save him. They argue fiercely and give Ling Yu a chance.

    Now, the plot has gone wrong, and Mu Sheng has already said that. According to common sense, Mu Yao should wait for her brother at this time. Maybe she will return to help her younger brother kill the demon together, and they will go down the crack together. How much care will there be.

    But the wonderful task did not allow her to wait any longer. Success or failure depended on it.

    At this moment, Ling Miaomiao, Mu Yao and Duanyang Diji are standing together, very close to each other.

    At the same time, when the four alchemists saw Duanyang standing at the edge of the crack, they were afraid that Diji''s head would jump or step on the air and fall. They also rushed to surround Diji and wanted to pull her to a safe place.

    Next to the crack, seven people gathered for a time and mixed together in a crowd.

    Ling Miaomiao''s eyes were quick, and he pushed Mu Yao down. He hesitated for half a second, then he dragged her to the corner of her clothes, followed her and jumped down, shouting: "sister mu, wait for me, I''m going to save brother Liu, too!"

    When Mu Sheng heard the cry, he looked in disbelief, and his blood became ice.

    Not only does elder sister jump down the crack, but Ling Miaomiao, who is beside her, jumps down without hesitation. Their figures disappear in an instant.

    I didn''t even look at him.

    There is a blank in my mind.

    In a flash, his heart collapsed. Immediately, the defensive circle he managed to maintain was broken, and all kinds of attacks came like a tsunami several feet high.

    *

    the four alchemists were staring at the crack.

    In a few seconds, they brush down like dumplings. For a long time, they don''t even make a sound. The crack is like hell. They swallow one by one, and there is no bones left.

    A few alchemists out of a cold sweat, afraid of the Dragon Boat Festival emperor Ji also follow down, even pull her outside.

    "Let go of this palace, you let go of this palace!" Duanyang emperor Ji almost broke down crying with fists and kicks. "I''m going to save brother Liu, too..."

    Before the words came down, the earth shook violently, and then a violent storm broke out. All the tree trunks shook wildly, the leaves were like rain, and even the gravel and dust on the ground turned to the sky.

    The monster''s shrill scream suddenly sounded in unison, extremely fierce, almost tearing through the night.

    Scream after scream, all the demons dance, all the ghosts cry together, always half hidden Yin and Yang split, now it really becomes a bloody purgatory.

    "Not good..." The two alchemists raised their heads, and the strange red light reflected in their eyes.

    The red light came from the horizon and covered almost half of the night sky.

    The young man was floating in the air. His hair was a little scattered. His high horse tail collapsed a little. The ribbon that was always tied in a bow was loose. He pulled out a long white ribbon and flew around in the roaring wind. Sometimes he stuck it on his face, sometimes it rolled up in the air. It seemed that he pulled the silver moon into a line and danced wildly on his head.

    His hair was as black as copper. The sleeve swings wildly, and the violence in his eyes slowly opens, brewing into an empty black. It seems that all living things in his eyes are nothing but ants that can be trampled under his feet, which is not worth mentioning.

    This is the evil god who comes in the night, killing for fun, stretching his fingers, trying to play with heaven and earth in the palm of his hand. But the tip of his brow and the corner of his eye were all red, with the dark pupil, almost charming and fragile color.¡ª¡ªIt''s poisoned beauty and innocence. Anyone who looks at it greedily will die.

    "Don''t you know that it''s taboo for decent people to write reverse characters..."

    A alchemist could hardly believe his own eyes. But this young master of the demon catching family, who was always proud of himself, used magic with his own blood?

    Moreover, if I remember correctly, the collapse of the Mu family in those years was due to the reverse writing of the big demon. All decent demon hunters can''t avoid reverse writing. Mu''s family is especially taboo. They almost hate it to the bone, but he How dare he

    In other words, it''s the first time that he has ever seen the power of reverse writing. It''s unheard of that it can kill the monsters gathered in the split of yin and Yang Sensational

    His hands and feet were cold, and he almost stood as a stone statue. His companion pulled the corner of his robe, lowered his voice, and his face changed: "I''m afraid it''s not just reverse writing..."

    Mu Sheng lowered his head slowly, lowered his long eyelashes, looked at several pieces of Rune paper stained with his blood floating at his feet, and slowly outlined a meaningless smile.

    Reverse? He not only painted with blood, but also loosened his hair band. In one day, he even broke two prohibitions. But will anyone take care of him?

    Elder sister won''t stay for him, even he can''t let her wait.

    Even her Not at all. In the middle of the maze, he heard the girl''s voice shouting "it''s important to protect your life" to him, and then he had the strength to fight out of the siege. She acquiesced in his indulgence and indulgence, tolerated him to do things that others could not tolerate, and showed a little solicitude for him. However, at the critical moment of life and death, she jumped into the abyss of unknown life and death for Liu Fuyi

    After all, he is not as important as that

    As he slowly fell to the ground, his anger in his eyes suddenly increased. Qingming and chaos alternated repeatedly. It seemed that for a moment it was dark night, and for a moment it was foggy day. He was at a loss, and then he was cold and heartless.

    Several alchemists realized that the state of the man in front of them was not right, and their faces were like facing the enemy. They stepped back slowly according to the situation, as if the man with bare hands was facing a hungry cheetah.

    Looking for an opportunity, she pulls up the struggling Duanyang emperor Ji, knocks her unconscious with a hand knife, carries her on her shoulder, turns around and runs away.

    Mu Sheng didn''t go after him. He looked at the figure of several people running away indifferently, and then looked down at the crack under his feet with a complicated look.

    Under the crack, it is dark, deep and bottomless.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Do you want to jump?

    He squatted down slowly and touched the edge of the crack with his hand. It was hard rock under the soil, rough and cold. The cold air turned into wisps of white fog and floated out of the crack.

    It''s cold.

    Jingyangpo, in the split between yin and Yang, no matter whether it''s a demon or a human being, has already run away alive, and those who can''t escape have been killed by him. There is a dead silence on all sides, and he is the only one left.

    Jump down.

    Save elder sister and Ling Miaomiao, save them first, and then calculate the total.

    The wound on his shoulder was still bleeding, dripping on the gray rock and laughing blankly. Elder sister always does not listen to him, but what does Ling Miaomiao run for?

    Don''t she know that her clothes are just wishful thinking and can''t touch others at all Even so, she would not listen to him.

    Tell her not to come. She''ll come on her feet.

    Let her wait in the woods, she would run about.

    Let her wait for a moment, she ignored, just jump into the crack.

    Do you want to break hands and feet and tie them around him to be obedient?

    ¡­¡­

    The strength of the magic has passed. It''s like an athlete who has taken stimulants and survived the medicine. He is cold and tired in the vast night. His legs twitch slightly, and even half of his body trembles slightly.

    Suddenly, the rumbling sound came along the earth, like a dull thunder from the ground.

    A huge force immediately threw him a few feet away from the crack, like the palm of a giant, playing with a small swift in the palm of his hand.

    Almost immediately, he lifted himself out of the shackles again. Despite his fatigue, he went to battle again.

    When he saw the ground, his face suddenly changed and he dived directly to the crack. Almost at the same time, the distant mountains around Jingyang slope rumbled, and the nearest one to them began to crack. Huge stones, like raindrops, came towards him.

    "Boom -"

    the fissures are closing slowly.

    The magic demon is right. The trees and mountains on the Jingyang slope are all controlled by her. She turns her hands into clouds and covers them with rain. Even if Mu Sheng can kill all living demons with one blow, he can''t master and even get out of the lifeless heaven and earth. What''s more, he is at the end of his rope.

    The blood gathered more and more, almost gathered into a stream, pocket on the clothes, first a drop, then into a stream. He was thrown to the ground, rolled, gritted his teeth, got up, and pulled out a long bloodstain. The sweet smell enveloped the surrounding air.

    His knuckles on the ground were white and trembling, and he tried to support himself. His whole body was wet, like a drowning man, staring at the crack in despair.

    The crack had already closed, leaving a trace as thin as a snake, like a mocking mouth.

    *

    under the crack, there is a dark and cold underground palace with a high top, and the walls have a depression every few steps, preserving the green fire.

    Ling Miaomiao follows Mu Yao to the ground safely and catches up with her in a few steps: "sister mu, are you ok?"

    Mu Yao suddenly turned back, grabbed her hand first, and looked serious: "how did you come down? Do you know how dangerous it is down there? "

    She was a little flustered. She held a few pieces of Rune paper in her hand. Her hands were shaking. She grasped Ling Miaomiao''s shoulder and said firmly, "I''ll take you up."

    "No, I won''t go up..." Ling Miaomiao shook his head.

    It''s not that she has to come down and let her stay on it. She really can''t bear the fury of Black Lotus. Even if he doesn''t see that her sister is pushed down by her, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be angry.

    If you want to dance, just dance together When they all jump down, there''s no one to blame. Anyway, she has a system for self-defense and is not afraid of danger for the time being.

    I just don''t know how he''s doing on his own. Can he be flexible and appreciate the essence of her "it''s important to protect life"

    Mu Yao was anxious: "don''t be willful. This is the magic demon''s territory. There are organs everywhere. I''m not sure I can retreat completely. What can I do if I can''t protect you? "

    Miaomiao stares at her black and white eyes and shakes her head like a rattle: "I''m really OK, sister mu, I I''m lucky. I can''t die easily. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao paced angrily, turned her head and held her shoulder again. Her beautiful and cold eyes looked at her seriously. "You should do me a favor, OK? Ah Sheng is up there alone. I''m afraid he will do something stupid. Go up and look at him... "

    Ling Miaomiao shook his head even more severely: "sister mu, I want to save brother Liu..."

    Just as Mu Yao was about to speak, the ground rumbled and trembled. They looked up together and saw that the "line of sky" was getting narrower and narrower. Even the stars in the night sky were dim and almost invisible.

    The darkness is like a net, which will cover them when it is cast down.

    "The crack is closing!" Mu Yao''s face changed suddenly. She put her arms around Miao Miao''s waist and gritted her teeth. She wanted to send her up.

    I didn''t expect that at that moment, a sharp axe like cold light came down from the sky and was about to strike them.Mu Yao''s pupil dilated sharply.

    It''s probably the first big gift given to them by the magic demon to attack them with a dead hand like this. Only when she is full of treasures and full of strength can she catch the attack steadily. But now, she''s caught off guard, and Ling Miaomiao is unarmed. She''s going to die if she blocks it

    It''s too late.

    She suddenly turned around and wanted to change her position with Ling Miaomiao. First, she took the demon handle to block her. Unexpectedly, the girl held her waist hard and insisted on blocking in front of her. She gritted her teeth and said, "sister mu, don''t move first --"

    the white light suddenly fell down like a chopper, fast and fierce. With a sudden sound, a water blue flame leaped out, and immediately wrapped Ling Miaomiao in it Because she holds Mu Yao tightly, they fall into the cover of blue flame.

    A blue 100 collides in the air, giving out a sharp roar. The huge energy explodes, and the light is dazzling. The whole picture turns white. Then, all the dust settles down, and the underground palace is still that underground palace. The green flames are shining on the ground, and only a few blue sparks are flying in the air.

    To save the danger, there are only two people in the underground palace gasping for breath. Miaomiao lets go of muyao and begins to rub his eyes.

    For a long time, mu yaocai hesitated and asked, "Miaomiao, what''s that on you?"

    "Er..." Ling Miaomiao was lost in thought.

    How can she explain the blue flame of the system to Mu Yao?

    Mu Yao didn''t wait for her to reply. She bent down and picked up something from the ground. Miaomiao looks a little familiar with the cold light. It''s an autumn Fragrance Sachet with thin white ribbons.

    Subconsciously, she touched her waist, only to find a small section of rough fracture.

    The sachet that the Black Lotus hung for her with her own magic, where to go, automatic knot or dead knot. She unloaded countless times and changed countless pieces of clothes, but she couldn''t get rid of them. She thought it strange to leave them outside, so she had to cover them under her coat and never show them.

    Now But it''s so easy to break, I can''t tell what it''s like.

    Mu Yao held the sachet with her slender fingers and rubbed it a few times. Her face was a little strange: "this sachet Where did you come from? "

    "I..." Miaomiao didn''t know why he had to lie. His eyelashes trembled violently. "I picked them up on the road."

    Mu Yao looked up at her, then quickly untied the white ribbon tied to the sachet and took out the dried flowers one by one.

    Miaomiao looked at her actions in shock and saw that she took out a piece of Rune paper folded into small pieces from a pile of dried flowers.

    Mu Yao unfolded the rune paper. On the Yellow Rune paper, it was bright red. Her face turned pale.

    "Sister mu What''s the matter? " Miaomiao carefully observed her expression for a long time. She was a little confused How can there be Rune paper in this sachet? "

    Mu Yao held the Fu paper and showed her the complicated handwriting on it. The strokes were of different thicknesses, some were bright red, some were brown, and they were written with blood on her fingers.

    She looked at the rune paper with a very complicated look: "reverse rune."

    Ling Miaomiao''s brain is buzzing. The Black Lotus forced her sachet and hid a reverse writing symbol?

    She said incredulously, "well The blue flame just now... "

    "Just now, that''s what it did." Mu Yao''s face is still not good, "this reverse writing sign can sense, sense, kill, and use force to fight.". Once you notice that there is a killing intention in the attack, it will work immediately Stop evil with evil. "

    She put the paper into the sachet and handed it to Ling Miaomiao. Her fingertips trembled slightly: "if it were normal, I would destroy it, but the evil thing you picked up was your talisman by mistake..."

    She stopped talking again and again.

    Miaomiao took the dried flowers and put them back a little bit. Then he stuffed them into a round, bulging shape. He unfolded the corner of the sachet and shook them at his fingertips. He bowed his head and murmured But I tied it on my body. I don''t know how it fell off. "

    "The reverse is useless, so the sachet will break." Mu Yao explained, "the magic demon is not an ordinary monster. It''s the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s made up of the resentment of the dead. Its attack energy is so great that it''s hard for the demon catchers to resist. Just now, it''s beyond its limit, so it''s both defeated."

    Ling Miaomiao silently put the broken sachet into his arms and poked it with his finger, as if he was poking the white and white forehead of the Black Lotus.

    Let''s live in peace, later.

    Make an ordinary sachet that looks the same inside and outside.

    *

    in the early morning, the young man half leans on the tree trunk and wakes up in the cold of the early morning, with the first glimmer on his eyelashes.

    Bird calls gradually clear up, yin and Yang split in the rotation, slowly converted to the bright end. The world has changed from black and white to colorful.

    The wound on his body slowly began to heal, and the blood at the wound was no longer flowing. His lips were slightly white and dry. He felt his head heavy and dizzy. He shook his head and exhaled a few wisps of hot air.Dizziness, about fever.

    The last time he was ill, it seemed that when he was a child, Mu Yao went out for training. He annoyed Bai Yirong again, and he was alone in the Chaifang, living through a week with a bucket of ice water.

    Later, his endurance became very strong, and he was usually quiet. No one else could find anything unusual, and he did not dare to look at it carefully.

    Later, there was a bright eyed girl beside him, who could always see through him easily.

    Always wipe his forehead with a cold hand, feel whether his clothes are thick enough, and ask him where the injury on his wrist came from Ask him if it''s cool to cross the river.

    He was flustered and angry.

    ¡­¡­ I''m also greedy.

    His eyelashes drooped, his fingers climbed up to the top of his hair, bit by bit tied up the fallen hair, and fastened the hair band.

    -- even if it''s a hoop curse, doesn''t he have to kill just as he does, and take the initiative to get into the cage and let others firmly control and suppress him with the reins

    He is a monster, not for the world, never dare to show his true face.

    If that''s acceptable, that''s it.

    All my life It doesn''t matter

    A few leaves fell from the tree and rolled down from his robe. The sun was gradually rising. Step by step, he stepped into the stream and washed away the blood stains on his hair with water. His body was chilly.

    He hesitated for a moment, soaked in the cold water, staggered, almost the whole person turned in, aroused the spray.

    The flowing stream was tinged with wisps of red.

    On the tip of his hair, drops of water were dripping, his eyelashes were trembling, and he began to shiver in the water unconsciously.

    Still feel cold, still feel pain I won''t die for a while.

    There was a hand in the water, ripping the waves and slowly climbing up his chest.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Mu Sheng''s eyes suddenly opened and grasped the hand. He said angrily, "who?"

    The hand turned into black air and dissipated in the air.

    Familiar with the Yin compassion laughter close, a rotten breath around him: "look at us, Xiao sheng''er, down into what."

    The black shadow condensed into a figure with a big crotch and a thin waist, vaguely lifted the water towards the young man''s face, like mockery and provocation.

    Mu Sheng turned his head and his face was as cold as ice: "don''t call me Xiao sheng''er."

    "Why, that''s your name. Do you want to abandon it?" The water ghost began to laugh, and his fingertips slowly climbed up to his chest and stroked him back and forth. "What a pity, if it wasn''t for muyao, why so..."

    Mu Sheng suddenly retreated, half of his body came out of the water, and the demon handle was held in his hand patiently. If he wasn''t dizzy, and his hands were shaking, he would have done it immediately.

    "Hua La -"

    he was dragged by someone, and the huge force pulled him back into the water. The splashing water covered his face and wet his hair.

    His anger burst out, and he took the demon handle to hand, but the steel ring was firmly grasped by the hand made of black fog.

    The water ghost gave out a burst of wild laughter. If she had eyes, she would be full of tears now: "Xiao sheng''er, you see, I can''t move with one hand now." She grabbed the demon handle and slowly approached his white jade like face. "You can''t even control the demon handle. Why do you want to show off?"

    The other hand stroked his face and went down to his neck. The place he had touched was wet and full of water, which condensed into a stream and flowed down his white jaw.

    Mu Sheng''s dark eyes looked at her, dizzy, as if at the junction of patience and chaos. His body trembled slightly with anger.

    The neckline was pulled open, revealing the young man''s clavicle. She stroked it without gentleness, even with a hint of humiliation. She pressed his skin red: "Xiao sheng''er, how about the blood here today?"

    Mu Sheng''s face was expressionless, and his body was shivering uncontrollably. I didn''t know whether it was because of the high fever or anger. He silently reached for the top of his hair.

    "Do you still want to use the forbidden technique?"

    The water ghost stopped and looked at him with interest, as if he saw something especially funny: "let me count, once, twice, three times. Ah, if you touch it again, it will be the third time."

    Mu Sheng''s fingers were frozen, his breath was hot and dry, his brain seemed to be burning, but his body was wet and cold. Such a split made him unbearable, and his anger rose sharply, but his arms were shaking, and he didn''t even have the strength to kill.

    "If you dare to indulge yourself, are you not afraid that you will lose control and become a monster?"

    That sharp thin voice exaggerates to smile, the hand that black air congeals suddenly reappears in his face side, stroke down along his black bright hair: "Xiao Sheng Er, you know, your hair should have been much longer than this."

    Her hair was pulled up a few wisps, the voice with a few strands of malicious bewitching flavor, "you should thank your mother, she cut your hair short with Duanyue scissors."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you know what the moon scissors are?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Duanyuejian is a treasure of the immortal family. It can cut off love and resentment, but it can only choose one of the two Guess what your mother chose? "

    Mu Sheng Meng Dong, Mou Guang flickers, seems to endure the great pain: "don''t say it."

    "I''m done You should exchange your blood for my secret. " The water ghost''s tone suddenly changed, and her hand changed from touching to holding tightly. Her sharp teeth suddenly inserted into the depression under his clavicle, and the blood suddenly gushed out. She greedily sucked the net like black fog, and trapped the teenager in the water. "Xiao sheng''er, before using the forbidden technique, think about your pitiful mother --"

    Mu Sheng closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and her face became paler.

    With a splitting headache and bleeding vertigo, he could hardly support it.

    Nail embedded in the palm, overlapping pain, cracks There are still people in the crack

    He calmed down and the world became clear again.

    The water ghost let him go. The boy''s face turned pale and his body fell down involuntarily. He supported himself with his arm and kept a decent posture.

    The water ghost wiped his unclear mouth and seemed to have more meaning: "Xiao sheng''er, you have to stay in the demon catching family and make enemies with our family, so that you are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. Why..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Your mother has been a joke all her life. If you don''t want to, even you are a joke, clucking --" when she saw the blood hole on his shoulder, her sneering eyes became venomous again. She gritted her teeth and said, "this is the trace left by the ghost King You''ve left the ghost King dead, and I''ll let you remember the pain. "

    Before the words came out, her hand penetrated the wound again, and blood splashed out. The blue veins of her forehead burst out, and she clenched her teeth. She didn''t make a sound, but she seemed to have the utmost patience, and her eyes were lax for a moment.The sun leaped into the sky, the sky was bright, the green mountains, the green trees, the sparkling streams, all the ugly pickles disappeared in the sun.

    The water ghost escaped, and the black fog disappeared in the water before the sun came out.

    The boy''s body slid down, almost unconscious, lying in the water, the cold stream took a piece of red.

    The bright sunlight shines on the water drops hanging on his curly eyelashes, reflecting a colorful halo, just like a bright diamond.

    *

    the underground palace does not recognize the sun and the moon.

    The only light is the green ghost fire on the wall, winding to the distance, strange and cold. The narrow corridor was long and empty. The closer to the depth of the earth, the heavier the musty damp, the soil with the smell of plant roots.

    Both sides of this narrow passage are high walls, which make Ling Miaomiao worry that the walls on both sides will close at any time and squeeze them into meat sauce.

    Miaomiao and muyao have never stopped since they came down the crack. Every few steps, the phantom demon sets a barrier for them. Sometimes it''s a big stone falling from the sky, sometimes it''s a poisonous sting coming out of the wall, sometimes it''s a grudge spirit climbing up from the ground. She touches Ling Miaomiao''s ankle with a cold hand and makes a faint cry, which makes her scalp numb and her back cool. She stomps her feet like a rubber band, and her feet change.

    Along the way, Ling Miaomiao was so upset that she even swept her hair down her neck, suspecting that someone was touching her neck unkindly behind her. She widened her dark apricot eyes and looked back step by step.

    Mu Yao''s lips were a little dry and cracked, her forehead was wet with sweat, her hair was stuck to her face, and her nose was stained with a piece of ash, so she had no normal decency at all. Miaomiao is not much better. Her eyes are opposite. She looks like her sister-in-law and she is on the run. Miaomiao can''t help bending her lips.

    When the killing mechanism came to an end, Mu Yao''s nerves relaxed a little and raised her chin: "what are you laughing at?"

    Miaomiao put out his dirty hand and wiped it on the skirt. He lowered his head and tied his hair in a bun again. With a blue ribbon in his mouth, Miaomiao said vaguely, "sister Mu has never been so embarrassed."

    Mu Yao is a Zheng at first, then lightly a Shen: "I am embarrassed of time many, you have not seen just."

    After a meal, she seemed to think of something, half puzzled and half tentatively asked: "ah Sheng gave you the demon handle?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well

    Mu Yao''s expression was a little complicated, which seemed to be both gratified and worried: "Miaomiao, you jumped down with me to brush your clothes?"

    Ling Miaomiao looked up at her for a second. The ribbon fell from her mouth. She quickly reached for it and immediately entered the play with a devout face: "that''s nature. I like elder brother Liu. I like him so much that there is nothing in the sky and there is nothing in the ground. I''m sincere and sincere..."

    It''s like taking an oath.

    I don''t know why. She said it too formally, but it made Mu Yao feel a bit of banter. In a word It was a bit strange, but she couldn''t figure out for a moment.

    She nodded, interrupted her, seems to be quarreled some dizzy: "well, since down, we will together to whisk clothes out."

    When it comes to Liu Fuyi, her expression is a little dim.

    He has always been very strong, and it seems that he will always save from danger. She has been a little lucky, and thinks that he is invincible.

    But luck is always the most unreliable. Six years ago, she naively thought that with her parents supporting her, the Mu family would be as strong as gold even if it was in decline. Who would have thought that people who had been so close to her would be big demons disguised as adults

    Overnight, she had no home. Now, she doesn''t want to lose Liu Fuyi.

    Ling Miaomiao is pulling her dress: "mu Sister mu... "

    The girl''s Apricot eyes twinkled with fear, and her white face was covered by the chaotic shadow.

    She turned her head. In front of her stood more than ten tall and slender ghosts, ready to go, just like a tall and airtight forest of Metasequoia glyptostroboides.

    Where there is shadow, there is light.

    The ghosts are against the light, and the gap between them is warm and bright, and the bright and broad hall behind them is faintly visible.

    It''s not the green fire in the groove of the wall, but the warm and familiar candle.

    They went to the core of the underground palace.

    Miaomiao looks inside through the gaps of the ghosts. First, she sees a row of flickering candlelight in the hall and a few pear circle chairs. Her eyes slowly move to the right. On the throne sits a little girl in a red skirt, her legs hanging in the air, holding a cup of unheated tea in her hands. Her lips are red, as if she had secretly smeared adult rouge.

    She was looking to the right with her black eyes shining like jewels and a mean smile.

    On the right

    Eyes turn to the right again, revealing a pair of slender hands, persistent tea, that hand is extremely pale, it seems that after years of no light.

    The young man sitting on the right armchair had long hair and a shawl. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes. He looked gentle and submissive, as if he was listening to the host carefully and politely.Look at that full forehead, high nose Ling Miaomiao: is elder brother Liu alive?

    He gathered his sleeves and drank tea. He immediately looked at the magic demon''s face with a smile. It seemed that there was no abnormality, but his lips were pale and bloodless. There is a huge screen embroidered with four gentlemen on his back. It looks familiar

    Miaomiao took a closer look and found that the layout of the underground palace, the circle chairs, the screen, the red plum in the white bottle on the table, the position of the vertical candlestick and the number of candles were exactly the same as Li''s. Except for the fake window, it was dark, and it was like moving the hall of Li''s mansion to the ground.

    Miaomiao is out of his mind, and is suddenly pulled back by muyao. Mu Yao is busy fighting with the endless ghosts, but she hasn''t taken care of the people in the hall.

    Mu Yao is panting more and more. They pull each other back. Ling Miaomiao''s back has been stuck to the cold and wet wall.

    The ghost is like a silent ghost, slowly approaching, silently casting a group of scattered shadows.

    "Not enough runes."

    Mu Yao lowered her voice, grabbed Miaomiao''s hand with her backhand, and put it close to her ear, "when I count one, two, three, I''ll knock this bag of hoops into a gap, and you''ll take the opportunity to rush out..."

    Her tone was serious and desperate, as if she was ready to burn the boat.

    "No, sister mu..." Miaomiao was so hot that she was sweating all over. She pulled the front of the jacket and the row of hidden buttons that were nailed to the front of the jacket collapsed. She quickly took off her clothes and kneaded them into a ball. She was ready for a big fight. "If you don''t have a talisman, you can use the demon handle. In fact, I''m still on top of it for a while..."

    Before her words were heard, a thick wad of Rune paper suddenly fell out of her coat and scattered on her instep, some of which slipped to the ground.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why Her movements were very simple.

    The candlelight flickered, the yellow paper was folded one by one, and it was slightly rolled by the flowing air, and the red and gorgeous cinnabar became a magnificent cloud.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Fu paper, like a thin and sharp Throwing Knife, spreads in the air and splits the long shadow of the ghost into several sections. The dark green thin blood of the ghosts splashed everywhere, accumulating pools of blood on the ground.

    At present, there are only piles of demon corpses left. The ground of the underground palace is like a vegetable market after killing chickens and fish.

    "Pa, PA, Pa." The clapping, with a long interval, was a heavy irony.

    The little girl leans lazily on her chair, looks like she has no bones, and looks at the smoke left by the scattered ghosts with a smile: "it makes you get through the barrier. What should I say? There is no way out of heaven."

    Mu Yao stares at the figure sitting next to the master holding tea. Her face is as pale as if she lost her soul. But Liu Fu Yi always looked down at the tea cup, and didn''t even look up at them.

    Miaomiao''s hot cheeks turned red, and she was hard to blind spot the rest of the rune paper in her sleeve. Most of the rune paper that came from nowhere was quietly stuffed by Mu Sheng. She was so thick that she didn''t even notice it.

    According to his temperament, the Fu paper should be arranged according to different categories when it was given. Unfortunately, it was confused when it fell out. At that time, she and Mu Yao were just like people who were forced into a desperate situation. They found a box full of grenades and used them regardless of their properties. There were only five FU paper left in a stack.

    She flattened the poor girl''s finger and carefully tucked it into her sleeve.

    Oh, what a waste

    Suddenly I noticed that a wet and cold look fell on her face. I looked up blankly. The magic demon''s face was a little ugly.

    Most villains like to clap and humiliate the protagonist after cheering down to show that they are in charge of the overall situation. However, the magic demon''s eloquent opening remarks made two people have no response: one is staring at Liu Fuyi as if he didn''t hear her; the other seems to be listening, but actually he doesn''t know what little action he is doing in his sleeve, My eyes are floating

    The little girl stared at Miaomiao''s hand and her face was overcast: "those pieces of broken Rune paper can''t help me at all. I advise you not to hit the stone with your eggs and be smart. "

    Miaomiao''s face was stunned: "I''m just counting, and I''m not going to use it."

    "What did you say?" The phantom suddenly raised its tone.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " Miaomiao mumbles and shrinks behind muyao, only a pair of black and white apricot eyes twinkle.

    However, muyao seems to have lost her spirit and takes a few quick steps. Miaomiao hides in the air, but she is not in a good mood. She catches up with muyao in a hurry.

    She had already walked quickly in front of the young man, and her voice trembled: "brush your clothes..."

    Liu Fu was sitting at the end of his clothes. His hair was soft and neat behind his white plain clothes. He was holding a cup of tea in his hand. His eyes were full of leisure, and his eyelashes were motionless. He seemed to turn a deaf ear.

    "Sister mu..." Miaomiao nervously goes to pull the lost muyao.

    "Fu Yi..." Mu Yao has already grasped Liu Fu''s sleeve. She shakes it carefully like a little girl''s playmate. Her voice is more and more floating, "you Look at me... "

    Liu Fu Yi just had a reaction with her action, looking at the sleeve that she pulled, and then her eyes slowly moved to her face, with a deep blank in her eyes, hesitantly asked: "who is your excellency?"

    His eyebrows and eyes are still so tender and affectionate, and the look in his eyes doesn''t seem to be fake.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao suddenly let go, as if she had just touched a fire, the whole person pale as if the wind can fall, "you don''t recognize me?"

    The phantom lay lazily on the armchair.

    Her hair is not as yellow and thin as it is in Li Zhun''s house, and her hair is not in a bun. Her thick hair is on the back of the chair, with a cold purple light. She looks very evil when she looks at Mu Yao coldly.

    "Sister mu..." Miaomiao whispered in the past, "brother Liu may have been controlled, just like the workers in the incense factory."

    Before jumping down the crack, the magic demon said that she wanted to make Liu Fu''s clothes into her own puppet doll.

    In this world, the phantom demons control people with their hearts. When their hearts are out of the body, they take away all the seven emotions and six desires and memories.

    When Mu Yao heard the speech, she turned around blankly, pale and frightening.

    Liu Fuyi didn''t answer her. Then he looked down at the tea cup in his hand seriously and meekly. What was in the tea cup was a brown unknown liquid, like a cool traditional Chinese medicine.

    The phantom demon laughs two times and ignores Mu Yao. He reminds Liu Fu of his blood red lips and says: "I don''t know where idle people come uninvited and disturb people''s peace. I really don''t know the etiquette. Brother Liu, shall we continue to drink tea? "

    The little girl has a tender voice, a slender arm, a distant respect and a provocative expression.

    Liu Fuyi took the cup to drink, with a gentle smile on her lips: "good."

    "Wait a minute!" Mu Yao stopped him and turned to see the magic demon with a bleak look. "What did you give him to drink?"

    Magic demon sighed, blood red lips down, quietly staring at the tea in the tea cup: "brother Liu, how to do, she is too noisy."Liu Fu''s clothes looked like an obedient housekeeper. After hearing the words, he immediately put down his tea cup and got up. His smile was clean, and there was a strange anger between his eyebrows: "please leave my home with ChuChu immediately."

    "ChuChu?" Mu Yao put on a bitter smile, "you wake up, she is not ChuChu."

    Liu Fu Yi looked cold: "who is she? It''s not your turn to talk to her."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao looked up at him with pale face and tears in her eyes. She said softly, "then you Or Liu Fu''s clothes? "

    The tone was a little cool, like the dew condensation in the early morning, which slowly penetrated into the cracks of the furniture. The moisture bit by bit eroded the wood, making it swollen and deformed.

    There was a trace of confusion on the puppet''s face. At that moment, it seemed that the familiar Liu Fuyi came back.

    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you start?" The magic demon''s tone suddenly became extremely irritable. She stared at Liu Fuyi''s back with a fierce face. Before her voice fell, he shot.

    "Sister mu -" Miaomiao pulled her away, but it was still a step late. A strong wind came. The puppet Liu Fuyi raised her hand mercilessly and waved the thin Mu Yao to the ground.

    "What are you doing?" Miaomiao pushed her to stagger, then squatted on the ground to see muyao. The girl sat on the ground, half of her face was swollen, and the corner of her mouth was still bleeding. She covered her face with her hand, and her eyes were full of despair.

    Ling Miaomiao took a breath of cold air.

    Beat people but not face This enigmatic plot, it seems that if the contradiction is not intense enough, it can not reflect the love of the hero and heroine

    The puppet stared at the fragile figure on the ground, and a confused look flashed in his eyes again. The magic demon jumped down from the chair and came to Mu Yao step by step. Looking at her embarrassed look, he said with a smile, "I can''t even drive her away. Since I want to stay like this, I''ll stay."

    Stay - it''s both an invitation and a provocation. It means that they can have a chance to contact Liu Fuyi again, but they can''t avoid watching him being manipulated by the magic demon and obeying her every day.

    Mu Yao pursed her lips and swallowed the humiliation. She also accepted the invitation.

    The phantom approached her ear and said with a smile, "didn''t you ask me what I gave him to drink? Brother Liu, who has no heart, needs to drink blood for his life. Since you are here, you will be responsible for the work from now on. "

    *

    the whole body is crying with pain, as if the bones of the whole body have been crushed.

    His eyelashes trembled slightly, the halo blurred into a piece, and the fragrance of powder floated in the room. He opened his eyes. The peony embroidered on the top of the white gauze tent was a piece of red, far and near, and could not see clearly.

    There was light in front of his eyes, but the light was like a snowflake in winter, covering his eyelids without a trace of warmth.

    It''s cold

    He struggled to sit up with his hands on the bed. The bamboo mat in summer printed a few marks on his palm. There was a whirling sound, accompanied by intense tinnitus. Then, the sound of a white porcelain spoon rubbing against the edge of the bowl came from his ear.

    In front of her eyes, the woman''s thick black hair was put into a noble and complicated bun, with a clear emerald hairpin inserted in it. The drop shaped earrings of her ears were shaking, and her eyebrows were stirring the medicine juice in her hands.

    Her white dress had a loose knot on her abdomen, red on her chest, and her mouth was very low, almost revealing most of the crispy / chest.

    "Here, drink the medicine." As soon as she looked up, she showed a face with delicate makeup. Her eyes were like two small hooks.

    He shook his mind. The face in front of him was like a raging beast. He immediately stepped back vigilantly and opened his mouth coldly Aunt Rong

    The export is the children''s voice a few years ago, but also with a bit of hoarseness.

    He remembered that he had just returned from training yesterday. He was seriously injured and needed to stay in bed for three days. It''s just He looked around, the luxury furnishings and the fragrance of the house were out of place with him. How could he sleep in her room?

    The woman frowned slightly, and a trace of discontent appeared in her eyes: "Xiao sheng''er, how do you call me aunt? I''m your mother."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy was stunned for a long time and sat on the bed with his knees in his arms. His small face was half buried in his arms, revealing a pair of dark eyes like autumn water. His eyes were full of cold uneasiness and conflict: "aunt Rong, why do you call me Xiao sheng''er?"

    The woman forced the spoon to the bowl, as if childishly with him: "mother has been calling you Xiao Sheng Er, don''t you remember?"

    Mother?

    Xiao sheng''er

    Headache suddenly hit, such as the tide over him, just wake up dizzy and vomiting, seems to make a comeback, instant consciousness fuzzy.

    When it was clear, the woman had been sitting by the bed, spoon by spoon feeding him medicine.

    The spoon was close to his lips, and the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine floated up along the heat. He deliberately closed his teeth.

    "Drink it." She coaxed him gently. Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, she bowed her head and thought for a moment, nodded her head and said happily, "Xiao sheng''er feels bitter about the medicine, isn''t he? I''ll go and add a piece of sugar to you

    He grabbed her skirt, and her 12-year-old face overlapped with his 18-year-old face. He couldn''t tell whether it was Zhuang Zhou Mengdie or he had hallucination. He endured a headache and asked, "are you really my mother?""I''m your mother Xiao sheng''er. "

    The world revolves It''s cold

    It seems that the whole person is soaking in the ice cave, and even the blood flow is frozen to be stagnant. His limbs are trapped in the snow, and the blanket like snow is melting, and the ice makes his hands and feet ache.

    In a trance, he walks in the snow, leaving neat footprints. In front of him is mu Yao, who was a young girl, tall and thin, blurred into a halo, integrated with the sky and the snow.

    "Sister..."

    The girl looked back in amazement: "who are you?"

    His dizziness was severe: "I am a Sheng, your brother..."

    Mu Yao''s eyes were full of surprise, and she said with a smile for a long time: "little brother, I''m afraid you''ve recognized the wrong person. My mother has no son. Aunt Rong has only one daughter. Where''s my brother from? "

    She shakes her head in a funny way, turns around and leaves him behind. The faster he goes, the faster his figure gradually disappears into the vast snow.

    In front of his eyes, he was white, and the heavy snow covered his shoulders.

    "Aunt Rong has only one daughter..."

    "Then I Who is it... "

    The headache is sharp and piercing. It''s like the root system of a plant has to take root in the skull and occupy his whole body. He loses consciousness repeatedly in the spasmodic pain. Only when the pain subsides can he remember something in the retreat.

    It was a dream in a dream, a dream in a dream, a dream in a dream, a dream in a dream, a dream in a dream.

    It''s just, cracks

    There are still people waiting for him under the crack.

    Finally, all the senses are back.

    It''s getting dark, and he''s still soaking in the cold stream, with injuries on his body. If he doesn''t take the time to get up at this time, when the Yin and Yang split to the dark side, the stream will turn into an underground river, which will be another disaster.

    Struggling to climb to the shore, the boy used all his strength to lean against the tree trunk. His wet clothes seemed to weigh a thousand jin, wet and cold.

    The wind moved the trees and the grass gave off a moist fragrance. There seemed to be a fairy passing by in the forest, and a fragrant wind came to him.

    The strange and familiar figure was low, humming innocent songs in her mouth, and gently approached him. The familiar Gardenia fragrance in her hair smelled like a drunk among flowers.

    It was in his heart.

    Previously, he despised the fragrance of hair combing water, but now, it seems to be the only proof of his life.

    In a trance, the girl from the forest hooked his neck and gave him a cold and gentle kiss on his cheek. Her soft lips were like clouds in the sky and haze in the mountains.

    He took her by the waist, put her on his lap, clasped her fingers, leaned over and kissed her, as if to confine the cloud in his arms and rub it into his chest.

    As long as you don''t let her go, it will always belong to him.

    The young man closed his eyes, raised his long eyelashes, and wandered on her lips. It seemed that all his violent emotions were in the mountains and clouds, and he could repose them tenderly.

    After a long time, he released her, stretched out his fingers and stroked her ruddy lips back and forth. His voice was a little dumb: "didn''t you jump into the crack?"

    Her fingers also gently swept his cheek, black and white apricot eyes have infinite pity: "yes, so, I''m just your dream."

    After that, the figure in my arms dissipated immediately.

    The moonlight is like silver gauze, covering the pale face of the youth.

    He looked blankly at his empty knee and suddenly woke up, as if he could not believe that the dream was illusory.

    Crackling, the leaves were shaking up and down, with the smell of cold rain fell on his face.

    Previously, it was a big drop, which immediately turned into a pouring rain.

    The underground river is full of splashing water. The banana leaves are beaten too hard to lift their heads. In the fine water mist, birds are wet and fly low in the rain.

    Mu Sheng wiped the water on his face, looked up to receive the rain, and the black eyes with dense water vapor became more and more moist in the rain curtain, as if with wet moisture.

    He slowly dropped his eyes, fumbled in his arms and took out a crumpled paper package. Because of being soaked, the paper and paper were all together.

    The raindrops ran down his cheek, gathered on his pale chin, and ran down his chin into his collar.

    He quietly lifted the edge of the two pieces of paper and patiently separated them in the heavy rain. Five full jujubes were stacked together, but some of the sugar coating had melted away and the sticky soup was flowing.

    "This is Jinsi jujube. It''s specially for nourishing blood."

    "My father said that eating jujube every day is healthy without aging."

    "Keep it for later."

    She cold fingers fed him a date, and then domineering to seal his lips, can not refuse to ask him to feel the sweet.

    The sun falls from the towering bamboo forest, like wisps of sugar, birds chirp, her fingers are under his silent kiss.

    Wet black hair stuck to his cheek, and the rain trickled down the tip of his hair. His face was a little blue, and his lips trembled in the extremely low temperature of the night.

    He silently put a jujube in his mouth, feeling the late sweetness slowly open.It''s sweet.

    Black eyes flicker, looking up at the night sky without stars.

    In the field of vision, countless raindrops fall from the vast sky, shining with silver light, like thousands of needles falling down, diving down to poke the earth into a riddled sieve.

    He endured the darkness and cold and licked the sweetness left on his lips.

    Cracks, always open again.

    *

    "it may rain outside."

    The soup was boiling in the small casserole, and there was a thin blood gas mixed in the flavor of traditional Chinese medicine. Ling Miaomiao, holding a fan, looks down at the fire unskillfully, with a small piece of ash sticking to his nose.

    "How do you know?" Mu Yao covered the wound on her wrist with a low eyebrow. Her face was a little pale, but she was still smiling peacefully.

    "I think it''s very earthy today." Miaomiao stared at the fire bitterly, fanned the wind impatiently, and made the fire swing left and right.

    People don''t like living in the basement for a reason. They don''t see sunshine and blue sky all the year round, and their mood is easy to get worse. Ling Miaomiao has lived in the underground palace for three or four days, and he feels more and more irritable.

    Palace of the Earth as like as two peas in the layout of Li Fu, or perhaps the only one who lived in Li Zhun''s house is the magic monster. So he thought that the house of man should be like that, and built a exactly alike seat for himself. They live in the same room they used to live in.

    But the underground world is like a beautiful imitation. No matter how ingenious it is, it can''t match the real world.

    In contrast, Mu Yao showed extraordinary patience.

    The conditions put forward by the phantom demon are very bullying. They not only recruit them in the morning and dusk, but also deliberately make them look at Liu Fuyi, who is made into a puppet, to saddle her up. It''s extremely ambiguous. They also ask Mu Yao to put some blood every day and boil medicine for Liu Fuyi.

    Ling Miaomiao has just felt where the heroine''s temper is reflected in these days: she not only promised, but also insisted for several days, endured heartache and waited for the opportunity without expression.

    It''s just

    Behind a tall shadow, is Liu Fu clothes walked to the kitchen.

    Three people crowded in the kitchen, a little cramped.

    Miaomiao was in a mixed mood with the puppet. She raised her chin and stood in front of muyao: "what are you doing here?"

    With a long bony hand stretched out from the indigo cuff, he picked up the empty bowl on the chopping board and looked like he was relieving the embarrassment of talking with strangers. He looked cold and indifferent: "ChuChu, let me see if you have cooked the medicine."

    "All right." Mu Yao calmly dropped her eyes, took the bowl from his hand, lifted the lid of the casserole, filled a bowl with a spoon and put it on the tray.

    Her white wrist was wrapped with a handkerchief, and with the movement, the handkerchief showed spots of blood.

    The puppet looked at the wound indifferently and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Take it." Mu Yao peacefully handed the tray, but did not look into his eyes.

    Liu Fu Yi turned to go, a hand suddenly stopped his waist, bowed his head, is a pair of bright apricot eyes, the girl raised her eyes staring at him, like a bravado Tiger: "sister Mu bloodletting to make medicine for you, don''t you say a thank you?"

    He was stunned for a moment, then said coldly, "thank you very much."

    Liu Fu''s immortal figure drifted away.

    The figure beside him suddenly tilted, the spoon on the chopping board was knocked off, and fell to the floor with a clang sound. Miaomiao caught Mu Yao in the confusion.

    Mu Yao''s face and lips are pale because of blood loss. She holds her forehead and her eyes are lax.

    When she was conscious, she leaned back on the cold chair, a bowl was close to her lip, and the hot air in the bowl floated up and steamed on her face.

    "Sister mu..." She opened her eyes. Ling Miaomiao''s face was red. She stood in front of her chair and tilted the bowl. Hot water poured into her mouth. "You may be anemic. I borrowed the casserole from the kitchen and had some hot water

    She quickly raised her hand to take the bowl, took it up and took a sip. The hot water went into her heart and pressed her heart.

    Ling Miaomiao felt all over his body, and for a moment he was embarrassed: "ah, I didn''t bring dates with me --" he immediately laughed again, and his eyes were bright. "There wasn''t even a piece of sugar in the kitchen, and the cupboard was empty. There were so many small insects in it, more than centipede feet." She stretched out her hand and made an exaggerated gesture. She wrinkled her nose in disgust and said happily, "the magic demon only makes an empty shell in the kitchen, which is like a sand castle. It''s not ridiculous."

    Muyao quietly sipped the water, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, tears fell into the hot water, making a few clumps of small spray.

    "Miaomiao, sit down and have a rest."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Miaomiao stares at Mu Yao who covers her face with a bowl. Can''t her consolation magic work and make the goddess cry?

    She squatted down, lying on muyao''s knee like a kitten, looking up at her face: "sister mu, I had a dream yesterday that you and brother Liu were married. I lived in Wufang city for several years, and then continued to travel in the river. You have three children, two boys and a girl. The boys are always fighting, and the girls look like you."

    "Sister mu, I''ve always been very accurate in my dreams. We must be able to have a crack."¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao put down the bowl, had a good cover up tears, looked at her smile gently, "since I and Fu Yi are in pairs, then you?"

    "I..." Miaomiao pauses for a moment and returns to his mind, "I''ll be the godmother of the child..." Her eyes turned, showing a pretty ghost animal''s smile, "sister, would you let me be a little girl, and we two sisters serve a husband together? Then I don''t have any opinions. Brother Liu must be willing to do so. "

    She would have been stunned and angry before, but now Mu Yao knew what she meant and was amused by her.

    In the dark underground palace, two people squat down and smile face to face for a while. They laugh like a little girl who has not been out of the palace. They clap hands in their boudoir to drink.

    Mu Yao''s heart swelled with warmth, and she was almost sure that Ling Miaomiao had no intention of Liu Fu''s clothes.

    But she''s a good girl and deserves the best.

    But, as she said, can she get through this without damage and grow old with him

    "Sister mu." Miaomiao deliberated for a moment and said, "do you know how the phantom demon makes people into puppets?"

    Mu Yao''s hand trembled: "take out your heart first, and then curse."

    "Then you say..." Miaomiao began to play with his hand and asked carelessly, "what if I take out my heart and go back?"

    Mu Yao seemed to be stunned, then leaned over and attached to her ear: "to tell you the truth, I mean it." She lowered her voice. "I''ve looked around these days. The structure of the underground palace is the same as that of Li Fu, but there are some articles behind the screen in the hall."

    "Behind the hall Is it the bedroom of the ten ladies and their wife? "

    "Yes. Of all the rooms, only one has a seal on the door. As you said, the underground palace made by the phantom demon is an empty shell, and there is no need to guard against theft. If she sets a seal, there must be only one possibility - valuable things are stored in it. "

    Miaomiao raised his head: "like brother Liu''s heart?"

    Two people look at each other, Mu Yao''s eyes are half expectation, half deep anxiety.

    Ling Miaomiao knows what Mu Yao is worried about. The two of them fall in the magic demon''s territory. They are called guests. In fact, they are imprisoned in disguised form. The magic demon is not sure whether it is cloudy or sunny. When they are in a bad mood, they may be sentenced to death at any time. If you want to get Liu Fuyi''s heart under such conditions, it''s just like Arabian Nights.

    But if you want to extricate yourself and save Liu Fuyi, it seems that there is only one way.

    In fact, this is how the original works developed. At the end of the jingyangpo Festival, after several days of planning, muyao tries to get into the sealed secret room and is determined to take back Liu Fuyi''s heart.

    However, the magic demon''s mind is full of twists and turns, and it is extremely insidious. In fact, it deliberately makes a false appearance, lures Mu Yao to take the bait, and deliberately arranges the killing plan to wait for her.

    However, muyao is the master of the Mu family. In order to kill her at one stroke, the magic demon has to borrow from the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon. She does not want to leave the main battlefield, so she opens the crack and makes the midnight moonlight shine into the underground palace.

    At the critical moment, Mu Sheng, who was guarding the crack, took the opportunity to jump down and take the leading role group ashore.

    Thinking of the Black Lotus, Ling Miaomiao has a headache.

    Her book wearing has almost no influence on the plot of the hero and heroine, but since she met Mu Sheng, the route seems to have gone a little wrong.

    In Taicang County, Musheng didn''t kill Lingyu''s family; in Chang''an City, Musheng used forbidden techniques twice for her, accelerating the process of blackening.

    When she arrived at Jingyang slope, if the voice she gave to Mu Shenghao worked, it might have an impact on the time of his blackening, not to mention that one of his main combat powers, the demon collecting handle, was given to her.

    If the butterfly effect is true, there may have been more than one hurricane. I''m afraid the world will be destroyed. She was not sure how he was up there, and could not guarantee that he would come to rescue Mu Yao at that critical moment.

    So

    "Sister mu, let''s not observe any more. Let''s grab brother Liu''s heart tomorrow."

    Mu Yao was stunned: "tomorrow?"

    Since the magic demon intends to make a play, she takes advantage of the trap and takes advantage of it in advance to catch her off guard. Can she change the development of the plot and make the leading group less tortuous?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    The magic demon leaned lazily on the back of the chair to trim her nails. On her little hand, ten fingers were painted with red and gorgeous Dankou, which was the same as the anger between her blood red lips and eyebrows. It looked slightly disobedient.

    It''s not that she loves this five-year-old girl''s body, but that she is born with a magic demon. The only short board is that she can''t transform into a human form. Only this ready-made body can be used by her. For this reason, she has been dormant for a long time, and I''m really depressed.

    This kind of suffocation, she then vented to these self-sufficient, let her play round and round Fang Shi.

    "Brother Liu..." She lifted her eyelids slightly and called lazily, "I''m a little hungry."

    Liu Fu''s clothes stood beside her, like a loyal knight. Hearing the words, he immediately said respectfully and considerately, "I''ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat."

    Magic demon nose "well" to a, showing a strange Yan smile: "good."

    Liu Fu''s clothes are far away, and his steps are slow. Even his back shows a kind of independent temperament.

    Magic demon reached out and looked at his nails: in fact, this underground palace is an empty shell. There is no food in the kitchen. The so-called life is just like Li Fu''s life.

    She is only lonely for hundreds of years. Now she is very satisfied with the puppet''s company, even if the fireworks in the world are fake.

    *

    Liu Fuyi enters the kitchen.

    There was only Ling Miaomiao in the kitchen. The girl was wearing a light blue shirt and skirt, standing on her side, looking down at the casserole, but the stove was cold.

    "Why don''t you cook medicine?" He approached her silently, his cold indigo clothes swayed with the wind, with a strange pressure. Ling Miaomiao looked up, his eyes were full of panic, and his desire for words stopped. He said timidly: "brother Liu..."

    "What''s the matter?" He asked coldly.

    The girl stretched out her thin fingers and carefully pointed to the stove. She hesitated: "fire..."

    He stooped to look. In the dark chamber, the firewood was piled up disorderly and frowned: "what''s wrong with the fire?"

    Her voice sounded over his head, a little misty: "the fire can''t be lit..."

    Liu Fu Yi was relieved. He thought something had happened. It turned out to be such a trivial matter.

    Just about to get up, Ling Miaomiao''s hand behind him suddenly stretched out, holding the white porcelain vase with red plum in the living room, "clang" hit him on the back of the head.

    The broken porcelain pieces are all over the place, and the little blood stains are like red plum blossoming on the pieces. Liu Fu''s body slipped down the stove and fell on the ground.

    "Brother Liu is right Sorry, I''ll call you back later... "

    Ling Miaomiao''s heart is beating and her feet are cramping unconsciously. In a very twisted posture, she grits her teeth and drags Liu Fuyi''s body. She moves a position and holds him to sit by the kitchen table.

    A few strands of his long hair covered his face. Miaomiao straightened his face and trimmed his hair. It looked like sitting on the ground for a nap.

    She pulled the remaining five pieces of Rune paper out of her sleeve. Because her hand was shaking badly, she pulled it out three times. Her palms were wet with sweat.

    As she followed the array Mu Yao called her, she stuck a symbol on the ground around Liu Fu''s clothes, while listening to the movement outside. She was afraid that if one of them didn''t pay attention, the phantom demon would come and break her neck.

    When the last piece of paper was pasted, the handwriting on several pieces of paper flickered at the same time, which showed that there was no deviation in the position of the paper, and it could take effect immediately.

    Ling Miaomiao patted her skirt and stood up. She stepped backwards out of the circle of Rune paper. When she came to the door, she pushed the casserole with a bamboo pole by the door. The casserole rolled from the table to the ground, roaring and breaking, making a huge noise.

    She threw down the bamboo pole, turned around and ran out of the kitchen quickly. The corridor was almost dark without light. It was illuminated by the cold red hexagonal lamp on the beam. She ran quickly with her skirt. The hexagonal lamp moved with the wind, and the tassels whirled back and forth.

    She flashed into the hall and hid behind the huge screen. Through the gap of the screen, you can see the phantom demon who is trimming her nails, dropping the scissors, jumping off the armchair, and walking suspiciously to the kitchen. The little girl walks like a cat, almost silent: "brother Liu? What''s the matter? "

    The phantom is far away.

    Behind the screen, the room that was always locked creaked and opened a crack. Miaomiao saw muyao''s cool glass pupil through the crack of the door. Muyao nodded to her and immediately closed the door silently.

    The shaking of the six corner wind lamp slowly stopped, the red light on the ground was no longer changing, and everything returned to silence. Ling Miaomiao''s wet back stuck to the cold wall and almost stood as a pillar.

    If the luck is normal, once the magic demon gets close to Liu Fuyi, he will be temporarily trapped by the five pieces of Rune paper. Mu Yao wants to take this opportunity to enter the magic demon''s room and grab Liu Fu''s heart.

    According to their agreement, Miaomiao stood at the gate to watch the wind. Once the situation changed, he immediately knocked on the door three times to remind Mu Yao to come out.

    She stood alone behind the screen, staring at the corner nervously. Several times she dazzled her eyes and saw the corner of the magic demon.*

    the room is very large, separated by a screen embroidered with green bamboo. Next to the door is the big bed where ten women and Li Zhun sleep. These days, the magic demon makes Liu Fu sleep here, so that she can be sent at any time.

    The tent on the bed was hanging in order, the quilt was folded neatly, and there was no wrinkle on the sheet.

    ¡­¡­ It''s the style of Liu Fu''s clothes and Mu Yao''s smile.

    The room was only lit by candlelight, and the screen was on the first floor, which made it dim and ambiguous. Mu Yao''s eyes wandered for a week without finding any abnormality. She tightened her back and went around the screen.

    Behind the screen is a small bed. Next to the pillow, there are several puppets with rifled belly and cotton wadding. There are tigers and dolls. Next to the puppets, there are bulging pillows.

    For a five-year-old girl, the pillow seemed a little high. Mu Yao approached slowly, stretched out her long fingers and lifted a corner of the pillow.

    Sure enough, there was a dark box the size of an adult''s palm under her pillow. Her heart beat so fast that she pulled the box out. On the mouth of the box, a lock was drawn in the way of children''s graffiti, but it was tightly closed. She broke her hands and failed to open it.

    This lock was originally the seal of the phantom painting.

    Her back was drenched with sweat. She put her arms around the hard object in one hand. In the other hand, she quickly felt a piece of Rune paper in her arms and covered the lock. The moment the rune paper was pasted, it twisted, wrinkled and burned to ashes.

    She didn''t believe in evil. She pasted another piece of Rune paper and burned it quickly again. As the ashes fall, Mu Yao suddenly finds that the lock painted on the box has disappeared.

    Her heart a joy, shaking hands to open the box.

    The pupils suddenly dilate - the box is empty.

    In a trance, there was a breeze over her head. The candle was swinging around strangely. The room was full of empty shadows. She suddenly raised her head. Liu Fu''s face was as blue as a ghost. She sat at the window silently and looked at her without expression.

    She stepped back two steps, her skirt swayed, and a few bright spots suddenly appeared on the ground, forming a circle, like the bottom cover of an iron cage, waiting for the net to be collected.

    *

    "boom --"

    the underground palace suddenly shakes, and people have the illusion of a boat sailing on the water in a trance. Then, the clear light splashes down like water, forming a silver band. Where the moonlight illuminates, it can even shine a few lines of dumb ink on the screen.

    The crack is open!

    Ling Miaomiao can''t believe her eyes. According to the original plot, we need to wait for the magic demon to face muyao, then we need to open the crack and borrow the power of heaven and earth. However, they have moved ahead of time, and things are going smoothly. As soon as the phantom demon goes, she doesn''t come back. She is the only one in the hall. Why does the crack open suddenly?

    She stares at the closed door: is there something wrong with muyao under her eyes?

    In front of her, a dark shadow passed by, with a mixture of floral fragrance and sweet smell. She was pushed back a few steps, staggered back into the darkness, and then was suddenly pressed on the wall.

    She instinctively wanted to escape. The man had already stuck her up and held her between him and the wall. Before she screamed, she covered her mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ling Miaomiao stares at the corner of the red dress of the magic demon passing through the gap of the screen. The little girl walks back to the hall in a gloomy and silent way, and circles around without expression. She doesn''t find them and goes out again.

    At the moment of touching the glance of the magic demon, Ling Miaomiao shivered. Her eyelashes trembled and she looked down. She couldn''t see her fingers in the dark. It was futile to look again.

    Her heart beat disorderly. If she didn''t hide just now, she would be the living target in front of the magic demon.

    Two people close together, her eyelashes are about to sweep to his chest, she is almost surrounded by the breath of Mu Sheng.

    It seems that as soon as the crack opens, he will come. The plot has not changed because of her ingenuity.

    It''s just

    The heat from the palm of her hand was transferred to her lips. It was like pressing her mouth with an electric iron.

    The man has a fever, and it''s not mild.

    The phantom went around and left. Mu Sheng let go, step back, turn around and walk to the bright place. Miaomiao left the wall, lifted his skirt and followed him for a few steps.

    Mu Sheng turned around and looked at her. His voice was very light. He was sarcastic in his words. It sounded as if he had been separated from others: "do you think that if you block your face, the magic demon can''t see you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yeah. She suddenly responded that her feet could be exposed under the screen, but how could she be stupid?

    "What''s the matter?"

    He saw her head down, silent, pinched her chin, raised her face, and forced her to look at herself.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at his familiar black eyes in amazement, then slowly lowered his eyelashes, and his eyes carefully fell on his hands.

    He would not have done such an aggressive action before. ***But now the situation is a little different. She pushes the plot ahead of time, and the crack also opens ahead of time. The murmur of jumping into the crack ahead of time is much more embarrassed than in the original work. His face is very pale, obviously bleeding and sick, which makes her a little worried about whether he will faint directly the next second.

    If he has blackened, he can''t allow himself to appear so shamelessly; if he hasn''t, now the reaction is

    Forced to face each other, her eyes blinked: "you I have a fever

    Mu Sheng releases his hand in a daze, and stares at the girl''s face in confusion, only feeling confused.

    Can she see it from such a distance?

    Miaomiao reached out to see if the wound on his shoulder was healed. He was afraid of hurting him, so he gently touched the clothes under his shoulder.

    It''s wet.

    Her black and white eyes flashed and she was a little angry Did you hear what I told you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s impossible that I didn''t hear you. I yelled so loud that half of the people on jingyangpo could hear me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Didn''t I say it''s important to save your life? How did you make yourself like this? "

    He looked at her, hesitated to speak, and then dropped his eyes for a long time I heard it

    I heard that. It''s a nail that is driven into the stake in an instant. It''s like the lightning that can''t refuse to open the sky. It''s still the last sentence of this crisp and sweet honey in the midnight dream.

    But what''s the use.

    It''s just a sentence. It won''t take her a minute, but the man in front of her can jump for Liu Fu''s clothes.

    He gradually cold eyes fall on her waist, suddenly lift eyes, eyes have surprised anger flashed: "sachet?"

    Miaomiao pointed to his arms, with an innocent face: "I''m pretending to be here."

    This action has some ambiguity, suddenly let him feel, she seems to be pointing to his heart.

    Miaomiao felt the sachet in her arms through her clothes, and complained: "you sachet, if you want to tie it tightly, don''t drop it easily. Let me look everywhere on the ground."

    In his eyes, there were some strange feelings, like stones floating in the lake, spreading gentle ripples. His long eyelashes overturned down, covering the mood in the eyes: "well, after going back, it won''t fall off."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The wind rolled the tent and rattled the screen.

    Liu Fu clothes a palm mercilessly hit, Mu Yao hit a roll on the ground, can avoid, avoid unavoidable, half sat in the array.

    Straight black hair fell down and covered the shoulders.

    Her left ankle was injured and she couldn''t stand up. The second half of the confrontation was almost on the ground. Liu Fu''s attack wiped her face several times, and almost killed her. If she didn''t fall into the battle, she would die under his hand.

    She never thought that even at this point, she would still be reluctant to attack him.

    The puppet took back his palm and looked coldly at the girl sitting in the array, as if he were looking at a bird that was finally caged.

    "Brush your clothes." Muyao even gave him a smile, broken and sad.

    The puppet''s empty eyes gave birth to a trace of hesitation, as if wondering why people were only defending but not attacking.

    At this moment, the window was pushed open, and the phantom demon in the red skirt was sitting lazily on the fragile window frame, with her legs hanging by the window. With a wave, the puppet nodded and returned to her respectfully.

    Mu Yao looks at the magic demon and sighs in her heart. She and Ling Miaomiao only look at the door, but they don''t know that the sealed door is just a cover, and the window is the way in and out. They both walked in the backyard without passing through the hall. No matter how tight Ling Miaomiao was, it was a waste of effort.

    "Good job, brother Liu." Magic demon split blood red lips, blooming a strange smile.

    Liu Fuyi stood beside her and hung his head: "the crack has opened. Do you want to take advantage of it now..."

    Mu Yao''s face turned pale, and there was a desperate smile on her lips. Once the crack is opened, the magic demon can put her to death by the power of heaven and earth.

    And this was actually reminded by him.

    "No hurry." The magic demon admires Mu Yao''s bleak look with satisfaction, "there''s another one outside - no, two."

    She looked meaningfully at the closed door behind the screen, her bright red lips gently opened: "give them a big reunion."

    *

    the underground palace is dark and humid, which makes people feel nervous. Fortunately, the cracks open, conveying the soft moonlight, a little thin fresh air also slowly pouring down, with a wet smell.

    The rain should have stopped outside.

    Think of here, Ling Miaomiao grasped Mu Sheng''s sleeve to touch a few more times: "rain?"

    The young man raised his eyes and said for a long time Do you know that? "

    When she said this, Miaomiao had the illusion that the person in front of her turned into a dog with wet hair all over. Her grievances were all over the river. She pursed the corners of her mouth and didn''t say a word. She only looked at her with black eyes.

    Miaomiao chuckled, but she was in the underground palace and didn''t dare to be presumptuous. She immediately covered her mouth and lowered her voice. Her bright eyes twinkled with satisfaction: "am I smart?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng looks at her, and the emotion in her eyes is complicated.

    "Why don''t you take shelter from the rain?" she asked

    The young man turned around with his eyes closed I''ll take you up. "

    According to the original book, the phantom demon is the support of heaven and earth. It is a strong and invincible villain. Unless it is annihilated with the jiuxuan demon collecting tower, it will only be hanged.

    The leading group couldn''t get into trouble, so they had to avoid it. Mu Sheng obviously also understands this truth, and wants to send them out of the cracks as soon as possible to get rid of the present predicament.

    "Ding - system prompt: the character''s [mu Sheng] liking rate has increased to 85%, please keep up. That''s it. "

    "Ding - system prompt: Task 1, 3 / 4 progress. Additional task starts now. Please persuade character [mu Sheng] to save character [Liu Fu Yi]. That''s it. "

    Ling Miaomiao to the mouth of the "good ah" card shell, alive swallow down, immersed in the two system tips brought about by the huge shock.

    In the original text, the blackened Mu Sheng jumps down the crack and wants to take her sister out. However, Mu Yao insists on grabbing Liu Fu Yi''s heart back, and refuses to go. Mu Sheng has no choice but to save Liu Fu Yi for her.

    I didn''t expect that along with the stage victory of the strategy, the plot belonging to the original female owner was also given to her. Is it the punishment of the system for her tampering with the main plot?

    She thinks that she should be trapped in the battle, but now she''s wandering around undamaged. Her heart sank. She wanted to make Mu Yao suffer less to tamper with the plot. Who knows that she made a fool of herself. Is sister Mu so hurt that she can''t even finish this task?

    She immediately shook her head and pointed to the closed door behind the screen: "sister Mu is still trapped in it."

    Mu Sheng followed her eyes and said, "I know. You go up first, and I''ll bring my sister up. "

    When he said that, he came to pull Miaomiao''s arm and saw the girl pull away her hand in panic, shaking her head like a rattle: "I won''t go, I''ll stay here to save brother Liu."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here we go again. He felt a burst of suffocation, but he still managed to suppress the anger and said in a cold voice, "it''s no use for you to stay here, it''s only adding to the chaos."Ling Miaomiao''s eyes were very bright in the dark, full of Distrust: "will you help me save brother Liu?"

    Mu Sheng closed his eyebrows, pursed his mouth and kept silent for a long time. His words seemed to be frozen What am I supposed to do? "

    In fact, there was no deep hatred between Liu Fuyi and him. Along the way, he still had some feelings. Besides, he knew that elder sister''s dependence on that person might not be ignored. Just at this time, Ling Miaomiao''s uneasiness and suspicion make him angry, and he can''t help but anger Liu Fu.

    "I know you won''t. You just care about sister mu. When you save sister mu, brother Liu will be left alone."

    The girl''s black and white eyes rarely appear a thin layer of water, in a few steps away stubbornly staring at him, as if against him, "so I don''t go, die with brother Liu."

    "You..."

    Miaomiao glared at the face of the Black Lotus. The young man''s face changed. His dark eyes seemed to be flowing with gloomy stars. His slender eyelashes were motionless and his eyes were opposite. The anger in his eyes was enormous.

    He didn''t say a word for a long time, and he gave up to pull with her. He directly came over and tied her waist. Regardless of her struggle, he dragged her away. His eyes were dark and his lips were thin: "go up."

    Unexpectedly, heilianhua used her strength to rescue her. She was about to fail. Ling Miaomiao was in a panic. Her eyes were full of grievances that had been brewing for a long time, but her tears didn''t contain them. Her face was full of tears Don''t touch me

    Mu Sheng suddenly let go.

    He noticed that she was shaking. When he looked back, he was frozen in the same place, as if he had been covered with cold water.

    She cried.

    I was scared to cry by him.

    He coldly watched Ling Miaomiao wipe his tears silently with his sleeve. His fingers clenched into fists in his sleeve. In his moist eyes, he was angry at first and then at a loss.

    Liu Fuyi is not here. She is very normal. Once it comes to Liu Fuyi, she always pushes him to the enemy camp. It seems that she is running to avoid him and throw herself into Liu Fuyi''s arms. It seems that she doesn''t want to get involved with him at all.

    Yes, in the end, Liu Fu''s clothes are unique, where her heart belongs.

    His hands were tighter, his joints were dull, but his heart was still strangely sour and empty.

    "You hate me so much?" There was a loss in his tone that he didn''t expect.

    The girl suddenly stopped wiping her tears. Her blue hair band hung on her white cheek, her big red eyes were open, and she looked at him excitedly. She said, "I don''t hate you, Ziqi. If you save brother Liu, I''ll like you more."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He is like a trapped animal in a cage. As long as he rushes forward, he will crash into the cage. But the attractive food outside can be seen in the crevice, which makes him constantly rush forward. Then an arm came in, fed him a piece of meat, and touched his head, but encouraged him to continue to work hard and hurt himself.

    Mu Sheng stared at her silently for a long time. Her eyes were deep, and she couldn''t tell what emotion it was. Ling Miaomiao looked at him with fear. After observing him for a long time, she was a little anxious:

    "Ziqi, hold on, sister Mu is very dangerous."

    He slowly approached her, reached out and patted her. Ling Miaomiao closed her eyes and wiped her ears. Only then did he find that he had patted a rune on the wall.

    Then, he squatted down and drew a semicircle on the ground with her as the center.

    Ling Miaomiao''s skirt sometimes wiped his clothes. He stood up and looked at her for a long time. Then he said, "you stand here and wait for me."

    Ling Miaomiao is excited and nods like a chicken pecking rice, expecting him to save Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi''s heart as soon as possible.

    Who knows, he not only did not go, but also cheated the last few steps, almost forcing Miaomiao into the wall.

    The young man looked down at her face. His dark eyes looked like cold obsidian. He seemed to have some power. His voice was so light that he almost spoke to her: "if you run around again, break your legs and take the chain, do you hear me?"

    The girl with her head up looked at him nervously at the beginning. At the end of hearing this, she burst out with a smile: "if you can save brother Liu, I''ll let you walk."

    Mu Sheng suddenly froze, anger in black eyes almost overflowed.

    It''s really Very good.

    Miaomiao blinked and looked at Mu Sheng''s face. He couldn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that his body was trembling and froze for a while. He turned around and walked away. His robe was filled with a cold wind, like a loud flag on the city.

    Miaomiao, standing in the circle, looked at the back of the Black Lotus, filled with an unexpected sour feeling. She sighed, hammered her tired legs twice, reached out and touched the sachet in her arms, as if she could be more stable.

    Who knows he quickly turned back and stood in front of her.

    Four eyes opposite, Ling Miaomiao startled put down his hand, the boy''s long eyelashes trembled, silent for a long time, threw her a stack of Rune paper, and turned away without saying a word.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    In the third watch, the moon is the most abundant. Countless small dust in the cold white light column flying, like the winter snowflakes.

    Mu Yao is lying on the ground with her eyes closed. Her eyelashes cast a light shadow on her eyes. Her long Satin hair shines in the moonlight, just like a captive Moon Fairy.

    Someone squatted down slowly, reached for her arm and helped her to sit up from the ground. She suddenly woke up and pinched the demon handle with her fingers subconsciously. When I saw the person in front of me, I froze, as if I couldn''t believe it: "brush clothes..."

    "Shh..." The moonlight from the crevice shines on his bloodless face, which makes his thick eyebrows clear. He looks at Mu Yao''s face carefully, with endless greed.

    Mu Yao holds his arm, and his glass like pupil is almost transparent under the moon, flashing light: "when you just met me And wake up? "

    A man without intention can only be a puppet.

    But some people, even if they have no heart, are still unwilling to be a walking corpse. They are on the edge of soberness and chaos, struggling to survive for the sake of faith and love.

    He slightly crooked the corners of his lips, his face was terrible, almost like a dead man cheated the corpse. He reached for mu Yao''s face, and his hand was cold. "It''s silly. Why don''t you fight back?"

    Mu Yao''s low eyes covered the tears in her eyes: "I''m inferior to others."

    Her hand also along his hair touch up, touched the back of the head a large scabby wound, warm voice: "still hurt?"

    Liu Fuyi said with a smile: "it hurts. The girl Miaomiao is not soft at all. "

    There was a sudden commotion outside the door. Mu Yao looked warily at the door.

    "Ah Sheng is coming. The magic demon can stop him for a while." Liu Fuyi said softly, "Yao''er, I don''t have much time."

    Mu Yao shook her head: "where is your heart? I will help you find it back..."

    "Yao er." Liu Fu interrupted, looking a little tired, but still smiling gently. He took out a small wooden pagoda from his arms and put it on Mu Yao''s hand. He lowered his eyelashes and said, "if you don''t care, you can''t live long."

    "If it can''t be robbed, take the demon tower and keep it for you." He forced muyao to open the fist and put her hand on the small wooden tower. "I''ll tell you the formula..."

    "I won''t listen." She stubbornly pursed her lips, pale, now the tears mole cold, "you promise after the past will not let me be wronged, said to do."

    Liu Fu put his finger on the temple, as if suffering great pain.

    Mu Yao held his arm in a panic: "Fu Yi..."

    "Yao''er, you are obedient." Liu Fu Yi put down her hand, and a faint dark green appeared in her eyes. She held her hand and wanted to say something, but she had to explain too much. For a moment, she didn''t know where to start. She just repeated: "you are obedient."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her tears rustle down, ear past, "then you say, I remember."

    Liu Fuyi reached for her and held her tightly in her arms. Her chin touched the top of her hair. After a long time, she reluctantly let go and read a formula in her ear.

    "Remember, it''s right at the crack, and it''s the fourth watch moonlight that urges the demon collecting tower Pithy formula Don''t spread it to the outside world.... "

    "Good..."

    Mu Yao was in his arms and felt that there was frost like dew on his skirt. They nestled together and listened to the fight between the magic demon outside the door and Mu Sheng in silence. They didn''t speak.

    For a long time, Liu Fu patted muyao''s skirt: "time is almost up."

    Muyao refused to get up, tears poured into his throat, is bitter.

    He also didn''t urge, just looking at the mayfly like dust in the light column, said flatly, "Yao''er, if this robbery can pass, shall we get married?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good

    He looked at the door, and there was a strange silence outside: "if this can''t be done, the afterlife I promise you the best. "

    *

    the door slammed open and hit the wall with a "bang" sound. The small porcelain bottles on the shelf rolled down and fell to pieces with a crash.

    The red skirt of magic demon is like a scarlet flag. The snow-white barefoot is walking on the ground step by step, and the sharp light comes from the fingertips.

    Mu Sheng staggers a few steps, and is almost thrown into the room by the huge force. He helps a cabinet to stand firm. He looks around quickly, and his face changes.

    Sister is not here.

    The magic demon''s eyes also swept the empty array on the ground, and the fierce air in the brow suddenly showed: "where are people?"

    Liu Fu clothes respectfully, head down to one side, half a face hidden in the dark: "people toss badly, I will her down, locked in the cellar."

    Magic demon did not doubt, put down his heart, but turned his head and looked at the murmur of fighting with her all the way, showing a sad smile.

    Mu Sheng looked down with her proud eyes and found that she was standing in the middle of several shining spots.

    Magic demon full face satire, smile arrogantly: "if it is really sister and brother, one or two of their own to drill into the array, save me a lot of strength."

    Mu Sheng found that it was not right. He instinctively squeezed the demon handle tightly and tried to jump out. Suddenly he stopped, then his face changed and he sat down in the array.Magic demon satisfied with looking down at him, bright red mouth slightly open: "it''s a pity, if it''s not care about chaos, you can spend another half of my time."

    She raised her head to pull Liu Fu''s hand, and put an innocent smile on her face: "brother Liu, it''s a pity that one of them is missing. Where do you keep that woman? Show me. "

    Heart in vitro, this day and did not drink human blood for the lead medicine, Liu Fu clothes without blood color, fundus blue, has shown the color of withered.

    The magic demon frowned and seemed to think of something. He turned and walked to the boy on the ground. He attached himself to his ear and said with a smile: "your sister''s blood is not good, your blood I think we need to use it more. "

    Her face was very close to Mu Sheng, intending to observe his expression.

    The boy did not dodge to look at her, a pair of black eyes like autumn water on his white jade face, and the end of his eyes stirred up a small arc, with an imperceptible charm.

    He had a dark smile at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t mean to be angry. His mouth turned up. It was a provocative look, and it was a kind of provocation from the same kind and full of evil.

    All of them have been defeated by their subordinates, and they don''t shed tears even if they don''t see the coffin

    The magic demon suddenly got up and walked out of the room. Liu Fu clothes follow behind, silently backhand closed the door, will Mu sound a person shut in the room.

    Quiet for a long time, the boy slowly got up from the ground, stepped out of the array with light feet, looked down at several light spots on the ground, and a sneer flashed through his eyes.

    This battle has long been abandoned.

    At that time, he found something strange at his feet, and his eyes quickly passed Liu Fu''s clothes behind the magic demon. The pale puppet was also looking at him, and a glimmer of light flashed in his empty eyes.

    He always looks at Liu Fu''s clothes. At that moment, they have an amazing tacit understanding.

    -- he put the demon handle on his fingertip and put it on his wrist silently. Then he sat down in the array with a pale face and concealed the magic demon.

    *

    the temperature of Jingyang slope is very low in the split between yin and Yang, and the whispers of demons are constantly coming from the distance. The black gauze like clouds in the sky sometimes cover the moon.

    Mu Yao was standing in the grass, holding a small wooden tower in one hand, looking down at the bottomless crack, with the other hand taut on his side, and counting the seconds with his fingers.

    The cracks meander to the endless distance, like the earth opening its mouth, and the exposed rocks roaring to swallow the night sky like sharp teeth.

    Under the crack, Ling Miaomiao watched Mu Sheng enter the door, but the magic demon and Liu Fuyi came out undamaged. The magic demon still had an arrogant smile on his face, and he was stunned.

    ¡­¡­ Is this a big change?

    My heart turns around. Oh, no, she just looks at the door, but forgets the window

    She couldn''t help looking into the door. It was dark and she couldn''t see anything clearly. Is the Black Lotus all right? Don''t be plucked and trampled by someone Just want to step foot, suddenly think of the words of Mu Sheng, if she dares to go out of the circle, the leg breaks for her, take the chain to lead to walk.

    Step out of the leg quietly back.

    Half of the moonlight projected from the crevice shone into the house, and even the crisscross white finger marks on the wooden furniture and the tiny openings corroded by termites could be seen clearly.

    The wind raised the gauze, the white wax on the candlestick silently dripped turbid tears, a little weak warm light swaying, in the bright silver moonlight appears particularly poor.

    Mu Sheng walked slowly around the room, looked up and down with deep eyes, and slowly fell on the small bed. Beside the several carved puppets, there were obviously high pillows.

    He looked at the pillow with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Elder sister was eager to save people. She must have stepped into the trap.

    Since the magic demon is cunning and suspicious, how can it leave such an obvious clue?

    He stretched out his left hand, and a small safety lock hung from his fingertips. He looked up with interest.

    Just now he was wrestling with the magic demon, and she accidentally dropped the silver flashing safety lock from her neck, which let him take the opportunity to hook it to his hand silently.

    The lock must have been specially made by Li Zhun and his wife at great expense. The carving is extremely elaborate, light and delicate. The chain is as thin as a thread Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to succeed.

    He looked at the black air appearing on the lock and lowered his head to pick up the biggest puppet.

    The puppet is a little old. The skirt is made of waste materials. Kongming''s eyes are two huge buttons. The stitching is a little rough, no accident. It''s a toy sewn by the tenth lady herself for her beloved daughter.

    ¡­¡­ If sister a is more careful, she will find that this puppet, cotton are out, but still abnormal weight.

    He pulled the remaining stitches of the puppet with no expression, and more cotton fell on his feet. He put his hand into the puppet and pulled out a fist sized hard box from the bulging cotton.

    As soon as the box got close to the silver lock in his hand, both of them hummed and immediately "click". The box opened itself, revealing a bright red corner inside.

    Before he could see the whole picture, the young man pressed the lid and put it on.If the phantom demon has no intention, he will impose the heart of others on himself. Even so, he is not at ease. He has to make the person into a puppet, hang the key around his neck, and hold it firmly in his palm from the inside out.

    Mu Sheng looks up, the bright moonlight like frost falls on his slender eyelashes, shining on the sneer on his face.

    Sister guangfengjiyue How can he understand the mind of the same kind easily?

    He pushed the door with the box in his hand, and a few steps flashed behind the screen.

    The girl in the circle seems to be tired. She leans against the wall and looks at the empty ground. She knocks her legs from time to time, but she doesn''t dare to squat or sit down. He is too eager to draw a circle, so it''s a little small, and almost locks her on the wall.

    He didn''t have to guess what she said occasionally. She was scolding him angrily.

    It seems that the broken leg agreement still has some deterrent power. In addition to the comfort, a kind of swelling pleasure appeared in her heart -

    controlling her.

    He shakes his head and removes a ridiculous idea from his mind.

    Ling Miaomiao suddenly saw Mu Sheng coming out, and immediately widened his eyes: "Ziqi..."

    He threw the box to her. Before he could say a word, he saw her face suddenly changed. He looked at him and said nothing: "you You... "

    He understood.

    The wind suddenly came from behind. He looked down at the ground and suddenly turned his head to avoid it. His left hand took the demon handle and slipped to his fingertips. He took Ling Miaomiao''s waist with a big step and took her back a few steps.

    Her blooming skirt is like a halo of paint in the water, undulating with the waves.

    The phantom demon stood behind him, with black air in his nostrils and ears. His eyes were like red iron, and his voice was so low that he almost got rid of the little girl''s gloom. It sounded like some kind of wild animal growling hoarsely: "how dare you play with me?"

    What she couldn''t accept most was that Liu Fuyi could still betray her even if she became a puppet, and she could die with her old friends.

    The violent mood fluctuation of her whole person led to the change of heaven and earth in jingyangpo. The underground palace began to shake. The green fire embedded on the wall was bright and dark, and the pillars cracked one after another, making a terrible sound of broken bones.

    Ling Miaomiao is carried by Mu Sheng, holding the box and hiding dizzily. She is full of despair in her heart.

    It''s over She met in the plot, is already strong invincible magic demon, actually also rampant.

    The next second, she was snapped a rune on her back, and her waist was held by him. She almost pulled out her viscera. Then, the foot like installed a transmitter, pushing her to dizzy speed, directly flew out of the crack.

    The young man''s cold voice fell far below. In a flash, he couldn''t hear: "take your box with you."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Ling Miaomiao rushes out of the crack like a rocket, rolls and pours on Mu Yao.

    Mu Yao''s hand trembled, and almost fell the demon tower into the crack. With cold sweat, she clenched the demon tower and stepped back: "wonderful?"

    Ling Miaomiao lay motionless on the ground for a long time. After a long time, Mu Yao squatted down and gently lifted her up. She looked at her anxiously, and then anxiously touched her forehead: "are you ok?"

    The girl looked at the air for a while, as if she had come back to her soul. She took out a box the size of a fist from her arms and put it into her hand. She was out of breath and said, "this is brother Liu''s heart."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao is holding the box stupidly. A huge surprise falls from the sky. She doesn''t respond for a moment.

    "And sister mu." Ling Miaomiao''s speed is almost 100 meters, which makes Mu Yao worry that she faints because she can''t get angry. She points to Mu Yao''s wooden tower and says, "brother Liu taught you to use the demon collecting tower, right? You can promise to use it to take away the phantom demon later, right? "

    In front of the girl''s cheeks red, bright eyes, eagerly looking at her face, a series of questions almost around her dizzy.

    "Yes..."

    Just nodded a head, saw Ling Miaomiao Huo ground to stand up, a few steps ran to the crack edge, picked up the skirt and jumped down without hesitation.

    "Wonderful!" Mu Yao was shocked, and then rushed to the crack, Ling Miaomiao''s last part of clothes had disappeared in the dark crack.

    *

    Ling Miaomiao closed her eyes safely.

    Mu Sheng sent her very fiercely, rushing up the crack like a rocket, which made her stomach tumble, lying on the grass slowly, then began to greet the whole family.

    "System, I want to complain."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "What''s the use of the system to protect the book wearer? I''ll go to the information department and give you a bad review. Just wait. "

    The system of cherishing wings is extremely sensitive to the word "bad comment".

    "System prompt: the system will guarantee the absolute personal safety of the task person, and the dangerous situation is generally divided into three levels: blue, green and red. Once encountering the high-risk red dangerous situation, the personal safety protection mechanism will be directly activated, which is the responsibility of the task system. According to the records, the task force [Ling Miaomiao] has not encountered any red danger at present, so it is not within the scope of protection. That''s it. "

    Ling Miaomiao pulled two grass on the ground. The Apricot''s eyes were full of cold light. When he heard the words, he threw the grass: "is that right? Well, I''m in a red peril right now. Give it a try. "

    System:

    At the end of the speech, she shoved the box into Mu Yao''s hand, and her throat vibrated: "Mu Sheng, half of the demons in the Yin Yang split are all slaughtered by you. Do you think this kind of energy won''t eat you back?"

    The person in front of him is still wearing that kind of crazy provocative smile. It seems that the person who is forced to die is not him at all.

    Mu Sheng tilted his head to see her, long eyes under the eyelashes of the eyes slowly emerge with murderous Black: "unfortunately, when I kill the demon, you are not."

    "That''s arrogant." The phantom demon sneered, "are you always like this?"

    Mu Sheng fiddled with his headband and said with a smile: "the last monster who said this to me is dead."

    Although he put his hand on his hair band, there was a trace of fear in his heart. For the third time

    There seems to be a flash of light in front of me. Mu Sheng has no intention to raise his eyes. He sees a familiar small steel ring coming in the air, but it''s not the demon handle he put out.

    The power of the demon handle was not enough. It came from behind the magic demon. It was better than that she was unprepared. Unexpectedly, she caught the magic demon off guard.

    Suddenly, the magic demon who was beaten by a Muggle didn''t react. He waved his sleeve and hit him at random.

    Naturally, it''s not accurate. A rabbit like figure dodges from left to right in the attack of flying swords. She rushes to him with her skirt in her arms. The girl has rushed to him with her eyes opposite. The man in her arms is panting and looks at him with two bright eyes.

    Her face is still with the steaming heat of running all the way. The fragrance of her hair is faint, like the flowers in early spring.

    He saw this fresh face clearly, felt a burst of scalp numbness of anger, and before he could react, he scolded and blurted out: "what do you come back to do?"

    But in spite of his anger, a trace of shameful joy, like the plants growing in the crevice, broke out of the ground and climbed up.

    There is no warm crack in the moonlight. It seems to be lit up by this figure. Where her footprints pass, it is the vibrant light.

    It''s so bright.

    "I know. I''ll let you walk back." Ling Miaomiao puffed his cheeks, as if he didn''t know how bad the situation was. He pulled him out of the corner by pulling his sleeve. "I take care of the patient."

    Mu Sheng angry smile, black eyes fixed her eyes: "take care of me, or to give me trouble?"

    Said, press her head to lie down on the spot a roll, phantom demon hit a empty, head crackle fell a pile of gravel, can fall on their face.

    Two people''s breathing overlaps in a place, Ling Miaomiao finally accidentally falls in his arms, a soft ball.Her face was so close to him that we could clearly see the tiny hair on her cheek. At this moment of life and death, he even itched to touch it.

    His eyelashes quivered, he thought, and held out his hand.

    She seemed to understand something wrong. Her chin was against her chest. Suddenly she took out a stack of Rune paper from her arms and thrust it into his outstretched hand. The light in Apricot''s eyes was flowing: "Ziqi, thank you. This is my Rune paper for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked down at the familiar handwriting on the rune paper and scoffed: "use my Rune paper, return my Rune paper, thanks for your imagination."

    The stone pillar nearby was attacked, and several cracks cracked, which made people''s ears roar. He quickly propped up, quickly picked up the girl on the ground, pulled her to stick to the wall.

    Boom - the pillar fell down suddenly, the gravel splashed on the legs, the underground palace collapsed half of the way, and the dust was rolling.

    The people beside him were warm and soft, like a fluffy blanket covering him. The wound on his shoulder seemed to break open. He only felt warm blood flowing down his arm, but he only felt hot all over, without pain.

    The phantom demon has been almost engulfed by the black gas, and the little girl''s body can''t bear this majestic evil gas. Her skin and flesh burst out, and her blood vessels and muscles began to show. It was like the scene of spontaneous combustion, and the scene was very terrible.

    "See, that''s the demon out of control." Mu Sheng''s long eyelashes drooped and suddenly said to her.

    Ling Miaomiao perfunctorily "Er" a, also don''t know to hear not to hear, raised a hand to hold own to accept demon handle, pull up Mu voice''s hand, put back his wrist.

    Young dark eyes with a cold anger: "what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean?" Miaomiao blinked, "I''ll borrow it from you for the time being, and give it back to me when I''m finished."

    The Black Lotus has always relied on two demon stalks to fight in the world. If one is missing, it will not be able to break out the fighting power of the sun and the earth.

    His face suddenly cleared up.

    Ling Miaomiao stood on tiptoe, his cold hand suddenly covered his forehead: "are you not confused? Can you protect me? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well

    He answered after a long time. His eyelashes were light and itchy.

    She put down her hand and scratched it It''s still itchy.

    The underground palace is shaking, and Ling Miaomiao stands beside the Black Lotus with empty hands, staring at the wandering magic demon.

    Her palms were wet with sweat, and her heart was like a drum beating at full speed. She wanted to find a chance to try the red peril, but they all avoided it. Even if she could stand in front of Mu Sheng and try to be his human shield, he grabbed her back and protected her from being hurt.

    The broken stones on the ground were large and small, like a quarry that had been blasted, and they staggered back.

    The magic demon''s attack is like a knife in the sky, which can''t be avoided. Ling Miaomiao stumbles over the gravel and suddenly loses his center of gravity.

    Before she got to the ground, she was suddenly pulled up by him. Taking this opportunity, the magic demon''s elongated blood red fingernails soared several feet, "poof Chi" fell into his chest, and his shoulder blades were pushed all the way to the wall, which made his head shake.

    Magic demon''s claws force, began to slowly rotate, Mu sound bite teeth, blood stained fingers a little bit difficult to hold the wall.

    In front of me, a shadow flashed by. The unarmed girl next to her stretched out her hand, grabbed the magic demon''s arm, and calmly said: "let him go..."

    The resistance of hitting the stone with an egg is more like a provocation.

    Mu Sheng suddenly wakes up, his face changes greatly, his forehead tendons suddenly burst out, and he wants to speak. First he pours a mouthful of blood from his damaged heart and lung, and suddenly sprays it on his lapel.

    "Looking for death..." The magic demon sneers and turns to teach the little thing who is not afraid of death.

    She hit her in the belly with a backhand.

    Ling Miaomiao arched up, his fingers suddenly oozed warm blood, and staggered back two steps.

    At the same time:

    "Ding - the system prompts that the red danger protection mode has been started to protect the safety of the task person in an all-round way. Please continue the task. That''s it. "

    "I It''s death. " Ling Miaomiao glares at the magic demon. Yu Guang glances at the boy who was thrown out. He is struggling to get up with his hair on his face. His eyes are as black as a night without stars and moon.

    She didn''t feel much, just It''s over. The Black Lotus has vomited blood.

    "You are so fond of playing with your heart Don''t miss She stepped back a few steps, simply covered her belly, and sat down on the floor, just in front of Mu Sheng. He suddenly hugged her waist, and he was about to get up the next second -

    as she talked for a long time, she kept pushing Mu Sheng''s fingers down, hoping that he would get up slowly.

    The protection of the system is really invincible. Even if the magic demon pokes her into a sieve, it will not cause any substantial damage to her.

    But if he hit again, I''m afraid she won''t have to attack her target."You don''t think I dare?" The phantom''s fingers burst out.

    At this moment, the shining demon handle flew in and hit her fingers.

    The wind with the demon handle, like a knife, suddenly raises Ling Miaomiao''s hair.

    In front of him, the long finger was broken, and half of his finger with Dan Kou was dangling and dangling. Ling Miaomiao had goose bumps.

    "How dare you?"

    The young man stood up straight behind her, with a touch of blood on his lips. He was extremely gorgeous, and the anger in his eyes slowly condensed into a deep black.

    He imprisoned the girl from behind, forced her to open her hand, a hemostatic amulet paste quickly pasted on her wound, immediately in a way of holding the child, holding her ribs up, holding her on his leg.

    All of a sudden, the phantom demon let out a shrill howl. The underground palace began to shake, and the debris kept rolling down from all directions, like torrential torrents.

    On the fourth watch day, the moonlight turned its angle, and the golden light of jiuxuan demon collecting tower was mixed in the light band. Ling Miaomiao struggles to see more and more scorching light.

    Muyao did it.

    But mu Sheng seems to have no idea of the scene in front of her, and still sits in the same place, holding her tightly.

    Ling Miaomiao had never been so close to him. In a moment of shock, he turned uncomfortably and was pressed in his arms. The top of his hair was stuck on his snow-white jaw and couldn''t move.

    His action is very strong, like an iron cage, imprisons her. She can''t help but resist. The more she earns, the tighter he closes. She doesn''t dare to move for a moment.

    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Mu Sheng''s hand running straight to the hair belt. He was startled. He was so quick that he called out: "ah, Ziqi, I I''m in pain... "

    Imprison her arm to pause for a while, then a loose, she took the opportunity to break free from the shackles, looked up to see his face, heart thump.

    The eyes are red, the face is expressionless, and the lips are stained with blood. The deep color in the eyes is the curtain of the eternal night and the deadly venom. It is a kind of beast that is dormant to the end. It is about to send out an earth shaking roar and kill until it never dies.

    Ling Miaomiao grabbed his arm and his heart thumped: "don''t, don''t pick it!"

    "Don''t pick..." Crisp voice.

    The anger in his eyes slowly faded away a little, and he looked down at her at a loss: "no, I just..."

    Just relax

    "It''s not enough to loosen it." The girl seemed to have a mind reading skill, blinking a pair of apricot eyes, pitying but looking at his face strongly.

    Four eyes opposite, she considered the language, a word: "your hair tied so neat, loose is not good-looking."

    If it''s loose, it doesn''t look good.

    Is that so

    It turns out that Not for the same reason as my sister

    It''s not because I''m afraid of him

    "Well, that''s it Good

    Ling Miaomiao grabs his hand and slowly puts it down from the top of his head like a child. He carefully observes his eyes and expression slowly returning to normal.

    Ling Miaomiao suddenly relaxed, only to find that the clothes behind were wet with cold sweat.

    In the original book, Mu Sheng blackened, which was just like that. Almost, almost. The Black Lotus blackened in front of her

    How close

    Nine Xuan receive demon tower, shining on Ling Miaomiao''s face, to her eyebrows and hair plated with a layer of Warm gold.

    The magic demon turns into countless wisps of black gas, like a swimming fish competing for food in the pool, rushing to the jiuxuan demon collecting tower above the crack.

    Tension in the past, she was a little weak to nestle in the arms of Mu Sheng, collapsed to close her eyes, waiting for mu Yao to save.

    Mu Sheng''s long eyelashes trembled. He immediately looked down at her white face, stretched out his hand and held her wrist nervously, which made her feel painful: "don''t sleep."

    "No sleep..." Ling Miaomiao forced himself to shake off his hand, his eyes half open, like a sick rabbit in low spirits, his face impatient, "don''t worry I can''t die. I''m still waiting to see brother Liu. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I really want to throw her out.

    But he was so cold that he held a warm fire tightly. How could he let it go.

    He didn''t have the strength to reach out, and even allowed himself to stick his face down and slowly stick it on the top of her smooth and soft hair.

    The smell of Gardenia wafted out, her collar, cuffs, and long hair, as if into a fresh fragrant flowers. His consciousness gradually dissipated in relaxation.

    People in my arms It smells good.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Since the magic demon died, the demons scattered in a crowd and ran around.

    The Jingyang slope, which is separated from the Yin and Yang, seems to have washed away the enchantment filter. The green mountains, the green trees and the blue sky all fade a few hues, leaving the ordinary world.

    Birds in the mountains issued a series of chirps, window lattice seems to stop a magpie, a repeated call, noisy people''s ears.

    The light and thin tent is raised, and the taste of Gleditsia sinensis is fragrant.

    When he woke up, the corner of the tent swept gently across his face.

    It''s Li Fu, the room he used to live in. The clothes had been changed, the wound had been bandaged, and the body was covered with a thin quilt.

    There was a rustle.

    He followed the sound source and looked around. The wet towel on his forehead slipped down and fell on the pillow.

    The girl stood by the window and poked her head out, leaving only a water blue figure behind. The skirt is covered with a peacock blue jacket and a fluffy collar. Maybe it''s hot in the room. I deliberately put on half of it and slipped into my arms, revealing the thin and transparent silk shangru inside. The white and attractive concave line on my back looms.

    She hung down her jacket, stretched out her sleeve to the window and beat a few times. It seemed that she was negotiating with someone outside.

    Mu Sheng looked at her back without blinking, and listened to the girl''s clear voice: "three meals a day to feed you millet, but also noisy. Where it''s not good to build a nest, you''re not afraid to turn it over when you put it on someone else''s wall. "

    The magpie squatted on the lattice of the window and looked at her askew. It seemed that she didn''t know what she was doing, and chirped even more.

    "Shhh, be quiet -" she pinched a handful of millet from the windowsill and threw it over angrily, "eat more, talk less, and cry hard."

    The birds fluttered their wings to find food, and their calls stopped suddenly.

    She closed the window with a sigh and turned back.

    Mu Sheng immediately closed his eyes.

    "Why?" She went to the pillow, picked up the falling towel, but did not rush to cover it. Instead, she put out her hand and wiped it on his forehead.

    For a long time, it seemed that the temperature was not accurate enough. He pulled his face and bent down.

    The moment her warm and soft lips touched his forehead, the boy suddenly froze, and all his blood gushed to his head.

    "No more." She was relieved. She got up and went out briskly. She changed a basin of water and put it on the table.

    Inadvertently a low eye, a pair of moist black eyes, a blink does not blink to stare at her face, she was startled.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you awake

    The young man sat up and his hair fell to his cheek. After a while, he said, "well."

    Miaomiao was stunned for a long time. Her white fingers curled up and nodded her head. Her tone was serious: "you should pay attention next time. If you have a fever all the time, your brain will burn out. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng looked at her, her long eyelashes trembled.

    "Do you know how to pay attention?" The girl''s eyes are shining, her cheeks are as fresh as fresh fruit with white frost. Seeing him saying nothing, she flicked the water basin hard and said: "take water and cool it physically."

    Another look at him, hate iron not steel: "rain does not count."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng lowered her eyes, and the last scene in her impression was that she was half dead in her arms

    He immediately raised his eyes: "your wound..."

    Ling Miaomiao was impatient: "I''m ok. It''s all skin injuries. It''s you - "

    she''s too lazy to talk about it. The man endured the new and old wounds, endured the serious and minor diseases together, and his energy and physical strength reached the extreme, so he would faint for three days.

    His way of living is to challenge the limit of human beings. He has to change it from the beginning.

    "You said before that the attack of the demon will not leave traces on you..." Miaomiao squinted at his shoulder and said, "I''m afraid it''s an exception this time. You''re too badly hurt here. I think you''ll leave scars in the future."

    He listened quietly, his face flat, and didn''t see that he cared.

    "But don''t be too sad." She also solemnly comforted him, "have you ever heard a word that scars are men''s medals?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You''ve got an extra medal." She gave herself a smile.

    Smile like a cat, proud to raise the front paw, hair in the sun shining golden, pupil transparent, the room is full of brilliant.

    Mu Sheng turned his head and said, "why don''t you go to your brother Liu?"

    Ling Miaomiao was stunned for a moment, and then reflected this awkward address. He said with a smile: "brother Liu and sister Mu are in the front hall."

    *

    the sunlight penetrated through the window lattice and filled the room. The red plum in the bottle is replaced by white chrysanthemum, which is almost fragile. The white silk flowers on the plaque vibrate slightly in the wind.

    Several people sat in silence, so quiet inside that they could hear birds chirping outside the window.

    Liu Fu''s serious injury had just healed, and his face was still a little pale: "brother Li, I''m sorry."

    At the moment, Li Zhun''s two regiments were black and blue, and some of them were haggard sitting on the armchair, staring at the ground. His Adam''s apple rolled for a moment, but did not make a sound.Miss Li''s new funeral, the coffin has not reached the adult''s knee, the maid and the boy have been crying for three days, and now they are a little numb.

    "Flowers bloom and fall sometimes. It''s not up to people." Mu Yao''s voice sounded clear, almost like a sigh, looking back to one side.

    On the ground, the colorful skirt like a flag is spread out, the woman''s waist is slim, her chest is plump and white, and a white flower is pinned on her lower placket.

    Ten Niang son sits on the ground, on the slender neck, is pointed jaw and ruddy beauty lips, and then up, is tall nose, delicate nose tip, two charming eyelashes thick, wave light flow.

    This face, originally pour all living beings.

    "Miss mu, I didn''t lie to you." Her quiet sweet voice rang out, "my family lives in Lingqiu, ranking tenth, and the family name is Feishi Niangzi. The Fox family of Fei family doesn''t like to be born. Their children and grandchildren live in seclusion in the mountains. Their evil spirit is the weakest among the fox families. "

    Her slender fingers, slowly stroked his ruddy cheek: "you are not unexpected, there will be fox demon, live like me?"

    Li zhunshun looked at her gorgeous face with a complicated expression.

    "Since I was a child, I yearned for the outside world, so I went out and wandered all over the world."

    Little fox twists and turns all the way, stumbles all the way, and finally stays in the picturesque rain of Jiangnan.

    "Jiangnan Li mansion is the most luxurious. There are 99 Kinds of fragrant flowers in the courtyard and a little boy like a porcelain doll I couldn''t bear to leave, so I quietly made a fox hole in the yard and lived down. "

    Mu Yao said, "what you said to me is what you saw with your own eyes."

    Ten Niang son sad smile nods. The young businessman, who had been the son of heaven since he was a child, was rich and handsome. He didn''t know what to worry about. Everyone was smiling when he saw him. When I was a child, I loved to climb up and down to pick flowers and wink at the little girls in the neighborhood. When I grew up, I was the most devoted and took care of my first wife Fang.

    It''s so vivid - it''s people.

    "I I fell in love with him very early. But I know that it''s the best outcome to watch him grow up, get married, have children, have a harmonious couple, and have a full house of children and grandchildren. "

    But there is something unexpected. It seems that she doesn''t want to make Li Zhun''s life too smooth, but God takes Fang''s life. The little daughter she left behind is also half dead.

    Li Zhun was ten years old almost overnight.

    "I saw that there was only one person left Sitting in the hospital at night, holding ChuChu in her arms, she refused to give up all day and all night for fear that she would die in her infancy and spend all her family wealth to seek medical treatment and burn incense. But I know ChuChu won''t live long. "

    On that dark night, everything was silent. The nursing mother just took a nap. The one-year-old child suddenly fell ill. In less than a quarter of an hour, she turned blue and had no breath.

    In her eyes, she was so anxious that she borrowed the help of the third night moon and forced her to transform people. She only had time to pick up the cold child and seek medical treatment everywhere.

    "I walked through the medical centers all over the street, and they all told me that there was no way to save them. The child had been blocked. Later, the body should be hardened..."

    The ten women''s long and thick eyelashes drooped, and the beauty''s lips gently opened, "I know, the clear key words, ah Zhun must be heartbroken. How can I bear to make him sad? I remember that there is a secret technique of evocation in the Fei clan, which can cure the white bone living dead, but I''m still young, and I don''t have enough Demon power to use it. "

    "So You went to the phantom

    "The sisters of the demon clan told me that the magic demon of jingyangpo is the support of heaven and earth. It''s powerful and can lend a lot of Demon power, but it''s just a price to pay."

    She said with a self mocking smile: "I rushed to jingyangpo overnight to see the magic demon. Somehow, once she saw me, she was very unhappy."

    The magic demon is not happy.

    She was born to grow up and could do whatever she wanted, but heaven and earth also limited her power - she had no real form and could not transform people. Even a little fox demon with insufficient cultivation could transform into beautiful human form, which made her envious.

    "She promised to borrow my demon power, but offered two conditions. First, let me go to the former site of Xingshan temple in the suburb of Chang''an, gather the bones of the dead and send them to Jingyang slope for her to drink. " She tilted her head, as if in doubt. "I asked her once, and she said that this was the reward that the person who borrowed from her should give her."

    Mu Yao nodded. At that time, Tao Ying had no way to appeal and turned to evil ways. At the cost of her own life and those of her followers, she begged the magic demon to give power to Tao Yu''s two teeth and turn the false relic into the source of evil power.

    Because the phantom demons could not be transformed and could not walk away from jingyangpo, the skeletons of the followers were transferred by the ten women.

    "The second condition..." She pauses and laughs sarcastically, "the phantom demon has a crush on my face."

    Li Zhun choked: "you..."

    "In fact, appearance is nothing to me." Ten Niang son looked up at Liang, "if can exchange for a clear life, give it also just."

    "I gave my face to the phantom demon, so I had to look for it elsewhere. I walked a long way in the mountains and found a carp essence that had just died. Then I borrowed its shell and became what you saw. "

    she then said with a smile," I pretended that I was a medical woman, but actually I practiced the technique of soul summoning, which saved ChuChu. However, the cost of saving people with this forbidden technique is very high. It needs the donor''s heart and blood to support him every day. I have to live in Li''s house as a medical woman and cook medicine for ChuChu every day. "Li Zhun pursed his lips tightly. His eyes were dejected and confused. He seemed to be immersed in the memory as well. There was a scar on her chest. He once asked, she only vaguely said that she was hurt when she was a child

    The ten women looked at their slender fingers.

    Who can say the word "fate" clearly. When she was as beautiful as a flower, she didn''t necessarily win Li Zhun''s favor, but when she took care of the little girl with the funny face of carp essence and the advice and ridicule of others, Li Zhun was moved by her carefulness and kindness.

    With his love, no matter how many other people''s eyes are white, it''s just past.

    "When I know that I can always be around ah Zhun and be his key word, I swear to love him with my life. His home is my home, and his daughter is my flesh and blood. I''ve been a housewife, and I''ve kept my family in good order. As long as I''m here for a day, I''ll save my life. "

    "But my demon power can''t last so long, so I have to cheat ah Zhun The whole family moved to jingyangpo. "

    "But you don''t know, the magic demon can''t cover your face. He is in a bad mood. When he sees the little girl whose soul is half separated, he has a bad idea."

    Her little daughter, who was rescued by forbidden technique, was no longer ChuChu.

    The dove occupies the nest of magpies. Everything is shaking in silence, but the newly married young couple is unaware of it. They think that the moon is perfect and the good days are still ahead.

    Li Zhun stood up, walked step by step in front of the ten women, squatted down and looked at her face with black eyes twinkling like jewels: "what is destined to be lost, you can''t keep it Why do you have to... "

    Ten Niang son light smile, the bottom of the eye sadness spread: "if is you want to keep, I fight to death also keep for you."

    "Ridiculous." With a sneer, Li Zhun suddenly got up and turned around.

    "Ah Jung." Ten Niang son called to stop him, the finger caresses the white flower of lapel mouth, the vision is empty, "sorry."

    "You''re not sorry for me." His face was a little empty, too.

    This man had known him twenty years ago.

    Waste most of his life twists and turns, life and death, made up a dream for him.

    And he was in the game all the time and knew nothing about it. Five years in the same bed, do not know each other''s true colors.

    "Ah Zhun..." Ten Niangzi called again, her eyelashes drooping, she considered for a long time, it seems that all kinds of love, all turned into a sour sigh, "these five years can be your mother, every day, is my happiest day."

    Li Zhun was silent, holding his fist.

    "I''m sorry I cheated you." She sighed for a long time and looked at the distance with empty eyes. It seemed that she was relieved. "A big dream, there will be a time to wake up. Now you and I, husband and wife, are different from each other. "

    "Who wants to be lenient with you?"

    Li Zhun suddenly turned around, interrupted her words, eyes red, "married when you said, to accompany me for a lifetime, you want to back oath?"

    Ten Niang''s face was pale, and two points fell down suddenly. Wet the gorgeous skirt.

    He reached for her jaw and gazed at her with low eyes. His face was complicated and his lips trembled imperceptibly.

    He was choking.

    It seems that there are thousands of words, but only one sentence remains: "since I didn''t know it before, I''ll know it again from today."

    "Well Lady Fei

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Ling Miaomiao sat by Musheng''s bed, stirred the medicine in the bowl, took a whim and tasted it. His whole face suddenly wrinkled into a ball: "bah, bah, bah -"

    Musheng looked at her with a complicated face: "that''s my medicine. What do you drink?"

    "Can''t I try the temperature..." When she opened her mouth to complain, the tip of her tongue was still paralyzed, and the astringent smell could not go away in her mouth. She could not help but put the medicine bowl on the table, "no, I can''t drink this medicine. It''s very bitter. "

    "Why not drink it." He took it up and was ready to drink it all. Suddenly, with a shake of his hand, he put the bowl back on the table.

    "What''s the matter?" Ling Miaomiao was nervous for a moment. "You hurt your hand, too?"

    The boy touched his wrist and paused for a moment, then lowered his head, which meant that he gave a vague "um".

    I don''t remember that he hurt his hand. Did he pull her too hard under the crack and dislocate

    Ling Miaomiao looked at his cuff and said, "what''s the injury?"

    He was silent for a few seconds, and his ears were red: "you don''t know what you said."

    She sighed dejectedly. She picked up the bowl and put the spoon to his mouth: "then you have to ask sister Mu to come and have a look this afternoon. Now let''s make do with it. "

    Mu Sheng lowered his head and drank the medicine very casually.

    The room was quiet for a moment.

    After two drinks, he suddenly drooped his eyes and said, "my head has been twisted. I''m so tired."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao looked at him speechlessly. He could hardly imagine that a person could feel tired even if he only moved his chin and lowered his head to drink medicine. "My hand is still sour."

    He looked at her and said simply, "sit in."

    Ling Miaomiao looked down and saw that her knees were already against the edge of the bed. Then she went in

    Simply put on two shoes, directly cross legged sit on the bed, have come up, just feel a little too impolite, delay to add: "do you mind?"

    Mu Sheng looked down at the bowl in her hand Don''t talk nonsense

    Ling Miaomiao twisted and slowly moved to his side. He moved in and gave her a place.

    "It''s much more comfortable." Ling Miaomiao sighed and rubbed his hands. He was almost facing his side face. When the spoon reached out, his mouth suddenly closed, and the juice poured out directly from the corner of his mouth and down his neck.

    "Ah --" she grabs the handkerchief quickly and catches the medicine juice. She rubs it all the way along his neck and touches his mouth. She simply blocks his mouth and says, "you still say that my mouth leaks. I think you are the real leak. What should I close when I enter the water?"

    Her four fingers pressed the handkerchief. On the white handkerchief was his black eyes. She looked at her without blinking. Her eyelashes were long.

    Ling Miaomiao''s four eyes were opposite, but he was a little weak: "you Don''t you think this medicine is too bitter to drink? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyelashes quivered slightly and he looked at her face and said nothing.

    She put the medicine bowl on the table, covered his mouth with one hand, quickly took out a paper package from her arms with the other hand, unfolded it with one hand, picked up two sticky jujubes and put them into his mouth, then covered his mouth again for fear that he would resist and spit them out. After a while, she tilted her head and asked, "is it sweet?"

    The young man''s hand gently pinched her wrist, she moved the silk, he had quietly swallowed the jujube.

    Ling Miaomiao wiped his hands, and again took up the bowl. He said, "the good medicine tastes bitter and is good for the disease. Sister Mu has given you the love prescription. Don''t you finish it soon?" She opened her mouth slightly, swearing that she didn''t have such patience with her little brother in the kindergarten, "ah -"

    he looked at her slightly opened lips for a long time and spat out a word: "sweet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    One breath chokes in the lung, Ling Miaomiao wants to throw the bowl. How can anyone have such a long arc?

    Mu Sheng drank the medicine this time. He didn''t drink it very well. He had to swallow a spoonful of the medicine in three mouthfuls to urge him. Then he lowered his eyelashes and said faintly, "it''s hot."

    "I''ve just tasted it. It''s not hot." Ling Miaomiao hated that iron could not be made into steel. The spoon was almost on his lips. He wanted to pour it down to him. "Either, or you blow it yourself..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at the medicine and looked at her again. His eyes were full of condemnation. He felt sorry for Ling Miaomiao. He had to wait patiently for ten minutes in front of the cool wind blowing in the window.

    Again feed, he still from time to time shut up, make medicine juice crossflow.

    "You can''t even drink medicine." Ling Miaomiao was angry and showed him a handkerchief stained with brown medicine juice. The bright apricot glared at him.

    Mu she one eye, silent for a long time just open mouth, the look in the eye is aggrieved: "too bitter."

    She had no words to refute. Thinking about the taste just now, the medicine was really hard to swallow, so she had to feed it again in silence, and the sweat on her forehead was dried by the wind again.

    After drinking a bowl of medicine, she spent three quarters of an hour waiting for it.

    After collecting the bowl, it''s like after a battle, rubbing my sore wrist, then I think of something: "yes, my demon handle..."Mu sound hears speech, unload her that accept demon handle from the left wrist, look up, but stunned.

    She clenched her hand into a fist, showed her slender wrist and stretched it to his eyes.

    Her subconscious action was not to reach for it, but I want him to wear it.

    He hesitated for a long time, and his eyes were constantly attracted by her wrist. The joints of the wrist were slightly raised, and the skin was smooth and delicate, with a little cyan blood vessels. The whole upward arm was white and soft, hidden in the depths of the peacock blue cuffs.

    He hesitated for a long time, but couldn''t help holding her by the wrist.

    Ling Miaomiao''s father-in-law was caught by his hand. Then he felt that his finger pulp was close to her wrist and rubbed it back and forth. It made her hands itch and her heart felt like a claw was scratching.

    It''s like a child grabbing a new toy

    I can''t put it down.

    When these four words came out of her mind, she was full of excitement - how could she have such a ridiculous illusion.

    Mu Sheng suddenly withdrew his hand, and his eyes seemed to have nowhere to place.

    Ling Miaomiao also held out his hand in a daze: "just What was that

    He was holding the demon handle in his hand, his eyelashes shaking, but his tone was very stable: "nothing I''m afraid I can''t fit it. Measure it. " Immediately, pulled her wrist, quickly put on, did not look at her again.

    Ling Miaomiao felt guilty. He held his cheek and his wrist. He muttered: "I''ve really gained some weight recently But it''s not as if it''s impossible. " She paused and poked him, "why didn''t you measure it last time?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He pauses for a second, suddenly opens the quilt to lie down, turns over toward the tent, avoids her far away, "you go back."

    "Ah?"

    "You go I''m going to sleep. "

    *

    ten Niang Zi''s slender and beautiful ten finger teapot, the clear color tea is pulled into a line and poured into muyao''s teacup.

    "Thank you very much." Mu Yao looked at her beautiful side face and paused for a moment. Her voice softened. "I guess it was wrong before. I misunderstood you so much I''m sorry

    There are four small refreshments on the table. They are exquisite and meticulous. They are all made by the mother in charge of the family. As Mrs. Li, she is well-organized and impeccable.

    Ten Niang Zi''s thick eyelashes are like a small fan flickering. She said with a low and sweet smile, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that a demon catcher apologizes like a demon."

    Mu Yao looked serious and sincere: "I have family precepts. I kill demons just to defend the way and protect the stability of the people. I will never kill people indiscriminately for no reason."

    Ten Niang son nodded, tone is gentle: "catch demon aristocratic family Mu''s light wind Ji month, well, I hear a little."

    Liu Fu clothes also way: "I also owe you an apology, sorry."

    Ten Niang Zi laughed: "lies are lies after all. One day they will be punctured. I am a demon. No matter how well I hide, I will show my feet. How can I blame you? When all the dust is settled, I feel at ease. "

    She patiently arranged the peppermint leaves on her plate, and only after a long time did she frown and say, "I just have a doubt, which I have hidden in my heart for a long time..."

    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao looked at each other: "let''s talk about it."

    Ten Niang Zi raised her face: "we are demon people. We have all our limbs. We feel lucky in our life. We never pursue our appearance. But for people, what does skin mean? "

    This sentence, two people are asked.

    On the night of ChuChu''s premature death, she went to the street to seek medical treatment with her child in her hood. She only showed half of her face. In the middle of the night, half of the hospitals could light up for her. Most of the people who spoke to her spoke softly and respectfully, for fear of frightening the people in the sky. I didn''t have any money with me, and some people paid in advance.

    But since she put on the shell of carp essence and returned to Li''s house, the world has changed in an instant. The children in the street see her crying, the women see her whispering, the men avoid her, and the strange disgust twinkles in their eyebrows.

    She went to get medicine several times, but the same doctor and the same clerk were sarcastic and indifferent.

    Inside and outside Li''s house, everywhere she walked, there was laughter in the corner. People looked at her curiously and fearfully. They spoke respectfully to her face, but they never got close to her behind her back.

    In the earth shaking changes, there are only a few people in her life circle who treat her as usual, such as the fire in the cold winter. Li Zhun is one of them.

    "At first I didn''t understand Later, I gradually understood. " She said with a bitter smile, "the human world is still like that, but my face has changed."

    She stroked her charming earlobe, her eyes were at a loss, and her tone was a trace of irony: "people, sometimes it''s really strange. It seems that those who are not beautiful do not deserve love, and those who are too beautiful do not deserve love. I don''t know what they want. "

    Mu Yao felt as if she had something to say: "how can beauty be a sin? Did you ever... "

    "No, not me." She explained, "don''t you know the one in Wufang town? My fox girl has been mentioned by her parents since childhood. This is a negative example. Mom and dad once told me that it''s unknown if the skin bag is too beautiful, so even if I change people, I''m always scared and scared. ""Wufang town..." Liu Fu Yi was at a loss for a moment, and his eyes were cold. "Do you mean Qilin mountain... "

    Lingqiu is at the foot of Qilin mountain. The Fox family of Fei family knows "she". It''s fair to think about it.

    "Now who remembers Qilin mountain?" Ten Niang son''s eyes looked at him faintly, "live into a joke, mostly like this: the world only knows no way town, don''t know Qilin mountain."

    She seemed to feel the same way. After a long time, she sighed, "isn''t beauty unknown? I just love the wrong person. "

    After listening for a long time, Mu Yao responded with a tight throat: "have you ever seen her?"

    Ten Niang Zi nodded: "I was lucky to meet her when I was a child. At that time, she was not out of Qilin mountain. She was also a born demon, but she was much stronger than the magic demon. Later, I had no chance to meet again. I just heard from the sisters of the demon clan. Today, the one in Wufang town must have lost control. "

    Mu Yao''s face was pale, and she pinched her hand to catch the demon: "she Where is she? "

    Ten Niang son tiny smile: "if you want to look for her, then go to have no square town to wait.". That''s where she came from. It''s where she dreams. Even if she goes to the ends of the earth, she will come back there after all. "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    As night falls, crickets on the roadside are singing, and only a vague outline can be seen from the roadside trees.

    The three carriages moved steadily on the dark road one by one. The wheels of the carriages were spinning and creaking.

    Jingyangpo copy to the end, the leading group and Li Zhun couple waved goodbye.

    Li''s family left jingyangpo and moved back to the old house in Jiangnan. But the leading group wanted to go north to Chang''an City, which could not stand Li Zhun''s kindness Rubbed their three carriages.

    Li Zhun is sure to be generous. The car is very spacious, with soft silk cushions on it. It looks like a sleeper. The driver is well-trained and does not make any noise along the way.

    Ling Miaomiao curled up in the car, covered with thick cotton padded clothes, playing with the glass flakes in his hand through the dim light in the gap of the curtain.

    The copy of jingyangpo and the reward of additional tasks add up to such a small "memory fragment", which is still a memory that she can''t understand -

    in that scene, the room of Mufu is spacious and luxurious. Before the broad case, the charming woman is wearing a stacked and complicated flat collar skirt, teaching the Black Lotus academic method hand in hand.

    At that time, Mu Sheng was only eleven or twelve years old, and his eyebrows and eyes were still two or three minutes childish. The hair hanging on his shoulders had been tied up with a white hair band, showing his snow-white ears and beautiful temples, showing the outline of a young man.

    The woman sat behind him in an unexpected gesture of intimacy, holding his hand and hanging her pen, slowly drawing on the yellow paper from right to left.

    The tip of the pen is stained with bright red and rich cinnabar, and it is like walking through a labyrinth. The totem like characters are closely drawn to the left.

    After a brush stroke, the woman pulled her hand away and asked him, "Xiao sheng''er, do you remember?"

    The voice was like the sound of a oriole, with an upward hook, and her face almost touched his forehead.

    Mu Sheng didn''t resist. He just looked at the yellow paper on the table in silence. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    The woman patiently took out a piece of paper from below, dipped the pen in the red sand, and said faintly: "if you don''t learn, my mother will teach you again..."

    "I remember." His voice was still a little hoarse, "but..."

    "But what?"

    After a pause, he seemed to be at a loss: "sister once told me that the drawing should not be from right to left, from the inside out..."

    The woman laughed: "your sister is right. This is the reverse character."

    The boy suddenly raised his eyes and was surprised in his eyes.

    "Why did I teach you this?"

    The woman tilted up her lips and had already picked up her pen. She carefully sketched it on the new paper again. She felt as if she was making up and drawing her eyebrows: "muyao''s bone is excellent. She began to practice when she was three years old, so she has come to this stage. You''re half a monk, and the Mu family won''t teach you well. If you don''t think of something for yourself, you can''t catch up with your sister in your life. "

    She had already drawn a picture, put down her pen and caressed his hair pitifully: "don''t you want to protect your sister? If you don''t become strong, next time, you can only hide behind her."

    Mu Sheng turned his head and looked at her light chestnut pupils in the sun in silence.

    Her touch is more and more gentle, like teasing a pet, red lips gently open, tone scattered slowly: "Xiao sheng''er, you know what you are, don''t you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy pursed his lips.

    "You come from the night, and you want to put on the light. How can you get such a good thing?"

    Mu Sheng''s clenched fist slowly loosened and picked up his pen. It seemed that he was angry with someone. He drew a picture without saying a word, but his hand was shaking and the line was curved at the end.

    The woman picked up the paper and looked at it carefully. With a satisfied "um", she bent her mouth, "Xiao sheng''er is really the smartest."

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Miaomiao carefully looked at the woman''s face to make sure that she was definitely not the one in the previous dream.

    That face is very impressive. Even though it has fallen into the dust, crying and wearing make-up, it is also beautiful. It is not like the woman in front of us. It is beautiful, but it is awl face, big eyes, hook like eye tail, narrow shoulder, thin waist, crisp chest and half exposed. It''s the one that seduces people.

    But mu Sheng did call her "Niang". Their actions were as intimate as mother and son, and they didn''t seem to violate any rules.

    She then looked down.

    The door was pushed open. The little boy took the tea on the tray and handed it to her respectfully. He didn''t dare to look up at her face: "second lady."

    "Well." She took a sip of her tea and waved, "go down."

    "Second lady The first lady is back in the front hall... " He said, carefully raised his head, some strange look at the woman, she is concentrating on the tray of a few dishes of cake placed in front of Mu Sheng, smell words only light way, "I''ll be there in a moment."

    The child glanced at her curiously and bowed back.This strange woman is the second wife of the Mu family In my impression, Mu Sheng seems to have mentioned to her that mu huaijiang does have a concubine. Her name is Bai Yirong. Although Mu Yao calls Bai Jin as her mother, she only calls aunt Er Fangrong. In fact, she is the child of the second lady.

    However, at that time, he said that Bai Yirong was a shallow man. Half of the marks on his back were the result of this woman''s instigation. Once he failed to protect Mu Yao, this woman would hit others or humiliate him in other ways. It was a model of a vicious stepmother.

    Now it seems that things are not what he said. At least in this fragment, at this stage, he and Bai Yirong are good enough to call each other mother and son

    Ling Miaomiao turns over irritably: is he hiding something, or is it something else?

    ¡­¡­

    When the door closed, the woman saw that he was looking at the dish, but he didn''t move, so she asked, "why don''t you eat?"

    Mu Sheng hesitated and his eyelashes trembled: "I I haven''t had sweet food for a long time

    Woman low eyebrow: "eat, all is you originally love to eat."

    He picked up a piece and gazed at it. His dark eyes were full of blankness: "really..."

    Her hand brushed his hair band intentionally or unintentionally: "you can''t get rid of the curse of forgetting worries for a moment. It''s normal to think about it. How can my mother cheat you?"

    She looked at him eating cakes and said, "Xiao sheng''er, don''t mention the reverse symbol to others."

    After a meal, he nodded. At last, he looked up coldly and seriously Marry into the Mu family, but what do you want? "

    Her lips smile light, and her chestnut eyes general casual: "Xiaosheng son not always want a father, now you have a father also have a mother, and your favorite sister, our family are together, isn''t it just right?"

    ¡­¡­

    The carriage suddenly stops, the horse makes a long hoarse sound, and Ling Miaomiao almost rolls down from the collapse.

    When the curtain was lifted, the driver was full of fear and apologized to her.

    One by one, the three carriages, the two in front of them, had stopped. Ling Miaomiao looked up and saw that the high city wall was towering like a mountain, standing in the night, showing the rigid and cold outline of bricks and stones, and the bright lanterns hanging on the city gate reflected the strong characters on the plaque.

    "We Here we are? "

    "Miss Huiling, here we are..." The coachman put the whip on his leg, took out a square towel to wipe his sweat, looked up at the sky, and said in a worried voice, "it''s just that I didn''t arrive so late."

    If you want to enter the city, most plan to arrive before dark, otherwise it is easy to have nowhere to go. The plan can''t keep up with the change. Now it''s an hour or two late. The gate of the city is closed. Maybe we''ll sleep on the street again tonight.

    The coachman of the foremost carriage yelled, gestured, and prepared to turn around. The horse was snorting and kicking wearily.

    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound of metal friction in the air, "squeak --", followed by a burst of human noise.

    Chefu Lema, surprised to look back: "the door opened?"

    The gate is for the powerful to get in and out, and the small gate is for the common people to pass through. The small gate on the right side has been opened inward, and the torch is as bright as a star in the night sky. A whole row of torches appear, and suddenly they brighten up.

    Armed with a torch, the bodyguard came out. When he saw Liu Fu''s face, he was overjoyed. He waved his torch and gestured to the wall.

    "It''s Liu Fangshi''s car."

    In the twinkling of an eye, the light of the torch was like a prairie fire, forming a moving fire dragon. Countless bodyguards ran on the wall, passing the news one by one to the deep part of the palace.

    Ling Miaomiao looks at the gate in surprise. They just go to investigate and come back to make a handover. Can they afford such a big battle?

    Mu Yao in front of him was obviously puzzled. He lifted the curtain and looked out warily.

    Surrounded by many bodyguards, the three carriages and carriages were welcomed into the city gate, and the cheering shouts of the bodyguards became clear: "the emperor''s son-in-law is back -- the emperor''s son-in-law is back --"

    one by one, from near to far, the whole palace seems to be boiling at this moment.

    The sharp and thin voice of the internal warden came from afar, which cut through the night of the palace city. It was like singing a drama: "Welcome - the emperor''s son-in-law - enter the palace."

    Surrounded by a tsunami, Mu Yao looked ahead, pale.

    *

    "everything about Diji is said."

    The tea splashed into the porcelain cup, and the waiter added tea in a low voice. "I''m not sure about the details, but I heard that Diji seemed to..."

    He pointed to his head, and his voice became lower and lower. Your majesty told her a marriage. The night before she got married, she went crazy and became a bride with the tablet of Master Liu. She said that she had married a dead man. "

    Miaomiao and Musheng sit on one side, looking up and listening, while muyao sits on the opposite side, with her head bowed.

    "The little girl is on duty in the palace. When I heard that emperor Ji had found someone, I yelled and threw things. Only the big maid got close and called What cloud. Your majesty is in a hurryThe dishes in front of us are golden and crispy gourd chicken, green fennel pancakes, red roasted elbows and smooth skins, but almost no one moves chopsticks, which makes the table very quiet.

    Counting the time, after Liu Fu''s clothes jumped through the cracks, Diji saw him with her own eyes and thought he was dead. Then she was hit. In addition, she was forced to marry, so she sacrificed for love.

    "We all think that the madness of Diji is not good. We have to hold the memorial tablet for a lifetime. Who knows that the emperor''s son-in-law has come back alive..." Xiao Er shakes his head with a sobbing smile on his face. "It''s a good thing to turn a bad thing into a good one."

    As soon as Liu Fuyi entered the city gate, he was intercepted into the palace gate. No matter what, Duanyang was mad because of him and uttered lies. The emperor searched all over the world for famous doctors, but he was helpless. The only way to solve the problem is to tie the bell. He only places all his hopes on Liu Fu''s clothes. Half pleads and half forces him to be his son-in-law.

    However, that box is happy, this box must be sad. Ling Miaomiao knows how hard Mu Yao has been hit. It has been three days since Liu Fuyi was summoned to the palace, and there has been no news. According to his temperament, I don''t think I can see that Diji is lost for him. She must stay for a period of time, but how long it will take, whether there are variables, everything is unknown.

    As a result, the marriage they had planned had to be postponed.

    The demon catcher is like duckweed in the water. He is fickle in gathering and dispersing, and his obsession of seeking stability is not very strong. Therefore, he is always blocked by all things. It''s worrying just to think about it.

    Muyao is eating without interest, but she is thinking about another thing in her heart -

    that night, Diji came to jingyangpo to express her love to liufuyi. She was also there. Liufuyi refused Diji''s kindness in front of her, saying: "I already have a happy person. A noble girl like Diji shouldn''t waste time on me. She should be looking for another lover early."

    For this reason, even the most stupid girl could understand the meaning. Diji had a thin face and cried on the spot. After crying, she sobbed and said, "I Am I what no one wants? Since Liu and elder brother Liu don''t have this intention, the emperor and concubine of our palace are magnanimous. Naturally, they won''t pester me uninteresting. It''s just that you have saved me twice. I will certainly and will repay such kindness. I don''t owe you any favor for Duanyang! "

    At that time, Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao looked at each other and both laughed: "yes."

    The Dragon Boat Festival went back to the palace in tears. When he left, he pointed to them and said, "I will never bless you!"

    ¡­¡­

    In her opinion, Diji is just a little girl with fantasy and hero worship in Jinxiu. Is her obsession so deep that she can get married holding the memorial tablet of the dead?

    "Sister." She looked up, is mu Sheng in the call, "tea cold, I help you change a cup."

    She nodded weakly.

    Mu Sheng skims the cold water in her tea cup, replaces it with a new one, and silently helps Ling Miaomiao fill it.

    Girl holding cheek, round apricot eyes follow the action of Mu Sheng, "thank you."

    He only took a little warm color in his eyes, but when he looked at his elder sister, the warm color faded quickly: "elder sister, let''s stay in the inn for a few days and wait for Master Liu for a few days, OK?"

    When he got to the word "Master Liu", his tone was as cold as a blade.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Thin fingers cling to the round pieces on the chessboard. For a long time, there is no action in front of people. Mu Yao raises her head, and the boy looks down at the chessboard, as if she is thinking attentively.

    But she knew that she was distracted.

    He bent his finger and knocked on the chessboard: "ah Sheng?"

    Mu Sheng quietly returned to God, echoed the sound, black and white, the advantages and disadvantages of Dun now.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao looked down and threw the pieces he had picked up back into the chess pool.

    "Ah Sheng," she looked at him calmly, "it''s better not to play if you let me do this."

    Mu Sheng''s eyes were a little flustered: he let the chess go unnoticed, but just now he ran away. Leng buting was called and walked more clearly, so that she could see the clue.

    Outside the window is night, the low lamp on the table shines on the chessboard, the light is thin and dim. Chang''an wine shop is elegant and exquisite, but it''s not home after all. It''s a little less popular. Even the air is full of strange smell of dust.

    The chess pieces provided by the inn are excellent Yunzi, and the tentacles are cool. When he holds the smooth and round Baizi, he thinks of Ling Miaomiao''s smiling eyes: "this is Yunzi, whose color is like tender teeth, and whose white is like Mu Gongzi."

    Her boudoir more than a dozen high and low standing lights, but should be her person, exaggerated fresh romance, she sat in the halo, a corner, happy.

    He calmed down and covered his hands on the chessboard. His black eyes looked up from the bottom, with the taste of begging for mercy: "one more game, I''ll play well."

    Mu Yao pause, reluctantly hook the corner of the mouth.

    In recent days, her jaw became thinner and thinner, and her clavicle protruded out of her collar. He knew that because of Liu Fuyi''s absence, Mu Yao seemed to be indifferent on the surface, but actually she didn''t know how sad she was.

    This kind of elder sister was cherished by her parents from childhood to adulthood. She was well protected, but she suffered a lot for a Liu Fuyi There was a chill in his eyes.

    "Ah Sheng, how do you play chess?" Mu Yao looks at him suspiciously.

    "Sister, let''s change the pattern this time, OK?" He cheered up and said, "whoever is the first to form a line of five will win."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao frowned and stared at the chessboard for a long time. She didn''t seem to like his childish proposal. "What''s the way to do it?"

    After a meal, he patiently played chess: "it''s Gobang."

    She insisted on playing chess, but she had no choice but to smile, and immediately pinched her eyebrows, which seemed to be a little dispirited: "ah Sheng, if you can practice your skills, we mu family will not fall into this situation."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The movement of Mu Sheng froze.

    *

    when he came out of muyao''s room, his face was still a bit at a loss, and his heart was cold and tired.

    Mu Yao''s graceful shadow appeared in the door, which was thin and lonely. Liu Fu''s clothes brought about a huge void. No matter how much company he had, it was just a drop in the bucket. For her, it was like a player''s home wine.

    Her world, he never could fit in. In the same way, he has always been lonely.

    He walked uncontrollably to the door of the next room and knocked.

    It took a long time for someone to open the door, revealing Ling Miaomiao''s face with messy hair. Seeing him, he immediately opened his eyes: "don''t you mean to comfort sister mu? What are you looking for? "

    Her door only opened a seam, and she put out her little face for a look, which was a gesture of resistance. He can''t help but force against the door, eyes heavy: "can''t let me in?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao stepped back, put people in innocently, and looked around the small room. The room was as simple as the standard room of later generations.

    she was as like as two peas in a cool breeze outside her room, rubbing her arms behind her voice: "what looks good with your room."

    Mu Sheng glanced at her and closed the door. "Are you sleeping?"

    The girl had already walked to the dressing table, half bent over to trim her hair in front of the mirror. She was stunned by the words, and replied with a lack of confidence No, I I just read in bed. "

    "Reading?"

    She opened the tent, took out a thin book from under the messy quilt, blinked her black and white eyes, and explained with embarrassment: "it''s too cold outside, so I just I''ll just look under the covers. "

    When you see the excitement, it''s just A few simple rolls on the bed.

    Mu Sheng looked at her, and then at the book with no words on the cover in her hand.

    "Oh, I found a very good book." Ling Miaomiao''s face was full of excitement

    The boy took it out and turned it over at a glance. His face became a little strange: "you..."

    Ling Miaomiao goes on and on: "this book is about a young man who loves his teacher secretly, but he can''t help it. Then the young man uses both hard and soft methods. After two suicides, he doesn''t succeed, and he begins to find his feelings for him. They break through the obstacles and get together..."

    Mu Sheng''s black eyes flashed, but she was looking at her excited red face: "and then?""No, then I saw here." Ling Miaomiao couldn''t help smiling, "do you like it or not? I''ll borrow it from you after reading it."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good He was still staring at her face.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao almost bit his tongue.

    Just now, she was very quick. Which man with normal orientation would read this kind of book? I thought he could walk away in disgust, but why didn''t heilianhua play according to the routine

    For a moment, she lost her words. After a pause, she bent down and took out a grapefruit from under the table. She smashed it on the table with difficulty. Her eyes were bright: "by the way, I''ll treat you to fruit."

    It happened that she could not eat it alone and was still worried.

    Mu Sheng''s tone is a little strange: "this is also given by the second child downstairs?"

    "Yes." She took a dagger and began to peel the grapefruit.

    "Book, fruit..." His tone became thinner and colder. "Why didn''t he send it to me?" The young man''s cold eyes fell on her face, and there was a dangerous sense of oppression for no reason.

    Ling Miaomiao was sweating. He didn''t see his face at all. He just thought his question was strange and didn''t have a good way: "I paid for it myself. If you paid for it, he would also help you buy fruit." She scatters her hand irritably, puts the grapefruit on the table, rolls it towards him, rubs her sore wrist and says, "I''m so tired, you peel it for a while."

    Mu Sheng silently took half of the peeled pomelo, took out a dagger from his arms, put it into the pomelo skin, pulled the skin with his right hand, and then picked out the flesh with a few sniffs. Before the pomelo could react, it was quickly and ruthlessly peeled and cramped.

    Ling Miaomiao was stunned, but he kept on breaking the grapefruit into a single petal, then tearing the thin skin on both sides, rolling it up and holding it, and delivering the neat and full pulp to her mouth.

    Fragrance suddenly hit, Ling Miaomiao lowered his head, stunned.

    "Didn''t you say I was going to peel it?" The boy''s voice was low and plain, and his tone was patient.

    Face suddenly some fever, she did not mean to bow bite, hesitated for a long time, catch the hand, speak some stumbling: "peel, peel the outer layer is OK."

    She has a vague feeling that he has become a bit strange recently.

    It''s a critical time for Liu Fu to leave Mu Yao alone and make her sister sad and vulnerable. In the original book, Li Mu Sheng has begun to fight for her sister But in front of her, her target is still peeling grapefruit one by one

    "Ah All right, all right Miaomiao grabs his wrist, "don''t peel it, be careful of hand pain."

    He did not move, let her hold, eyes fell on her white hand, "I did not use the hand, with a knife."

    Ling Miaomiao awkwardly opened her hand and quickly put a piece of grapefruit in her mouth.

    Grapefruit is sweet and juicy, which makes people feel happy. Every pore is dilated. She asked vaguely, "is sister Mu OK?"

    Mu Sheng''s long eyelashes drooped, bent the corners of his lips, showing a calm self mocking smile: "elder sister has never listened to my advice."

    "Then you Try to persuade me. " Ling Miaomiao looked at him sympathetically and sincerely. "I''ll take your advice."

    Mu Sheng stayed for a moment, and immediately said, "what should I advise?"

    "Whether brother Liu married sister mu or Diji, I''m not happy." She turned her lips and said bitterly, "I''m so unhappy."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Persuade me." She blinked.

    The young man''s face changed several times. After a long time, he was able to say, "then you can change someone to like it."

    Ling Miaomiao looked at him with great interest: "who should I like?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He found the conversation a little familiar. At that time, sitting on his bed in Po Li mansion of Jingyang, the girl was drunk and held his face pitifully. He calmly asked, "who should I like?"

    "Like me, raise you fat for nothing..."

    ¡­¡­

    He glared at her, his heart twists and turns, a long time before coldly answer: "after all, it''s not Liu Fu Yi."

    "Ziqi, can''t you persuade people like this?" Ling Miaomiao was disappointed. "No wonder I can''t persuade sister mu. It''s too direct. Comforters should also pay attention to the art of language.... "

    He gave a subtle smile.

    She didn''t know that she couldn''t make the lotus flower in front of her sister. Her heart was dry and astringent, and she made many mistakes.

    Ling Miaomiao said while eating, tired of eating, handed him a piece of grapefruit: "why don''t you eat?" Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, he took it up to his lips and said, "try it."

    He stopped for a moment and opened his mouth to eat the grapefruit. The fruit was cold and sweet. After eating it, she patiently fed him another piece.

    He didn''t even want to reach out.

    Ling Miaomiao is ignorant and takes the opportunity to educate her: "sister Mu is so pitiful. Elder brother Liu is not here. She has only one younger brother. If you don''t accompany her, who will accompany her?"

    "Don''t you have a good time with sister? Why don''t you persuade me?"

    "I I''m not like you. I don''t know what sister Mu likes, and I don''t know how to please her. "She spoke with a sense of guilt.

    In the original book, Liu Fuyi is absent when the leading group returns to Chang''an. Mu Yao is dejected and turns black. Mu Sheng wants to take his place. So on a dark and windy night, he confesses his identity to his elder sister.

    Werewolf self explosion, can you please? Mu Yao can''t accept the younger brother who takes off the mask, and even feels collapsed and disgusted at the low-quality person who is dormant and disguised around him. The contradiction intensifies. The two brothers and sisters break up from each other, and the Black Lotus turns black completely, and is promoted to the villain role in the later period.

    According to the current development of the plot, he may not be black, but it seems inevitable to break and conflict.

    For a person who has been in secret love for a long time, if he is not rejected face to face, he will not completely break his mind. If he hides it in his heart, he will always feel that there is hope.

    Therefore, in this period of time, she did not obstruct, but deliberately promoted the separate relationship between mu Sheng and Mu Yao. She hoped from her heart that he could overcome this dilemma. Only when he had overcome the history of muyao, she could have the courage to face the new him.

    However, looking at the Black Lotus eating her fruit like a cat, she felt frustrated and tired in her moist eyes. She felt a little guilty, as if she had done something to hurt him for her selfishness.

    "Actually, I don''t know how to please my sister."

    Young voice gradually low, "no matter what I do, she will not be happy."

    "Then you should keep up your efforts..."

    "Just because it''s me."

    Ling Miaomiao frowned slightly, and a piece of grapefruit was thrust into his mouth, which stopped him from speaking later.

    "Great, there''s no waste at all." She happily wiped the juice from her hands and slowly gathered the peel together.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aware that his eyes fell on her face without blinking, she said casually, "don''t always belittle yourself like this. What''s wrong with you..."

    She flexed her fingers and said, "it''s a little bit worse than brother Liu, but it''s not as bad as you said. Sister Mu likes you very much. I can see it."

    "Is it?" He lowered his eyes and raised them again to look at her, repeating in a low voice, "I It''s not bad... "

    Ling Miaomiao laughs foolishly: "how can you talk to a child?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The sound of Bangzi came faintly. Ling Miaomiao went to the window and looked out. The moon like a hook was hanging on the top of the tree.

    She stretched: "it''s so late. Go back to bed."

    Is it late? He stood up, looking at her back, only feel empty heart of loss, diffuse into the sea.

    Ling Miaomiao has already pushed him out of the door: "it''s next door. I won''t see you off. Go, go..."

    The night light is thin and delicate, and the light is like beans.

    The young man stood alone in the room, looking around, the bed with the tent rolled up, the armchair, the small black and brown table, and the dried flowers with bottles on the table As she said, as like as two peas, the room is almost the same.

    But it''s different Without her breath, it is as bleak as winter.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    On the third day of staying in Chang''an, I received a letter from Liu Fuyi. There was still moisture on the envelope, and the thin paper was wrinkled by dew.

    Mu Yao''s trembling fingers exposed her eagerness when she unfolded the letter, but after glancing at it, she turned pale with a smile, folded the paper into four folds and locked it in the box without saying a word.

    "Sister." Mu Sheng''s black eyes fixed on her face, acutely tightened her nerves, "what''s the matter?"

    She dropped her eyes, the tears in the corner of her eyes flashing under the lamp, her skin seemed transparent, "nothing, we can''t delay the investigation. Let''s go to Wufang town first."

    Mu Sheng''s hand knocked on the box: "let me have a look."

    "Leave him alone, let''s play the next game first..."

    "Let me see." He did not move, eyes full of cold, rare in front of his sister showed a stubborn side.

    The smile on Mu Yao''s face finally faded, and some of her hands loosened and leaned back on the chair.

    Mu Sheng pursed his lips and took out the pale paper. The handwriting on the letter was extremely scribbled, with only two short lines: "the situation has changed, and the date of return is uncertain. Don''t wait, first

    He flicked the paper on the table and said, "sister!"

    Mu Yao didn''t turn her head. She quickly wiped away the crystal from the corner of her eyes. She took a deep breath and said with a smile: "ah Sheng, don''t make noise."

    Mu Sheng looked at her face in silence. If she had not been forced into a desperate situation, she seldom showed such a bad look.

    He knew that elder sister''s affection for Liu Fu''s clothes was so deep that when he was young, he couldn''t do anything to get involved. After so many years of jealousy, he almost got used to it. After several disasters, they are encrypted more and more, which is hard to shake. Seeing them all the way to get married, he just felt that maybe this was the end of the story and the end of his passive acceptance.

    It''s all done. What else can he do?

    But why did Liu Fuyi suddenly leave her sister at this time

    For so many years, Mu Yao never cried in front of him.

    His eyes slowly precipitation out of a strange cold: "sister this time also wait for him?"

    Mu Yao looked up in surprise: "what do you mean?"

    His tone is more and more thin cool: "again and again and again, do you want to forgive him?"

    "Forgive?" She frowned and said, "I''m not sorry. How can I forgive you?"

    He lowered his eyes, and his soft and beautiful eyelashes covered the disgust in his eyes: "Mr. Liu is never clean, half hearted, and wavering. He will not refuse any woman who comes to him. Sister, is this the person you like? "

    Mu Yao was stunned, and then trembled with anger, "ah Sheng, how can you speak so mean?"

    The young man suddenly stood up and looked down at Mu Yao. He was silent for a long time. It seemed that he had reached the bursting point of depression and gave out an unidentified sneer: "mean?"

    Mu Yao also quickly stood up, in front of people''s moist black eyes, the familiar innocence and kindness quickly faded, strange surly emerged, and his whole body was filled with a layer of coldness, which was different from usual.

    Muyao pause, tone lowered: "what do you want to say?"

    "What I''ve wanted to say for so many years, shouldn''t my sister have expected that?" His eyes seemed to be frozen, and his sneer became more and more obvious. "If he liked you enough, he would have been in a hurry to marry you. Now he even refuses to marry you. Haven''t you ever thought about it? Don''t you want him from now on?"

    "Murmur!" Mu Yao was first stabbed with pain in his foot, and then he realized later that what he said today was all subjective, but it happened that his words were extremely ugly, almost disobedient.

    She was in a rage. He fanned the flames She reluctantly suppressed her anger and explained, "haven''t you recognized it all these years? It''s not as good as you say

    She deliberately softened her voice to ease the atmosphere.

    "So what?" He is merciless, step by step pressing, "in my opinion, you do not need to rely on him, beg him."

    "Who begged him?" Mu Yao''s self-esteem was suddenly trampled, the fire in her heart was suddenly lit, and her expression became cold. "Although I have been with Fu Yi all the time, it''s because I like him, how ever depended on him!"

    After a pause, she found it meaningless to argue with him - because he didn''t understand.

    Tone slowed down, "emotional things, you love I would like to Ah Sheng, you don''t understand. " She slowly sat down, a little tired to drink a drink, want to calm down, "you go out first, let me quiet."

    "I don''t understand. Is sister awake?" Mu Sheng stood still, with an aggressive sense of oppression.

    "Ah Sheng, get out..."

    He turned a deaf ear, slightly crooked the corners of his mouth, but there was no temperature in his smile, "I think sister is very confused."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao raised her head and fixed her pale eyes on him. She said with a sneer, "well, even if it''s like you said, I rely on Liu Fu''s clothes. Then if I leave him, who do you think we should rely on? "Her tone became higher and higher, with a trace of grievance: "the Mu family has survived to this day. How do you think we still have a place in the demon hunting world without the support of Fu Yi?"

    Mu Sheng was silent for a moment and sneered strangely: "that''s because my sister didn''t believe me from the beginning to the end."

    Mu Yao frowned: "why don''t I believe you?"

    "I said that I could protect you and avenge my parents. You never cared. You would rather believe Liu Fuyi than me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao was angry with him and said, "what''s your strength? Don''t I know who I am? Most of your techniques are taught by me, and the magic tools are given by me. I have learned a little about Mujia''s techniques, not to mention you? You can''t even beat me. How can you face her? "

    "I can." He suddenly interrupted. His eyes were filled with black cloud like anger. He looked down at his closed and open fingers. His breath trembled, but his voice was very light. "I can not only beat you, but also look around the world. Few people can be my opponents."

    Mu Yao looked at him for a moment, his face was extremely ugly, "how do you want to do it, remove the hair band?"

    She sneered: "right or wrong is not clear, by all means After all these years, I''ve taught you this? "

    Mu Sheng''s expression suddenly appeared a crack, which was well hidden behind the surly face.

    Mu Yao pushed the cold tea to one side and made a big move. The tea splashed out and wet her fingers: "under the crack, did you send the sachet out of Miaomiao''s arms?"

    Hearing the name, he suddenly raised his eyes. Before the surprise in his eyes subsided, he saw Mu Yao with a pale sneer: "do you know what Ling Miaomiao said? She said, "she picked it up on the road."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng''s face suddenly became very complicated.

    She defended him like this behind his back

    "Do you think I don''t know what''s in the sachet? Miaomiao doesn''t understand. She helps you to keep it from me. She thinks it''s just for you... "

    "Sister..." He interrupted again. The young man''s face was completely broken, and his eyes were hollow: "what am I? Don''t you know for a long time?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He took two steps, very light, but it was as if he had stepped on a dangerous critical line.

    "No amount of restrictions imposed on me by decency can change the inferiority in my bones." When he uttered the word "inferior", his tone was chilling with a thin smile.

    "Not only did I draw the reverse character, but also many, many more I can''t count He burst into a brilliant smile, which was creepy.

    "I''ve used the forbidden technique again and again, and I don''t know how many demons died in my hands." His long eyelashes drooped, casting a small shadow on the fundus of his eyes. On his young and handsome face, he was filled with the smell of ferocity and ruthlessness. "I will repay you for my bad deeds. I''m in debt. In front of my sister, I''m just pretending to be a obedient pet to cheat her out of pity - now I''m suing her..."

    Mu Yao suddenly got up and stepped back in horror. Her steps were empty and her lips were slightly open. She couldn''t speak for a long time.

    He raised his face with a broken smile: "I told my elder sister that I can rely on, much better than Liu Fuyi. We''ll be brothers and sisters from now on. "

    "It''s just revenge. If elder sister wants to kill her, I have my own way. There are countless lovers in the world. Elder sister is free to choose. Why do you rely on a Liu Fu''s clothes... "

    Her lips trembled for a long time, and she shook her head abruptly. At last, she uttered a voice: "impossible."

    Severe refusal, like a knife and decapitation, determined his outcome.

    "Impossible?" The young man sneered, and after a long pause, he seemed to pull back his diffuse mind. "It''s impossible to give up Liu Fu''s clothes, or..."

    The fingers in his sleeve were shaking slightly, but his face was smiling with oppression: "I''m not worthy to stay in Mu''s house, to be your brother?"

    Mu Yao''s face was livid. She stepped back a few steps. In her great confusion, she touched the dagger in her sleeve and quietly held it in her hand. Then she calmed down a little.

    "Ah Sheng, you are tired Go back and have a rest first. "

    In front of the most familiar face, even a very stiff smile, deliberately put soft tone, can not hide a trace of confusion in the ending.

    Mu Sheng''s step suddenly froze, like being doused with a basin of ice water.

    He would rather that sister could slap him, beat him, scold him, and scold him as usual, so that he could know that he was her family or her brother.

    It''s not like this. She smiles at him like an unarmed hunter, skilfully dealing with wild animals.

    What an opportunistic hostility.

    His eyes fell down on her trembling cuff, revealing the outline of the blade of the dagger.

    The night was so dark that it seemed as if snowflakes were sweeping all over the mountains, turning into countless ice ridges and piercing into every acupoint on his body.

    It turned out that, like those people, a Jie was afraid of his true features.But he was too weak to tear his face, so he had to use a little pretense to stabilize him.

    It seemed that something slowly split in his heart.

    That little bit of self-esteem, crash, broken can''t pick up.

    He was silent for a long time. He drew back his steps and turned around. It seemed that the world was turning around at this moment. From then on, day became night. Step by step, he circled in the endless night.

    Alone, no family.

    "Sister Rest early, too. "

    *

    "your essence It''s hard to see what''s inside and what''s outside. "

    "I''m not with brother Liu and sister mu. They can live and die for God and for righteousness. Can you? "

    "You and sister Mu are not suitable. No one will understand you. Your petals are going to be worried..."

    He didn''t remember how he got to Ling Miaomiao''s room. He only remembered that he was like a dying traveler trapped in the desert, running to the imaginary Oasis by instinct.

    Once upon a time, she was the magnificent and vivid other shore, which attracted his attention a little bit. Now he is a broken kite, a stray goose. If there is no spark on the other shore, he can only be a ship lost in the waves.

    "Mu Sheng, you have a missing mother. You love her very much. You grew up with your sister, and she was the only one around you Did she just fill in the vacancy? Did you transfer your love for your mother to... "

    "If you keep a little tiger, you just see that it has no teeth and claws, has no resistance ability, occupies it, dominates it, and looks at the joke that the tiger becomes a cat, and you are afraid that it will bite back one day, so you should guard against it and be afraid of it This is Ye Gong Haolong. "

    The cold moonlight hit the corridor, and his mind went back and forth, every word was what she had said.

    It''s just, how can she get to the point Every word, every word?

    *

    the door was flung open, flickering with the candlelight on the table, and the room was full of broken halos.

    Ling Miaomiao put down the book and stood up in surprise: "you are going wrong. The next door is your room..."

    The words stopped, because she found that Mu Sheng''s face was very ugly, and the whole person floated to her like a ghost. The boy who was a head higher than her, unexpectedly Trembling imperceptibly in the tiny.

    She was stunned. She thought that today he was staying at muyao''s place for a longer time than usual

    She stammered: "you You Have you gone to make a confession? "

    "I didn''t." He was a long time ago, and his eyes didn''t have focal length. He was like a traveler who had been frozen in winter, and his reaction was half a beat slower.

    "No What do you mean Ling Miaomiao confused him.

    His lips were trembling: "no is no."

    But look at this, he must have gone, the break has happened, and it is the critical moment of blackening. She didn''t care that heilianhua had gone to the wrong room. She quickly picked up her books and pens and walked out quietly: "then I won''t disturb you. You can be alone..."

    The clothes were suddenly pulled from behind.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Where are you going? " His voice was low, as if exhausted.

    Ling Miaomiao asked him to hold the book in his hand and wink back at him, "I I''ll sleep in your room

    Strange, ordinary people are rejected, don''t want to be quiet?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent, and for a long time he couldn''t say anything to keep her. He just held on to her clothes.

    He sensed in the chaos that if he let her go, he might crash immediately.

    Ling Miaomiao pauses: "OK Well, I''m not going

    He just let go. Miaomiao settled down and poured him a cup of hot tea. He lay on the table and looked at him carefully: "drink some water."

    He did not move. She pulled his hands up and put them on the cup. Then she closed his hands and forced him to feel the temperature of the cup.

    The two hands overlapped for a moment, before and after are warm, Mu Sheng hang down long eyelashes, shaking hands, took a cup to drink.

    Warm, down his throat, straight to the heart.

    He warmed up.

    Ling Miaomiao had already slipped to the bedside and bent over to make the bed. She flattened the bedding with her hands and half turned her head: "or Why don''t you sleep with me today? "

    He nodded and let Ling Miaomiao pull him and put him on her bed.

    Ling Miaomiao was lying beside the bed, patting him across the quilt, and her eyes were bright: "don''t think about anything, sleep, I''ll guard you."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Ling Miaomiao was awakened by the restless sound of clicking behind him.

    It was very cold at night. Her back was chilly and her nose was pungent with ink. She fell asleep on the table with the tip of her nose pressing the open pages.

    The night was deep, and the candle on her desk was burning to the end. Only the cold moonlight came in through the window pane, casting four diamond light spots.

    "Click, click, click..." The movement behind him is still making a noise, if there is not a mouse in the room That''s the thief.

    She shook her dizzy head, quickly picked up the candle, held the candlestick to shine on the bed, scared to death, the tent has been surrounded by clouds of black air, black air hovering, like the wind, lifted a wooden bed brush hanging on the corner of the bed, so the noise is endless.

    The people in the tent were sleeping in a nightmare.

    I''ve heard that people who don''t cry or make noise after lovelorn are prone to internal injuries, Black Lotus Did you go wild?

    She ran over quickly and called through the black cloud outside the tent, "Ziqi, Ziqi?"

    The boy closed his eyes tightly, his eyelashes trembled and his head was covered in cold sweat.

    She didn''t care much. She plunged into the dark air and opened the tent. She went in and shook his arm. She was shocked to find that his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.

    "Mu Sheng, wake up She was a little flustered, a layer of cold sweat came out on her forehead, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Isn''t blackening arrogant and cool? How can it be so embarrassing

    "Ding - system prompt: the character [mu Sheng] is temporarily in the spiritual leakage period of encountering major setbacks, and has not yet entered the blackening process. The task person can give the character certain physiological stimulation, such as..."

    Psychic leakage Physiological stimulation

    Her heart was in a mess, and she didn''t finish listening. She climbed into bed with her hands and feet, sat on him, bowed her head to his pale face, slapped him in the face, and scolded: "isn''t it the failure of confession? What''s the big deal? Is there no one else in the world except your sister? Don''t be such a coward! Wake up

    System " For example, give the character a proper kiss... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao suddenly took back her hand. She was extremely embarrassed and scolded: how can you speak so slowly! It made me... "

    The Black Lotus is so miserable that she has to suffer several times in a coma

    She bowed her head apologetically and touched his white jade face with her hand. Fortunately, he looked thin skinned and was beaten so many times by her, but there was no trace left. Just thinking about it, his finger was suddenly grasped.

    His palms were hot, and he said in his dream, "wonderful..."

    "Well..." Her eyes brightened, "it''s me, it''s me, wake up..."

    A scream was cut in the throat.

    Caught off guard, she was turned over and pressed by him. She wanted to get up in panic, but her legs were pressed by his knees, and her lower leg bones were painful.

    Her wrist was held tightly and pressed on the side of her pillow. She almost didn''t say anything: "are you crazy..."

    His lips came down suddenly, she tilted her head abruptly, he kisses a space, immediately violently grasps her two slender wrists together, presses them on the top of the head, frees a hand, and pinches her jaw.

    "You You... "

    The young man''s eyes were closed, and the radian of his eyelashes could be seen in the darkness.

    Ling Miaomiao is so angry that she can''t speak. This person''s eyes are closed, and her consciousness is blurred. She can''t resist because she is so precise

    His lips fell down again, a little bit off the side, only on the corner of her lips.

    Ling Miaomiao didn''t move. His heart beat violently. He was cold all over. He sent out the cold fragrance of plum blossom. Only his lips and palms were hot.

    He held her down and pinched her chin, which made her tremble and feel doomed.

    Who knows, the kiss fell unexpectedly soft, once, dragonfly water, it seems not like plunder, but like Please.

    Even though it has been overwhelming, it is still humble in its heart.

    She just calmed down from the panic, her face was hot, and their breathing was entangled in one place. She heard him suddenly open his mouth in the dark, still like saying in a dream: "will you always accompany me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She was just stunned for a moment, and his kiss suddenly became violent, even nibbling on her pink lips.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well She responded abruptly in panic.

    "Never leave?" He continued, in a low voice.

    She blinked: "in this world Never leave. "

    It seemed that he finally got a promise, and then he lost consciousness and fell aside.

    The dark clouds outside the tent suddenly dispersed, revealing the bright moonlight.

    From now on There is only one person in the sky and on the earth.

    It''s the other side.

    It''s also home.

    *

    Ling Miaomiao was awakened by the chirping birds, and the sun fell on her eyelids, red and hot.She couldn''t open her eyes and rolled lazily on the bed

    Immediately suddenly sober, straight sat up, pinched the quilt on the body.

    The quilt was safely over her, the tent was down, and there was no one beside her.

    Startled, she lifted up her tent, sat up, put on her bare feet, and stretched her neck to look out.

    There''s no one in the room

    I don''t see people in the early morning. I won''t go out to revenge on society She rubbed her cheek, forced herself to calm down, and quickly put on her coat.

    As soon as she put on a sleeve, the door was pushed open with a "squeak". She was surprised to see Mu Sheng coming in from the door and sitting at the table naturally.

    He seems to have almost recovered as before, with no stagnation and normal expression. It seems that everything last night was her dream.

    "You Where have you been? " She carefully climbed down from the bed, opened the stool and sat opposite him.

    "I''ll go to my sister for morning tea." For the first time, he had a smile, with the deceptive beauty of a young man, just like when he first saw him.

    Sister Moyao? Shouldn''t it have been *Have you blocked the keyword *

    "Oh..." She couldn''t say whether she was surprised or disappointed. She sat at the table with a strange sour feeling in her heart. "Why did you suddenly go to see sister mu for tea today?"

    "I have something to discuss with her." He poured the tea quietly and pushed the cup in front of her.

    Ling Miaomiao took a sip and asked, "what''s the matter..."

    "Your marriage to me."

    "Poof --" she took a puff of tea and then coughed and burst into tears. Mu Sheng came over and took Ling Miaomiao, who coughed so badly, into her arms and patted her on the back gently.

    Ling Miaomiao came out of his arms and looked at him like a deer: "what do you mean?"

    It seems that Yuanshen married Musheng, but it''s not this kind of marriage. It seems that Musheng controlled her by some means How could he have come to propose before he had a clear idea?

    Mu Sheng''s eyes, reflecting her deep black, will drown: "marry me, isn''t it?"

    "I..." She was shocked. "You It''s too sudden. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the young man''s face was slightly astringent. He squatted down slowly, lying on her knees and looking up. His eyes, like autumn water, were so black and bright under the clear eyelashes: "I I don''t want to wait any longer. "

    Ling Miaomiao pulled out his knee and was a little far away from him. He couldn''t believe it: "but you just confessed to sister Mu yesterday..."

    "I didn''t say it." His face suddenly cold, immediately stood up, overlooking her, "sister, just sister."

    Ling Miaomiao was sensitive to the fact that the enthusiasm and intimacy he had when he said the word "Ajie" disappeared. The word came out of his mouth, very indifferent and without any emotion.

    The young man''s hand gently pinned the girl''s curled hair behind her ears. Her fingers accidentally rubbed her ears, which made her shiver subconsciously. His voice was very calm, "if you don''t like it, it''s OK to cut it off."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao looked at his face, only felt that his temperament had changed dramatically, which made her dare not act rashly.

    "Ziqi?" She called tentatively.

    "Well." He looked down at her, this familiar one, let her put down most of the heart.

    It''s still him. It''s just that he''s getting a little weird.

    "I think..." She hesitated for a moment, her eyelashes trembled, "I think this kind of thing is still too urgent..."

    "You still have Liu Fu''s clothes in your heart?" He suddenly interrupted, pinching his fingers tightly, his eyes darkened.

    "I..."

    She seems to have been silenced, "no" two words say what also can not spit out, a series of red fork alarm in mind overlapping ring.

    She dejectedly understood that in task one, she was always the one who had a secret love for Liu Fu''s clothes.

    If the task doesn''t end, she can''t do it by herself.

    "What''s the matter with brother Liu?" She had to put it another way, crazily rubbing the pain tormented temple, pain tears in the eyes.

    This picture in the eyes of Mu Sheng is another scene of duplicity.

    "What should we do then?" Mu Sheng asked softly. Her whole body was even colder. Her dark and moist eyes fixed her. For a long time, there was a trace of paranoid seriousness in her tone: "you promised me, accompany me, never leave."

    "Ziqi, listen to me..."

    The young man pinched her chin and lifted it up. His eyes lingered on her face, with infinite infatuation and pain. After a long time, he opened his thin lips lightly. "Ling Miaomiao, my heart is given to you. Can you try to like me?"

    She looked at him in amazement: "I..."

    After a series of silencing, her head was about to explode. She resisted the system prompt and said eagerly, "I really don''t hate you, Ziqi..."She had pulled his hand anxiously, clasped his head, and hammered twice.

    You can''t say it through Ling Yu''s mouth if you like a man other than Liu Fu''s clothes Now it''s three-quarters of the progress, and she''ll be really free after another quarter.

    He looked at her and gave a low smile, which obviously did not satisfy him.

    The deep color in his eyes became more and more intense, like the dark night overflowing. He suddenly put his legs against her knees and put his hand on her shoulder. It seemed intimate, but he used a few parts of his strength to press her directly on the chair.

    "Ziqi..." She raised her head blankly, struggling, a little flustered, "Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng..."

    He turned a deaf ear.

    The light and dark in the eyes change rapidly, as if they gather and disperse when there are dark clouds, sometimes clear and clear, and sometimes deep.

    Ling Miaomiao looks into his eyes in horror: is he destined to blacken once? After such a long delay, it''s still unavoidable. Moreover, it''s not for mu Yao, but

    He even slowly smile, like the jasmine bloom, the initial tone is very soft, "you can not like me, we start from scratch.". It''s just I want to marry Liu Fuyi... " Eyes suddenly a dark, eyes in the anger is startling, "dream."

    ¡­¡­ It''s for her.

    His lips are hooked, his smile is not warm, his fingers have been put on the slender and beautiful hair band, and he pulled it.

    It''s late.

    The struggling girl suddenly stopped and looked at his beautiful eyes uncontrollably.

    He squatted down, pause, with a bit of temptation, word by word: "you like me."

    She spoke slowly, "I..."

    But he stopped talking.

    There was a trace of annoyance in his eyes, and he repeated it in a paranoid way: "you like me."

    "I Hi I love you She finally managed to spit out a few words.

    Almost at the same time, the antipathy against other people''s will suddenly gnawed at his heart. He opened his eyes, covered his heart and spat out blood.

    Don''t care to take sleeve wipe, pale lips with a few silk bright red enchantment. He went on, "you will marry me."

    "I Willing to Marry Here you are

    Again, his face was pale, and his veins almost burst. After a while, his mouth was still a little red.

    "Well, that''s it That''s a deal. " He slowly pressed down the smell in his throat, put his face on her knee with a smile, grabbed her soft skirt on the ground, and played softly in his hands.

    For a long time, my eyelashes trembled and seemed to say to myself, "don''t refuse me, I I can''t stand your refusal. "

    It can only last for seven days if you are bewitched by the power of hair band. Seven days is enough for him to get everything done.

    So greedy, so mean He is like an addict / junkie. Once he has one day, he will indulge one day, and then, and then

    He was afraid to think about the future.

    Ling Miaomiao''s eyes were out of focus. He felt the man on his knee, put his fingers around his hair and asked curiously like a child Ziqi, what are you doing? "

    He caught her hand, closed his eyes and gently kissed her fingers. He answered the wrong question: "you have to accompany me in this life."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Ling Miaomiao lowered her head and slowly tied on the tie of her shirt and skirt. Sitting in front of the dressing table, she braided her hair in front of the mirror. Her chignon was very soft. She looked left and right, and pursed her lips unsatisfactorily: "it''s crooked."

    Her fingertips traced the young man''s face reflected in the mirror, and then nodded: "you, you help me."

    Murmur silently close to her, wonderful surprised back, it seems that some do not understand how people in the mirror can appear in reality.

    Mu Sheng took hold of her soft bun, took it off, and then dipped it in a little water. Some of it was unfamiliar with her long chestnut hair.

    The girl in the mirror is not noisy, only opens a pair of deer like apricot eyes curiously, obedient like a doll.

    "I don''t want this." She made a sudden profit.

    "What?" He moved slightly and looked into the mirror with black eyes.

    "Don''t smell like that." She pinched her nose.

    He suddenly understood that she was talking about the rich fragrance of Gardenia in the water on his comb.

    He looked down at the comb, slightly confused: "you used to comb your hair with it."

    "Ziqi doesn''t like it." "I don''t like it either," she said angrily

    He suddenly froze, put down the comb, took a few strands of her hair, sniffed, eyes misty: "I don''t like I used to lie to you. "

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    "Well, I like that, too." In the mirror, the face suddenly turned clear, smiling and bending his eyes, "I like it, too."

    The young man bent his lips slightly, only once, and the kiss fell on her hair. Then he squatted down. He touched the ground on one knee and kissed her side face.

    Ling Miaomiao tilted his head and pointed the mirror with his fingertips: "tie your hair."

    He reluctantly let her go: "OK, tie your hair."

    Smoke rose in the censer, so quiet that the chirping of birds could be heard outside.

    The bun he had combed for a quarter of an hour was too short. When he tied the ribbon, his hands trembled. Fortunately, he was still skilled in tying his own ribbon, and the final bow was beautiful and sharp.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at the braid in the mirror and said, "it''s more crooked than me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He took hold of her bent bun and looked in the mirror in consultation. "Again?"

    "No more." She raised her chin and shook her head.

    "No, then." His eyes were dark and moist. After a while, he pursed his lips and promised, "it will be better and better in the future."

    Ling Miaomiao narrowed her eyes and began to yawn. This is the side effect of love and evil, and the spirit is not good all the time. The young man put his hand behind her. Regardless of her struggle, he picked her up and settled her on the bed.

    "I don''t want to sleep." She insisted on playing with the black jade beads nailed on his clothes.

    His hand covered the back of her hand, holding her hand, "have a rest, eat will have spirit."

    "Oh." She pulled back her hand obediently, folded it in her abdomen, and her eyelashes trembled.

    Mu Sheng''s face was slightly pale, and he looked at her with a complicated look: "do you remember what I''m going to say later?"

    "Well." She nodded.

    "Do you want to practice it?"

    She paused and turned her head: "No."

    But the young man forced her face back and affirmed, "practice it again."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She blinked and poked him in the chest. "You''ll feel bad."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gentle suddenly in his eyes swing open, "will not be uncomfortable."

    She clenched her teeth and shook her head. He no longer forced him. He lowered his eyes, stretched out his hand and straightened her hair on her forehead. He said with a smile: "it''s really harder for you to say that you like it than to go to heaven."

    When Ling Miaomiao was asleep in the tent, he sat down at his desk, took down the pen from the pen holder, and wrote the scribbles, marriage letters and employment forms quickly and resolutely.

    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. You see, the spirit is very big. "

    The boy picked up his wings and looked at it for a while. He nodded and handed him a ingot of gold. The young man gave thanks and put it into his arms.

    "Yanhe letter, when will it be delivered to you? The postman came back. It''s going to take at least three days, and a boat in the middle. "

    His voice was low: "enough. Take care of it on the way. "

    "Good..."

    "Ziqi!" There was a cry from behind.

    He suddenly turned his head. Ling Miaomiao ran to him barefoot with a blue skirt. He pointed to the flapping bird and said, "I want this wild goose!"

    "Yo, Miss Ling." Xiaoer laughed and fell, "this This is a wild goose

    "I want this wild goose," she repeated, her face puzzled and innocent

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little two''s expression solidified for a moment, always feel that this girl looks strange, not like a few days ago smart and lively, and before he can react, the young man has directly picked her up, carried her back to the bed, covered with a tent, she is still pointing to the goose struggling, "I want to..."Mu Sheng came back in a hurry, gave him a ingot of gold and said in a low voice, "this one will stay, and then go to find another one."

    He looked inside curiously again and touched the young man''s gloomy warning eyes. He felt as if he had been strangled by someone''s neck and quickly closed his eyes: "OK..."

    *

    Ling Miaomiao squatted on the ground and carefully poked the bird''s yellow beak with his fingers.

    "GA --" he was so annoyed that he gave a weak cry, and his voice was hoarse.

    The girl laughed, her eyes bent, like a small animal. There were two small dishes in front of her. One was filled with a little water, and the other was filled with tired grass leaves. She twisted a piece of grass and tried it on the big bird''s mouth. After a while, she lost and said, "Ziqi, he doesn''t eat."

    Mu Sheng looked at her face attentively and said, "just slowly."

    "Doesn''t he like being caught?" She raised her head nervously, "let''s put it back..."

    Mu Sheng''s fingertips fell on her cheek and rubbed a little, "where can I put them back?"

    "Where to come from, where to go..."

    "Let it go?" He gave a meaningless smile: "Miaomiao, this is the gift I gave you."

    After a pause, she was really distracted: "what is the straw sticker?"

    He looked at her deeply, and said, "a letter to your father."

    "Daddy..." She seemed to remember something. She sat down at the table and suddenly covered her head

    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " He grabbed her by the wrist nervously. There was a glimmer in her eyes. She was still.

    The world was silent for two or three seconds.

    Her eyes were facing each other, and her hand was slowly lowered from her head.

    "I''ll write to Dad, too." She slightly pursed her lips, took the pen from the pen holder, and began to write with the ink and paper he had just finished.

    Mu Sheng looked down and saw that she wrote fast and repeatedly, with only two sentences:

    "Dad: I like Ziqi, I am willing to marry Ziqi"

    "I like Ziqi, I am willing to marry Ziqi"

    "I like Ziqi, I am willing to marry..."

    He felt a sudden pain in his heart and held her wrist: "stop writing..."

    "Don''t stop me from writing to my father..." She still struggling, the last stroke out, slanting across the red grid, as if cutting the whole letter.

    He finally grabbed the pen from her hand, and there were little ink marks on their clothes. She looked down at her dark hand for a few seconds and wiped it on his clothes.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murmur looked down at her hand.

    She wiped off her hands, and felt uneasy again. Suddenly she put her arms around his neck and rubbed against him. She seemed very upset. Her lips repeatedly touched his face. The voice of admiration pulled people away and put her fingers on her lips. Against her heart, she said: "Miaomiao, wait..."

    He rubbed his thumb repeatedly on her ruddy lips, as if he could quench her thirst. "Wait a minute."

    It''s just When will it be After seven days?

    Will he have another chance.

    Ling Miaomiao was so tired that he buried his head in his arms and said, "you apologize to me."

    The tone and mood of the words were very similar to the original one, which made him freeze. Then he was excited and trembled at the same time. He did not even dare to look down at her face. His eyelashes trembled and said, "excuse me?"

    "You''re wrong. You shouldn''t do this to me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He immediately lowered his head. "Wonderful?"

    The person in the arms is still lax eyes, playing with their fingers.

    Seven days later, it was all his illusion. He was not relieved or deeply lost.

    He held the man in his lap, drew a new piece of paper, circled her and wrote.

    Her head deviated, from his point of view, over the top of her hair, you can see her white nose and blinking eyelashes, "how can you write to dad for me?"

    He raised the corner of his mouth and wrote: "I should write."

    Mu two childe, ask to marry Taicang prefect Ling Lushan only daughter Ling Yu.

    He is a talented young man with a similar family background. He is modest and appropriate in his words. His writing board is clear and precipitous, and he has the same strong bewilderment as himself, which makes people mistakenly think that he will be an open and aboveboard young man worthy of trust.

    Through a thin piece of paper, you can almost see the father-in-law''s satisfied smile.

    Before he signed, he left two lines blank, gave her the pen and pointed a little paper at his fingertips: "write here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She fixed her eyes on the two lines that were empty.

    His lips close to her ear, with the smell of patient seduction: "write the two sentences you just wrote."

    For a father who favors his daughter alone, all kinds of family and character are the words of others, and the approval of his daughter is the decisive red chapter.

    Ling Miaomiao squeezed the pen tightly, but did not drop: "you apologize to me."

    The boy chuckled and nodded to kiss her hair: "I''m wrong."Ling Miaomiao pause, brush a line of words, put down the pen, and began to play with his fingers.

    Mu Sheng looked down and there were only five words on the paper: "I hate Ziqi".

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He did not do his language, another piece of paper, more processing and transcribing, two lines before signing, the pen in her hand, "write well."

    Ling Miaomiao pursed her lips: "make a good apology."

    He didn''t know why she was so obsessed with the apology that he said casually, "I''m wrong."

    She clenched her teeth and wrote more perfunctorily than before.

    "I hate Ziqi."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He took another piece of paper.

    He never thought that one day he would be so patient, as if as long as she did not stop, the game would go on indefinitely. And he didn''t complain.

    Pen to her, she was a little tired, yawned: "first apologize."

    His long eyelashes were covered, his hair was lifted, his kiss fell on her earlobe, and his tone was filled with paranoid grievances But I really like you. "

    "Pa..."

    She dropped the pen and splashed ink. It seemed that she was not satisfied with it. She picked it up and grasped it in her hand. The squirrel puffed up her cheek like a nut and broke it several times, but it didn''t break.

    Mu Sheng took the pen over and snapped it in his hand. He folded it into several pieces and spread it in front of her. His moist eyes looked at her and said, "have you lost your breath?"

    Ling Miaomiao stares at him as if he wants to break off the pen.

    He picked up a few Langhao from the penholder and arranged them in one line. He didn''t care: "if it''s not enough, I''ll fold some more for you..."

    Ling Miaomiao didn''t finish listening, so she suddenly jumped into his arms and bit him on the shoulder. He pressed the man tightly in his arms. She kicked, beat and scratched her teeth and bit his clothes with blood.

    The pain on his shoulder came suddenly, and his eyes flashed with strange brilliance -

    at this moment, she was just like her. Ling Miaomiao was soft on the outside and tough on the inside, with sharp teeth and sharp teeth. She would fight against the army if she seized the opportunity At this moment, his heart also came alive, and then it was deep sour and confused.

    The sun fell on the top of her chestnut hair. Her broken hair seemed to be inlaid with warm gold. She reached out and knocked down his bamboo dragonfly: "it''s like a dragonfly because of the wind. If the wind is small, it will interfere. If you control it with a charm, it will become a puppet. What''s the difference with other puppets?"

    The more he fell, the more empty he was. What he missed was always her.

    Dragonflies and puppets are different after all.

    He calmly holding her, black eyes flashing, micro can not smell, "I was wrong."

    The man in his arms gave up and said, "you, let the wild goose go later."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well

    After a pause, she said, "write another one."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lowered his head, Ling Miaomiao''s Apricot eyes were also looking at him, blinking.

    He spread out the paper, copied three times, every word, has been thoroughly familiar with the heart.

    Before signing, Ling Miaomiao grabs the pen from him and knocks the red seal on the table.

    "Dad, I like Ziqi. I''m willing to marry Ziqi."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    At noon, she needs to have lunch with Mu Yao. Miaomiao wants to change her dress stained with ink. Before she takes off her clothes, she suddenly raises her eyes and stares at him: "you avoid it."

    Mu Sheng seems to be surprised: "yesterday you didn''t let me avoid..."

    "Yesterday was yesterday, today is today," she said, slowly undoing her belt

    He pauses and turns his back.

    Ling Miaomiao took off the skirt and changed it into a breast length Ru skirt. The lace went around the back and crossed the knot. The skirt didn''t press down and fell from the back.

    Back suddenly a cool, and then a finger over her back, quickly carrying her skirt up, pressure on the back.

    She suddenly froze, back to him, blush to the root of the ear: "what''s the matter with you, don''t you want to avoid it?"

    "I dodged." Juvenile three fingers pressed her skirt head, against her white back, tone sounds innocent, "skirt off, I help you catch."

    She quickly put her hand behind her back, took the skirt from his hand, quickly wrapped the lace up twice, eyelashes trembled quickly, "you don''t look back, how can you see that my skirt is missing?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    His waist was suddenly held by him, and the whole person was encircled in his arms again. His kiss fell on the side of her neck uncontrollably. It seemed that he was lazy to cover up. "Well, I was wrong."

    "You..." She stopped for a moment and went out in a rage. "You loosen it, my knot is not tied yet..."

    He clasped her in one hand and picked up the long half tie from the bed in the other: "I''ll tie it for you."

    He was not surprised that these days his braids would be twisted, his buttons would be misplaced, and his lace would be tied in a dead knot.

    She said something incoherent, even her breath was disordered Tied to the front

    "I know." He didn''t like it. He put his hands around her waist, pulled up the tie, put his chin on her shoulder and looked at her. He tied a knot on her chest. When the bow was tight, he felt the person in his arms shaking heavily.

    "What''s the matter..." He looked down at her and suddenly found that her whole face was red. His eyes were a little confused for a moment. He stroked her hot ear tip and said, "how could you be shy?"

    People who are under the control of demagogues, like crazy children with incomplete souls, are insensitive to the outside world and even blush.

    She was touched on the tip of her ear, turned her head as if she had been burned, and almost climbed out with her hands and feet, struggling like a small animal that had just fallen into a trap: "let go..."

    As soon as he released his hand, she suddenly fell forward on the bed, turned over in the pile of clothes, turned her back to him, and immediately became angry and said, "you get out of my bed!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He leaned over and pulled her back, "Miaomiao..."

    Yesterday, I never had such a big temper

    In the panic, Ling Miaomiao bowed his head and bit him on the tiger''s mouth. The boy suddenly dropped his hand. Miaomiao held his knees and shrunk into a ball. His autumn eyes glared at him angrily: "change your own clothes!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t dare to force any more. With full of doubts, he turned to the next door silently.

    This toss, lunch a full quarter of an hour late, Mu Yao a person sitting at a table before a cold meal, almost sitting into a statue.

    She raises her head in silence. Ling Miaomiao is led by Mu Sheng, and her step is still a little staggering. Mu Sheng opens the chair, settles her down, and does almost everything for her.

    Muyao stopped and called, "Miaomiao?"

    Ling Miaomiao, sitting quietly, turned to smile at her: "sister mu."

    This smile, make her put down most of the heart, look complex to see Mu sound one eye: "eat first."

    That night, she almost stayed up all night, thinking back and forth about the scenes she had been getting along with Mu Sheng over the years, only to find out how many things she had neglected - he was so obedient in front of her that she ignored his original personality, habitually educated him, constrained him, and even forced him

    He suddenly lifted the mask, which was hard for her to accept. At the same time, there was a sense of absurdity.

    The difference between heaven and earth, the deep hatred between blood and sea, to her as a person, will be irreconcilable with the heresy, eager to get rid of soon after, but when he turned out of the room, she actually felt a huge heartache: how many years of dependent brother and sister, even if he has more disguise, those years of love, is also like water flowing east?

    At that moment, he felt that he was rebellious and she was not.

    She could no longer regard him as a close relative, but she could not bear to regard him as an enemy.

    They kept such a delicate balance by tacit understanding, never mentioning what happened that night, and getting along with each other peacefully, but she knew that everything had changed.

    And Mu Sheng has become what it is today, including her share.

    What she didn''t expect was that the first thing Mu Sheng came to her was to marry Ling Miaomiao.

    She knew that her opinions were of little importance to him now. Even if she obstructed, he had a way to do it.It''s just that he''s in an unstable state, acting surly and completely reckless. If he involves the innocent Ling Miaomiao by force

    She still chose to promise to be the bridegroom as Mu Sheng''s elder sister. If he is out of line, she will correct him.

    She turned her head. Ling Miaomiao peeled the shrimp and side her head. She was still chattering with her. It didn''t look strange.

    "Sister mu, when shall we go to Wufang town?"

    Mu Yao forced a smile: "leave in ten days."

    "Not waiting for brother Liu?"

    She paused: "no wait."

    Ling Miaomiao nodded and stuffed the shrimp into her mouth. After a while, she said with a smile, "does sister Mu eat shrimp dipped in soy sauce?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No Mu Yao looks at the girl''s pink cheek. Her apricot eyes flicker and her face is very good. With her little daughter, she seems to know nothing.

    This relaxed quickly infected her, she thought, perhaps married is really two lovers.

    Mu Sheng looks at their conversation in silence. Ling Miaomiao speaks quickly and is full of energy. He looks the same as before. Mu Yao''s tense look gradually relaxes, and his clenched fingers gradually relax.

    ¡­¡­ This man is still so competitive under the temptation of love. He silently hooked the corner of his lips and looked blankly out of the window. He could not say whether he was happy or disappointed.

    There was a lot of traffic outside the window of the wine shop. The sunlight came in from the window and spread on the table. The tea was sparkling.

    "Miaomiao, getting married is a big event in life. Do you really think about it?" She asked for the last sentence.

    Ling Miaomiao turned her eyes, bit the chopsticks, and immediately said with a brilliant smile, "I like Ziqi, I''m willing to marry Ziqi."

    Mu Yao was stunned and said with a smile Good

    At the end of lunch, muyao turned to Miaomiao and said, "after dinner, do you want to go to my room?"

    "No need." Mu Sheng answered for her first step, stretched out his hand, "Miaomiao, follow me."

    Miaomiao obediently held him, stood up, was pulled behind him, it was a very strong protective posture, his smile without temperature, "afternoon to go to the street, can''t accompany sister chat."

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right Mu Yao opened her mouth, did not think of what to say, had to be blunt to remind a, "take good care of Miaomiao."

    *

    the slender fingers hold the butterfly hairpin and compare it with her head. The wings of the butterfly quiver and glitter in the sun.

    There are many hairpins on the stalls, but they are all handmade, which is not as complicated as jewelry shops. The style of this butterfly hairpin is also very simple. It''s not as delicate as the one on her head.

    The stall owner was so eloquent that he clapped his hands and burst out a burst of exaggerated exclamation: "good looking! It''s so beautiful! It''s quite in line with the girl''s temperament. It''s true that there''s something in the sky and nothing in the ground... "

    Markets are noisy, people are coming and going, shops are lined up, and colorful signs are hanging out to occupy the street, shouting one after another.

    He wanted her to go to the jewelry store to buy it. When he saw her listening to the stall owner''s words, he suddenly laughed in the sun and didn''t speak.

    Ling Miaomiao suddenly turned her head and deliberately stood on tiptoe. The butterfly''s wings began to swing up and down, flashing light. There seemed to be streamer in her eyes, and she was very excited with a smile: "you see, it will tremble."

    In my impression, only when I was a child, I had worn this kind of exaggerated and shiny thing. I think I still miss it.

    "Buy one." He didn''t hesitate to pay the money. His eyelashes trembled. He felt that his heart was stirring the wings up and down.

    Ling Miaomiao took off the original cloud foot hairpin and gave it to him, wearing a small butterfly with moving wings. He put the cloud foot hairpin into his arms and quickly pulled her chin, "it''s crooked."

    "No way." Ling Miaomiao quickly reached out to touch it. He had already taken off the hairpin and put on her face again.

    I do not know why, his action deliberately very slow, fingers repeatedly inadvertently across her hair, make her face itchy, can not help but some irritable: "OK?"

    He did not let go, turned to the shop owner: "another one."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A left and a right, end end symmetry, she reached for a touch, angry: "who let you wear two symmetrical?"

    A butterfly seems to be accidentally perched on the hair, two end-to-end butterflies Isn''t it a mounted specimen of a butterfly?

    Symmetrical and neat is the most suitable for a little girl. She combs a bun and wears two symmetrical butterflies on her temples, which makes him look like a six or seven year old baby

    Looking at her red face, the boy seemed to have a satisfied smile in his eyes: "good looking."

    "I don''t want it." She is indignant, reach out to want to take off, Mu voice blocks her hand, turn a head again, light way: "again one."

    The stall owner sold three butterfly hairpins in a row. He was ecstatic and handed them over respectfully.

    Mu Sheng glanced at her face, moved the hairpin on the right side a little, and another hairpin on the right side, breaking the symmetrical shape.

    Little butterfly was shining in her chestnut hair last time. It was dazzling. Exaggeration and unconventional, but it should be her.Ling Miaomiao could not bear to pull his clothes: "let''s go."

    If she stayed any longer, she doubted that she would be taken as a butterfly by him.

    After three or four stalls, she had several things in her hands.

    The fiery red sugar gourd turned in her hand. She lowered her head and caught the first hawthorn. Before she could swallow it, she heard the young man beside her saying in a low voice: "I want to eat it, too."

    She looked at him, pointed to the stall with her cheeks bulging, and said vaguely, "go buy it."

    He did not blink to look at her face, tone with a trace of grievance: "I want to eat your hand."

    Ling Miaomiao was stunned and painfully handed over the rest: "here you are I''ll buy another one. "

    He did not reach out to pick up, but looked down at the red sugar gourd in her hand, and looked at her with those dark and moist eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao came to understand and was furious. He went to pull up his hand and forced the sugar gourd into his hand. He turned and walked away. The butterfly hairpin glittered and said, "do you like it or not?"

    *

    "ah --"

    a figure in front of the fortune teller''s booth struck the table and shook. The black-and-white eight diagrams on the table swayed left and right, and a series of dice rolled to the ground.

    The man was tall, his hat was very low, and his black veil was hanging. He said "sorry" in a hurry.

    Ling Miaomiao passed him by, looked at the familiar figure, followed by a few steps: "brother Liu!"

    "Brother Liu, where are you going?"

    After hearing the words, the figure quickly went around the corner of the street and disappeared in a flash. A piece of paper flew out obliquely, turned a few times in the air and fell at her feet in a hurry.

    she stopped walking, picked it up and put it in her arms, her heart pounding.

    He''s a demon hunter, covering his face like a thief in broad daylight, and scurrying around the market in confusion

    Immediately, was a hoop back to her arms, for a long time, the voice of Mu Sheng in her ears, with a shivering cold: "where do you want to run?"

    She pointed to the empty alley and didn''t respond: "I didn''t run. I saw brother Liu..."

    "I didn''t see it."

    "Really..."

    "You''re wrong." He interrupted, coldly holding her by the wrist and going back, as if with a chain.

    Ling Miaomiao was dragged by him all the way. As it was getting late, the stalls in the market were closed, and the street suddenly widened. On both sides of the second and third floor of the wine shop lights, the sound of drinking comes from the lattice window, the whole street warm yellow lights like stars.

    At the end of the road, you can hardly see the house. The night wind blows, the trees shake, and countless tiny leaves collide with each other, making a rustling sound.

    Ling Miaomiao didn''t know the way, until she plunged into the empty forest, and then she became alert: "what are we doing here?"

    Mu Sheng''s eyes were dark, reflecting the brightness of the moonlight. He released her hand, put her against the rough tree trunk, and answered, "speak."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her eyelashes trembled, and the cold plum blossom fragrance on his body surrounded her, "said What do you say? "

    The trees are like the waves of pines, which are the color of cold. The crisscross crown blocks out the sun. Occasionally, a crow can be heard in the forest.

    Her back suddenly touched the cold tree trunk and shivered. He took another step forward and was about to stick to her. The pressure was numbing.

    He pursed his lips, fingers gently around her hair, as if trying to restrain himself, for a long time, then raised his head, dark eyes fixed her: "Miaomiao, take it out."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Miaomiao, take it out."

    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Her eyes flashed.

    He looked at her patiently: "what Liu Fu gave her."

    Ling Miaomiao suddenly raised her eyes and said, "didn''t you say I was wrong?"

    He tilted up his lips, with a smile of unknown significance on his white jade face.

    This kind of environment and distance, for no reason have a strong sense of inferiority, she pause, counseled: "not for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He raised her face and gazed into her eyes. For a long time, his voice was very light. He didn''t know whether he was talking to her or saying to himself, "disobedient."

    He leaned down and touched her cheek gently with his lips. "It''s already like this. Isn''t it obedient?"

    She avoided and said quickly, "it must not be for me. Since it''s not for us, no one should tear it down."

    "We" a word, young meal, look slightly Ji, eyes fell on her face, tone relaxed: "in your hands is not very good."

    "Give it to me."

    Ling Miaomiao shakes his head and stares at him.

    Mu Sheng was silent for a long time. He looked down at her and emptily pointed her chest. Her eyes were dark and seemed to have a cold smile: "do you think I dare not put it here?"

    At the end of the speech, he forced her to kiss her on the lips, tossed and turned. His left hand held her hands behind her back, and immediately took advantage of her unprepared, his right hand pulled out the lace of her jacket and went in.

    "Well..." She struggled violently.

    He left a little bit, his voice was slightly hoarse, and he seemed to warn on the edge of patience: "don''t move if you don''t want me to touch you."

    Ling Miaomiao judged the situation and did not move. When he finished kissing, the thin paper was also in his hand.

    He didn''t rush to unfold it, but first he tied up her coat, pulled out her hairy collar and flattened it against her red face. If she didn''t stare at him angrily, he would like to touch her face again.

    The success of this one shot removed most of his anger, and the pleasure in his eyes could not be covered.

    He unfolded the letter with a relaxed look, and there was a scribbled line under the ink on it: "Yao''er: you have got the way to get away. Ten days later, the Huazhe restaurant in Wufang town will meet. Take care of yourself. "

    His raised eyelashes trembled slightly, and his face scoffed: "it''s a little bit of ability."

    "Don''t throw it away." Ling Miao came to have a look. He took out his hand and skilfully avoided her. He didn''t let her see a word and put the letter in his arms.

    "Why should I throw it away?" Mu Sheng looked into her eyes and deliberately said, "Mr. Liu said that when he comes back, he will marry her."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    *

    the lights of the restaurant are shining, and the hall on the first floor is still full of people. The second child is shuttling through the hall and is carrying water. When he sees them, he comes to say hello.

    "By the way, Miss Ling," he said with curved eyes, "have you finished reading that book?"

    Ling Miaomiao was stunned for a moment: "book..."

    Mu Sheng half block in front of her, young face fresh, and smile alienated: "we go up first."

    "Oh..." Xiao Er scratched his head and looked at the girl who was led up the stairs by him.

    Ling Miaomiao went back to his room and went back to his room. Finally, he picked up the unfinished novel under the desk, blew the dust on it, and turned around to go downstairs.

    "Where are you going?" He stood in front of her.

    Ling Miaomiao looked up and said, "return the book."

    "I''ll pay it back for you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao looked at him for a long time. He seemed to bear it again and again. He threw the book to him, turned around and lifted up the tent, and angrily lay down on the bed.

    The young man came downstairs with a book in his hand. The old wooden stairs creaked. As he walked, he suddenly thought of something. He slowly picked up the book, turned to the last page and scanned the ending at a glance.

    Ling Miaomiao told the story when he was sober. He fell in love with his husband by all means, and forced him to block keywords twice. Later, they were forced to get together.

    The yellow light flickered on his head, his thick eyelashes cast a small shadow on his eyes, and he pursed his lips slightly.

    The last time in the book, my husband couldn''t bear his possessiveness. For the third time, he wanted to scare the young master, but he didn''t expect that he really wanted to. The young master suffered a heavy injury and vomited blood. Before he died, he said with a desperate smile: "the strong twisted melon is not sweet after all."

    Young "pa" to close the book, moist black eyes flashed a flustered anger. He pinched his fingers and resisted the impulse to blow up the spark.

    Fortunately, she didn''t finish it.

    "Is Mr. Mu coming to return the book?" Xiao Er smiles all day long. He lifts his towel to wipe his face, takes the book, puts it on the wooden shelf on the first floor, and then comes back to wipe the table.

    Mu Sheng stood aside, his voice was very low: "your date, have you heard from the palace recently?"

    "In the palace Do you want to ask Liu Fu ma? ""Well."

    "I heard that the emperor''s wife took good care of her day by day, and her madness has been cured."

    He nodded and did not speak.

    The second child wiped the table and asked curiously, "what''s going on with the wedding preparation of Mr. mu?"

    "Soon."

    He was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t quite understand what "Kuai Le" meant. He started another conversation: "by the way, Mr. mu, I heard that the demon catching families are very proud and don''t marry ordinary people. That Ling girl must be very likable."

    He has dealt with Ling Miaomiao twice before. He is a lovely girl with sweet mouth and no airs. However, if he wants to make the young master of the demon catching aristocratic family marry like a fan, all the procedures are urgent, which makes people curious.

    "She..." Young eyelashes droop, think for a long time, only spit out two words, "very good."

    "It''s me."

    *

    Ling Miaomiao was lying on the bed with a lot of anger, waiting for no one to come. The candle on the table was wobbling, filled with thin smoke, and gradually blurred in her eyes, so she fell asleep.

    When Mu Sheng came back, he found that the man in the tent didn''t even have a quilt covered. He was lying on the bed with his clothes on his side, with his hands on the pillow, and he was sleeping soundly.

    He reached out and took off the three sharp butterfly hairpins on her head, put them on the table and opened the quilt to cover her.

    I don''t know why, the sentence in the book "trying to turn things around is not sweet" is always in my heart, disturbing him. He decided to leave her alone tonight.

    "Hu" to blow out the candle, the room into the dark, the light from a moth, suddenly lost its way, "bang" to hit the window, then issued a "pa la la" sound of fan wings.

    "Mu Sheng..." She grunted. He was stunned and looked down in the cold moonlight. Her eyes were still tightly closed, her eyebrows were already frowning, and she murmured vaguely, "Oh, you are so upset."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Blow the candle, also somehow offended her.

    His finger pulp repeatedly rubbed her soft face, voice pressure is very low: "call me what?"

    She didn''t say a word. She put her wrist on her forehead. She seemed to be sleepy and lazy. She opened her eyes.

    He used a few efforts again, ground of punishment pinched: "MMM?"

    Ling Miaomiao finally opened his eyes to see him, black pupil in the moonlight is very bright, eyes are disgusted: "annoying essence."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t sleep well tonight.

    He picked her up from the bed, kissed her on the forehead, immediately hugged her and said in a soft voice: "call Ziqi."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He hugged more tightly and patiently repeated, "call Ziqi."

    Ling Miaomiao suddenly laughed angrily and glared at him: "how about calling your father?"

    He was silent for two or three seconds. He browed her face and said, "you can do it if you want."

    Ling Miaomiao pushed him away, angry: "go to you."

    *

    the next morning, Ling Lushan''s reply letter and dowry were sent to Chang''an, along with three other people, a Yi in gray clothes and Ling Yu''s cousin and aunt, who are said to have come to discuss marriage on behalf of the woman''s family.

    This meal was very embarrassing because Ling Miaomiao had no impression of the two relatives who couldn''t get close to each other, so he had to keep asking in a low voice next to the only familiar a Yi, "what are they officials for?"

    "How many children are there?"

    "How old is the child?"

    A Yi is a good hand at guarding the house. In this case, she often wipes sweat, fidgets and stammers: "Miss, I don''t know..."

    "Well I don''t know... "

    "I am, I am a guide..."

    Ling Miaomiao sighed in spite of the fact that the iron was not made of steel.

    Ling Lushan was in an important position, and he had no brothers or sisters. He had to ask the generals from his dead wife and two volunteers to help him. He came to assess his son-in-law.

    I said it was an assessment, but I didn''t have the consciousness of assessment. I sat at the dinner table with a happy face, and I should be more polite.

    Mu Yao has always been safe, and Mu Sheng is more appropriate to advance and retreat. In a few words, she has coaxed her cheap cousin to the end of the day.

    In this world, the demon catching aristocratic family seems to be in a superior position. Even if the Mu family only has an empty shell and only has a reputation, it is also a skinny camel bigger than a horse. It''s as if she married her family, but she picked up a bargain.

    Muyao said truthfully: "my parents have passed away. Miaomiao has married here. There is no elder to take care of her. Please bear with me."

    My aunt was as bright as a chrysanthemum with a smile: "Oh, no mother-in-law needs to serve. That''s the best..."

    Let cousin stepped on a foot, quickly changed his mouth: "Oh, sorry, sorry, I mean, Miaomiao is used to pampering at home, I''m afraid to serve my parents in law badly, ha ha..."

    Ling Miaomiao also laughed awkwardly.

    After a pause, Mu Yao said cautiously: "the demon catcher wanders outside all the year round, and has no fixed place to live..."

    Aunt Biao also praised: "Miaomiao is wild and young. If you let her hang out for a few years, it''s time to play. We are envious of those who don''t go out for two years." She turned her head and looked at Mu Sheng affectionately. She seemed to like this handsome uncle to be. "Besides, isn''t there Mr. mu?"The expression of Mu Sheng is polite and modest, with a trace of appropriate shyness that the elders like most: "well, I will protect Miaomiao."

    "You see, you see..." Aunt turned to uncle and winked, "I said it''s OK."

    Uncle Fu Xu nodded his head and couldn''t hide his appreciation: "Mr. Mu is really a young talent..."

    Ling Miaomiao sits like a dignified vase on the table. After a long time, she turns back and asks ah Yi in a low voice, "did you watch closely on the way? This is really our relative. Has it not been changed?"

    A Yi can almost swallow an egg in her mouth: "drop Switch? By whom? "

    Ling Miaomiao sneered: "uncle to be."

    "Ah?" He was more and more shocked, "Miss, you tell a ghost story..."

    Ling Miaomiao took a long breath and leaned powerlessly on the chair. "Ah Yi, do you have any more wine? Pour some for me."

    A Yi just stretched out her hand and suddenly looked behind her. Her words were a little harsh: "little Miss, my uncle to be seems to be staring at me. " He fidgeted for a long time, his face changed, "brush" to stand up, "miss a little sit, I go to a convenient..."

    "Ah..." She stretched out her hand to pull it. Ah Yi ran faster than the rabbit and disappeared in an instant.

    She turned her head to see Mu Sheng. The corner of the young man''s mouth was bent, and the color of water was reflected in her eyes: "Miaomiao, come here and sit on my side."

    She didn''t move, but her aunt poked her, with a smile of knowing everything: "go. This kid, I''m sorry. "

    She took her skirt and sat beside him slowly. As soon as she sat down, his hand under the table was held by him, as if for fear that she would run away. Until he wanted to toast with both hands, she reluctantly let go.

    After three rounds of drinking, aunt Biao tentatively asked, "Miaomiao, your father can''t get away. He asked me, do you want to get married here or go back to Taicang and get married every 30 days according to our local custom?"

    Listen to the murmur in the ear, fingers clench cup, knuckles slightly white.

    "If you don''t go back to Taicang, it''s here." She answered calmly.

    My aunt and uncle looked at each other: "that''s ok So we''ll stay here and get married for you? "

    Miaomiao looked up and asked, "Auntie, how long will it take you to prepare for a wedding?"

    "Well, it will take twenty or thirty days." She pulled her finger and said, "the wedding dress has to be made to order, and the house has to have a wow..."

    The boy drooped his eyes, his face slightly pale, and drank a mouthful of wine silently.

    Ling Miaomiao said with a smile: "we are going to leave for Wufang town in ten days. Let''s simplify our marriage."

    My aunt was surprised You want to What do you want Jane to do? "

    "Look for a Yuelao temple in Chang''an city. If you worship it, you will be married."

    Four people''s eyes fall on her face, Mu Sheng''s eyes are dark, deep not see the bottom.

    "This?" My aunt wiped her sweat. "I''m afraid..."

    "Heaven and earth as evidence, remote respect hall, no fear." The girl easily smile, eyes black and white, "the day after tomorrow."

    The look of Mu Sheng suddenly stagnated, and the wine in the glass almost poured out - just the last day of the seven day period.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    It took a whole day to make the wedding dress. In the evening, Ling Miaomiao couldn''t open her eyes.

    If you want to get married in three days, it means that the wedding dress can''t be so delicate and delicate. It''s too late for embroidery to drop beads. You have to strive for simple and generous cutting.

    Aunt Biao devoted herself to her work and brought a gift from thousands of miles away - a pair of rare embroidered shoes in a box, with round Dongzhu on the tips of her feet. It is said that the soles of the shoes are made of sheepskin, which is extremely soft, but the material is too delicate to touch water. It is one of the dowries given by Lingyu''s mother''s family.

    When the weather was cold, Ling Miaomiao was walking in the room wearing it. The skirt was shining like two full moons below.

    Half dressed in shoes, she sat on the bed with her arms outstretched and asked the tailor to check her arm length for the third time.

    At the end of the measurement, the door creaked and opened, showing the shadow of Mu Sheng. Without hesitation, he came in.

    The tailor found that the boy didn''t mean to avoid anything, and the girl was used to it. She didn''t even lift her face. She was a little surprised. She took the ruler, nodded and left in a hurry.

    Mu Sheng is very busy these two days. Although the marriage has been simplified, he still has a lot of things to take care of on his desk. He has been running around all day. He didn''t find time to see Ling Miaomiao until the evening.

    She leans sleepless on the bed, and her half worn shoes fall to the ground with a click. He squats down, grabs her ankles, and puts them on.

    His fingers were a little cold and covered her ankles, which suddenly woke her up.

    She lowered her head and murmured at her from the bottom up.

    Under the long and dense eyelashes of the young man is the pure black pupil. The eye shape is like a smooth brush of thick ink. It raises a small point at the end of the eye. The end of the eye is slightly red and charming.

    From this angle, his beauty is more sharp and innocent.

    "Yuelao temple, is that what you think?" His voice was so low that it was almost like sleeping.

    Ling Miaomiao leaned on the bed pillar: "well."

    His eyelashes trembled for a moment, and a streamer flashed in his eyes: "why?"

    "What, why?" She rubbed her sore arm and yawned.

    "Why be simple, why The day after tomorrow? " There was a rare sense of perplexity in his tone, as if he was really pressing for her help.

    She crooked the corner of her mouth, raised her chin, and her tone was like laughing: "isn''t Ziqi in a hurry?"

    He suddenly stood up and stroked her face gently. For a long time, he even laughed vaguely, like looking at the dying flowers in the glass bottle: "if you really are That''s all

    Ling Miaomiao frowned: "you are fake."

    He slightly a meal, white jade like face close to the past, very restrained to shout: "wonderful."

    He raised his face, his eyelashes trembling slightly, as if nervously looking forward to comfort.

    It''s a very pious gesture.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at him for a long time. His index finger touched his mouth, stained with scarlet lipstick, and pressed his lower lip.

    *

    the wedding ceremony, which is in a hurry, has been gloomy since early morning. There are big clouds gathering in the sky, and the stuffy moisture is floating in the air. In Chang''an, where the air is crisp in autumn, I can smell the smell of moldy wood furniture.

    In the mirror, Jin Bu Yao shakes silently like a swing. Mu Yao''s slender fingers shuttle between her chestnut hair, reaching out to put on her complicated head.

    Gold Phoenix holding beads, the delicate string of beads chain, hanging in the forehead, the last small bead just printed in the heart of the bright red flower.

    Mu Yao pursed her lips and looked at the person in the mirror. Ling Miaomiao looked down at her fingers. Her eyelashes were drooping and her eyes were rarely raised with red makeup. She had not had time to put on her red lips.

    Ordinary little Jasper in this moment, will bring a trace of usual charm.

    "Wonderful You see? " She held Ling Miaomiao''s shoulder strangely.

    Ling Miaomiao seriously looked into the mirror. Her bright red face, peach cheeks and apricot eyes made her pale muyao pale.

    "Sister mu..." She was a little surprised. "You don''t look well."

    "I..." Mu Yao gave a wry smile and looked at her from the mirror. After a long time, she asked, "ah Sheng, he..."

    But I don''t know where to start - if you tell her the truth, will it frighten her?

    She hesitated for a moment, her pale pupils cleared up If he bullies you, you come to me. Don''t bear it. Do you know? "

    Ling Miaomiao chuckled.

    She held Mu Yao''s hand on her shoulder in her backhand: "sister mu, Mu Sheng may be different from what you see on the surface, but it''s not so different. Don''t be afraid of him."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yao was stunned and immediately dumbfounded.

    Ling Miaomiao said what she wanted to say first.

    She pursed her mouth. The tears under her eyes seemed to be shining under the lamp. "You don''t know, ah Sheng, he...""Sister mu," Ling Miaomiao interrupted again, "if your ten-year-old mount suddenly goes crazy, one step forward is the abyss, and the next step is the smooth road, what will you do?"

    Muyao pause, subconsciously answer: "nature to rein in."

    "It''s very dangerous. In fact, you can throw the reins away and jump off the horse and let it run down on its own."

    "But if I can pull the reins, why don''t I try? I''ve been together for ten years, and I think I''ve got the same heart and nature. Even if I''m crazy, I shouldn''t... "

    She stopped suddenly, her mind humming, as if she understood the meaning of her words.

    Ling Miaomiao picked up the rouge paper and pressed it on her lips. Her eyes were bright with water. Her bright red lips were slightly raised. She looked in the mirror and said, "please pull him. Don''t let him fall."

    *

    there are long and delicate tassels on the edge of the red cap, which fall to Ling Miaomiao''s chest.

    She walked very fast and never learned to move the lotus step gently, so the tassels hanging from her head swayed gently with her steps, as if she were jumping.

    When she got out of the sedan chair, Mu Yao carefully held her arm and gently reminded her, "go slowly."

    The largest Yuelao temple in Chang''an city is standing in front of it. The thick clouds in the sky are falling down, as if they are full of water vapor. The next second it will rain.

    Mu Yao looked up at the thick blue cloud, and there was a trace of worry in her eyes.

    "Coming, coming..." A mess of footsteps rang out, is the watch aunt threw away half of the melon seeds yelled, a few people this just in the temporary chair, anxious to keep etiquette.

    There is a stone statue of two people high in Yuelao temple. There is a big hole in the roof above the statue, which almost leaks the wind.

    A few days ago, they went to the temple keeper to repair the broken roof. As a result, the other party replied: the hole was specially left. As soon as midnight arrived, the moonlight passed through the hole and shone on the statue, and the old moon appeared.

    It''s impossible to fix it.

    My aunt looked up at the hole and saw a small piece of gloomy sky, shivering with cold for a long time I''ve never seen such a simple wedding.

    Ling Miaomiao''s wedding dress was specially made. The tailor was clever and left her the size of a cotton padded jacket. She put a small jacket in her red wedding dress and stood there without feeling cold.

    Fuling Miaomiao''s arm is strong. The familiar plum blossom fragrance comes. She tilts her head slightly. Through the red gauze, she can see the red light of the candles swaying all over the room. She has changed people silently.

    A couple walked into the temple hand in hand, walking very slowly.

    Their wedding dress is dark, with smooth satin and few pearls. The bride''s long skirt is trailing behind her. The dark crimson dress has a kind of languid magnificence with a few wisps of indoor light.

    Double row candles swaying in front of the old moon statue, sparking like lights floating in the river.

    My cousin cleared his throat: "cough, then..."

    In front of my eyes, suddenly a bright, and then "boom -" a thunder resounding through the sky, out of the window of the tree fork was almost blown up by the wind.

    My aunt screamed. In this small and shabby temple, except for the bride and groom, everyone was shocked.

    Ling Miaomiao looks down at the skirt, and the two round East pearls on the tip of her shoes are shining. She changes her posture a little. He holds her arm tightly, which is not only comfort but also control, cutting off her retreat.

    "Don''t be afraid." His voice was low.

    Ling Miaomiao side head, silent.

    "Miss mu, you see, it''s going to rain. This..."

    Not to mention whether this dilapidated temple can withstand a storm, the hole at the top of the head is just a shield.

    "Nothing Hurry up. " Mu Yao sighed helplessly and urged him softly.

    All the rituals were speeded up, the thunder outside was more and more urgent, and the relatives at the bottom were also trembling, but mu Sheng was not in a hurry, almost holding her up for three times.

    They got up and faced the statue of Yuelao holding the red line. Because of the disrepair, the red thread on Yuelao''s hand was damaged by the wind and frost. It looked like he was pulling noodles, stained with the wadding of his hands.

    Ling Miaomiao can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.

    The young man keenly side his head, silently staring at the back of the hood. Her eyebrows and eyes could only see a vague outline, but he had the illusion that she was happy at the moment.

    He dropped his long eyelashes and laughed at himself.

    Who is really happy but he is ecstatic.

    "Swear." Mu Yao hastily announced the last one.

    According to the etiquette of this world, only when both sides make a promise can it be regarded as a rite.

    "What am I going to say?" Ling Miaomiao asked for the first sentence of the evening. Her voice was crisp and bright.

    Mu Yao was stunned and immediately reminded in a low voice: "this life, never leave, never give up."

    "Good." After a pause, she turned to the old moon statue and said slowly, "this life, never leave."The voice fell, but he was silent for a long time. Everyone held their breath and waited for him to repeat. In the room, for a moment, he could only hear the sound of the wind breaking the branches outside.

    "Ah Sheng..." Muyao frowned to remind.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Ah Sheng!" She urged again.

    At last he opened his mouth, but what he said was not a given word.

    His eyes were dark, but the corners of his eyes were red, his tone was gloomy, with paranoid Chi: "life and death, entanglement."

    At the moment when the last word was uttered, the sky was suddenly bright, and the thunder burst, as if the God of heaven had cracked the sky with a heavy hammer.

    Almost at the same time, the sky seems to have broken a big hole, the rainstorm suddenly poured down, "Hua La -"

    the outside was surrounded by thick water vapor, and the exclamations of several people were suddenly buried in the loud noise of the world.

    *

    before the water was poured into the temple, the people gathered around the new people and left the Yuelao temple in a hurry.

    Outside, the sky was dim, and the raindrops made countless small vortices on the shallow water.

    Ling Miaomiao stopped at the threshold and looked at her precious sheepskin shoes with some hesitation.

    Immediately, his waist was held by him, and his body suddenly lightened. He held her horizontally and stepped into the water all over the ground without hesitation.

    The crimson and soft skirt is folded in a pile on his hand, and the long back is dangling at his feet. Ah Yi is struggling to hold an umbrella for a new couple and staggers along with Mu Sheng.

    The young man slightly lifted his eyelids, black eyes also let the water vapor soak some wet, plain way: "give your miss play on the line."

    "Oh..." Ah Yi glanced at him and tilted his umbrella.

    Mu Sheng lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and stuffed her in. Her bent back was soaked, showing a deeper color.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    There are twice as many candles in the guest room as usual. There are rows of red candles on the desk, on the head of the bed and even in the corner of the wall. The room is full of light, almost dizzy.

    The tent was changed into a beautiful red, Ling Miaomiao sat quietly on the bed, and her skirt was exaggerated on the ground, which made her look like a small ball of huge petals.

    She didn''t get wet in the rain.

    Mu Sheng changed his wet clothes and went back to the house. He cut out half the candles along the road.

    All of a sudden, the room darkened. Only the circle around the bride was bright. The yellow light was shining on the dark red satin, showing a warm luster.

    His fingers lifted the hood to reveal the girl''s face with red makeup.

    The color of her lips faded, but her aggressive and gorgeous feeling disappeared. Her eyes were bright, and her eyes and cheeks were all intoxicating scarlet. A string of bright pearls hung on her mother of pearl, like a delicate peach blossom.

    The young man looked at her face for a long time, and a cold and satisfied smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "do you know how long I have been waiting for this day?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He turned around and sat down beside her slowly. He took her fingers and put them on his lips to kiss. He was almost pleading: "Miaomiao, please call me."

    She looked at him, but kept silent and sat beside him like a wooden man.

    He couldn''t wait for a response. He sighed, his eyes were dark, and his eyes were blurred and complicated.

    After a while, he lowered his eyelashes and untied the tie of her cloak. The wide sleeves of crimson color fell from behind, and he was still wearing an apricot coat.

    His action pause, mouth slightly tilted, seems to be sarcastic, said to himself: "I still remember not to freeze."

    Ling Miaomiao was still wearing his cloak on his sleeve. He looked down at his little coat and did nothing.

    He then unbuttoned her little jacket and took it off from her shoulder. Inside, there was a pure white silk skirt with two delicate silver thread chrysanthemums embroidered on her shoulders.

    Ling Miaomiao doesn''t like to wear heavy clothes. When she goes out, she always wears the summer Ru skirt inside all the year round. I don''t know where she learned the trouble.

    The Ru skirt of Jiangnan daughter''s family is always very thin, almost half revealing white shoulders and arms.

    "I do Are you not afraid? " He pinched her jaw and looked at her.

    The girl''s face was thin, but because she was too thin, she suddenly shivered, and the beads on her head swayed from side to side.

    It seems that he can''t bear it any longer. With a circle of arms, he pressed people into his arms. With his right hand, he lifted the string of delicate beads on her head, and lowered his eyebrow to kiss the delicate flower on her forehead.

    The kiss stayed for a long time, until her lips became cold and hot. Ling Miaomiao suspected that he was going to sleep close to her forehead.

    Immediately, he released his hand, opened the quilt, put her in, raised his hand and waved out all the candles.

    There was only moonlight in the room, and he gathered himself in the darkness.

    Ling Miaomiao has already said that he is lying on the ground. He is still sitting in a tight posture, which is no different from his usual sitting posture of leaning under a tree and sleeping with his eyes open. He doesn''t move and seems to be frozen into ice by the frost like moonlight.

    Outside the window, thunderstorm, torrential rain beat the window, creaking.

    He looked up at the red top of the tent and waited for the dawn in confusion.

    It''s really only seven days of sweet mixed with poison. Seven days is too short. It''s gone in the blink of an eye.

    After daybreak, will it be a break or resentment?

    He took everything according to the bill, which he owed her.

    But if you want to let go, it''s impossible.

    *

    the thin fingers feel up and touch his legs, like insects crawling. After a long time, her chin is on the pillow. He was like a frozen man sitting there, and suddenly he felt something.

    The girl blinked in the dark, her voice was very crisp: "are you still sleeping?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He suddenly bowed his head, Ling Miaomiao also sat up and looked at him, under the moonlight, her eyes were clear and bright, and there was a sneer in her eyes.

    "Miaomiao..." The young man''s eyes were dull for a moment. She reached out to touch her face. She turned her head to avoid it. The light in her eyes was like a sharp sword.

    He suddenly froze and felt the ice water pouring through from beginning to end.

    Did you wake up early? Or

    She gave him a sneer and looked at him for a long time, with a huge sneer in her smile: "you like to hear me say ''I like Ziqi'' so much, how many times can I tell you?"

    His face suddenly pale, two pills pupil dark moist, the whole person is like a poke on the broken soap bubble.

    She I woke up a long time ago.

    The humiliation, control and confinement of these days are all in front of her, and all his meanness, unbearable and inferiority are completely exposed in front of her eyes

    His fingers began to shake uncontrollably.

    This moment, the original situation turned upside down.On the basis of the declining trend, he was once again defeated.

    Ling Miaomiao saw that he had solidified into a picture, and the anger in his eyes had faded away. His wet black eyes were full of panic. He was as fragile as a paper man. After seven days of breath, he couldn''t bear to ridicule any more.

    She took off her cloak and coat from her arms, threw them aside, and quickly got into the warm quilt.

    No I''m not afraid of him

    Mu Sheng finally managed to regain his consciousness in a myriad of thoughts. He sat still, a thrill of joy climbed to his heart. His long eyelashes trembled, as if he was not sure: "then you And you''re willing to marry me... "

    "Don''t think too much." Miaomiao interrupted, took off the heavy head from the sideburns, put it on the back, pillowed the loose hair, turned to him, eyes shining: "when you die, I will marry brother Liu."

    As if he had been doused with a basin of cold water, the boy''s face changed again and again, and his body was trembling slightly.

    "So," she said, her eyelashes trembling slightly and closing sleepily. Her tone was so crisp that she couldn''t tell whether it was irony or advice. "You''d better cherish your life and don''t die."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brain is a complete mess.

    "And tomorrow you''ll be sleeping on the floor."

    He was silent for a few seconds. His dark eyes stared at her pink face without blinking. Finally, he extracted the key words from the confusion: "what about today?"

    If she does not commit suicide, does not leave, does not divorce, even does not quarrel, has already destroyed the defensive wall which he establishes with difficulty thoroughly.

    The happiness of survival is like a drowning man taking a big breath of air in his lungs, regardless of whether it is a mirage or not.

    Ling Miaomiao snorted, turned over and turned his back to him. His soft long hair was spread on the bed. He was a little sleepy, and his voice was wilting: "forget it today, make do with it for one night."

    He opened the quilt and lay down in silence. When he got close to her, his heart began to beat disorderly.

    Her white neck was close at hand. He quietly took a strand of hair on the bed, rubbed it in his hand, and then put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. Her eyes were slightly blurred. The fragrance of Gardenia covered the whole tent.

    He finally calmed down, cool brain, but the heart is silent boiling.

    She is alive and real.

    Make him Mind does not belong, and cowardly approach.

    *

    the sun is in the sky.

    When Ling Miaomiao sat in front of the dressing table, he couldn''t help yawning.

    On her wedding night, the Black Lotus quietly played with her hair all night, which made her feel restless and uneasy.

    So when she saw him in the mirror, she held her face and looked out of the window.

    The branches and leaves of the big tree were washed by the rain, green and dripping, and the dense canopy was like a green cloud outside the second floor window.

    Mu Sheng looked at the girl lying on the dressing table. Her hair was always tied in two upraised buns. She was smart and pretty. He seldom saw the appearance before she combed her hair. Some of her chestnut soft hair fell down on her cheeks, and the rest on her back, revealing the tip of her ears like white jade, which made her very clever and supple.

    He went to her back, picked up the comb and put it close to her hair. Ling Miaomiao immediately tightened his back and glared at him: "what are you doing?"

    The young man pursed his lips and showed a trace of grievance in his black eyes: "comb your hair."

    "I don''t have hands myself..." She saw from the mirror his instant low look, suddenly stopped, waved his hand, "OK, comb, comb."

    He held the oak comb in his pale hand, from top to bottom. Her hair was smooth and soft in his palm. He fondled it for a long time, then dipped it in the water on the dressing table.

    Ling Miaomiao blocked his arm and saw her trembling eyelashes from behind: "you have too much."

    "Is it?"

    "You see," Ling Miaomiao raised her chin and looked painfully at the half bottle of poor hairdressing water, "this bottle is almost used up by you."

    He looked at Ling Miaomiao holding his hand and carefully wiping the excess water from the comb with a handkerchief. His action was light and soft. He couldn''t help but suddenly bent down to encircle her and put his chin on the top of her hair.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Just comb your hair. What''s that for? " Ling Miaomiao''s action froze, and quickly hit him with his elbow, "get up."

    He got up reluctantly and seemed to have more than enough to say: "it smells good."

    Ling Miaomiao glared at him from the mirror: "incense? You said before that the smell is too much and it''s disgusting. In order not to disgust, you''d better smell less. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man''s eyes moved and did not say a word. He pursed his lips and continued to comb her long hair. There seemed to be some restrained grievances on his face.

    Ling Miaomiao wipes the mother of pearl from her head with a wet soft cloth. Due to the limited conditions, the wedding ceremony is simple. This forehead flower is not pasted, but painted by herself with a pen.

    "That''s right." Her black and white eyes blinked, focused on looking at the mirror, while wiping the way, "don''t kiss this in the future, this is cinnabar, eat poisoning."¡°¡­¡­¡± He made a sudden movement, his drooping eyelashes trembling.

    After a long time, Ling Miaomiao couldn''t hear his answer. She raised her eyes and noticed that his ears were red.

    *

    marriage is just a small matter in life for a demon hunter. A few days later, the two teams waved goodbye and went to their respective destinations.

    Taicang and Wufang need to go south. Without Liu Fuyi''s leading group and Ling Miaomiao''s delegation, there was a common route.

    Before she got off the boat, aunt Biao held Miaomiao''s hand and quickly talked about the women''s morality and training all the way. Ling Miaomiao listened silently while she ran to God, and from time to time coordinated with her head.

    "In my opinion, we don''t need them."

    With a conclusion, my aunt denied the previous passage and held her arm intimately. She looked back at the murmur standing on the deck from a distance, with satisfaction in her eyes.

    Mu Sheng''s black robe horn was flying in the strong wind. The fog on the river covered his back. The young man at the bow of the boat stood in the fog, plain and delicate, as if he wanted to go back in the wind.

    "You don''t marry ordinary people, wonderful." She clapped her hands with exaggeration, "after you get married, you''ll have fun, but you''ll walk around vigorously - when a woman marries someone and has a baby, she''ll be trapped by her family''s strong points. No one is like you. She''s more free than when she was a girl."

    Her tone of admiration, eyes with a little wet tears, "happy life is the most important.". The children are not in a hurry, and the family is not in a hurry. It''s good to follow my uncle to see more about the outside world. We''ll live in a small yard for the rest of our lives. "

    Listening to her words, it seems that she has placed all her fascination on Miaomiao.

    My uncle was listening. He twisted his beard more and more frequently. At last, he opened his mouth sour: "ha! Don''t say, teach bad children It''s like how wronged you are to marry me. "

    Aunt Biao glanced at him in disgust and crossed her waist. "You didn''t look as good as your new uncle sanfenjun. I married you. Don''t you feel aggrieved?"

    Two people skillfully mix up the mouth, labouring into the cabin.

    In the middle of the quarrel, aunt Biao seized the opportunity to shout from afar: "Miaomiao, remember to take my uncle home to your father as soon as possible --"

    "ah." Ling Miaomiao stood beside the cabin, hugged the luggage in her arms, waved, and finally told ah Yi, "go back and tell Dad, and when we come back from Wufang Town, we will go back to see him."

    A Yi listens, the facial expression is a bit reluctant: "got it."

    Mu Sheng came and stood beside her, looking at her: "off the boat."

    The ship stopped in Wufang Town, and the fog came. The whole town seemed to be on the water, and there was only thick fog on the wharf, but no human shadow.

    Long lasting fog and vast water vapor make it look like it is half asleep and half awake.

    Ling Miaomiao looks at Mu Sheng''s dark and moist eyes, and instantly understands where his wet eyes came from.

    Regardless of the genes given by parents, after all, one side of the soil and water support another side of the people.

    "Give me the luggage." The young man looked at her with a low eyebrow and stretched out his hand. There was a kind of gentle pleading in his tone.

    Ling Miaomiao shoved the package to him, lifted the skirt and got off the boat with him.

    His back was taut, with the vigilance and vigilance of a new strange environment. Only the bright hair band on his high hair seemed to be relaxed and swayed lazily by the wind.

    Ling Miaomiao sighed slightly.

    Ziqi, I don''t know yet -

    here is actually your hometown.

    (end of the third volume)

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Autumn in Wufang town is colder than other places.

    There was a piercing moisture in the white fog, and it seemed that there were countless ice flowers of the size of needle tips, which melted immediately when they came to the skin.

    In front of the pond is a small tributary of the WAN River, both sides covered with tufts of cattail, higher than the knee, like the earth''s dense and dry hair.

    The leading group always takes short cuts to drill into the jungle and wasteland. There is not even a decent stone bridge in the pond, only a few sharp stones are exposed on the top.

    "Ah Sheng," Mu Yao looked back and was slightly surprised, "this It''s not an underground river. "

    It''s just a Ordinary, shallow, no dangerous small pond.

    Mu Sheng carried a half asleep girl on his back and stepped into the water without raising his head: "she can''t go."

    Mu Yao was dumb for a moment.

    Ling Miaomiao put his arms around his neck, his eyes almost closed. He was willing to carry it, and she didn''t want to wet her skirt, so she let him go.

    Dangling legs shaking, she suddenly leaned over, Mu Sheng slightly side head, from her point of view, see the radian of his eyelashes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "My shoes..." She raised her right foot for a moment, vaguely revealing the slender wrist under her skirt, "it''s going to fall."

    She shook her ankle to ask him to hook it.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He paused, backhand quickly took off a pair of her shoes, and into a pair, conveniently put into his arms, "can''t drop."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao shamefully curls up a pair of barefoot and hides it in her skirt. She doesn''t want to talk to him any more.

    His hand is down again, hold her right ankle to rub twice, Mou son black, "cold?"

    "It''s not cold." She shrunk her leg, broke away in a rage, and stepped on his hand before he could take it back.

    Young suddenly let her step on a foot, eyelashes tremble, quietly catch her knee, obediently no longer speak.

    As soon as he calmed down, Ling Miaomiao immediately fell asleep.

    He noticed that the girl''s breath on her back was gradually flat, her warm body was soft, and her hand around his neck was becoming looser and looser. His arm tightened and he called her: "don''t sleep, you fall down."

    Ling Miaomiao suddenly woke up, subconsciously hugged him, his eyes couldn''t open, patted him twice on his clavicle, and grunted impatiently: "I can''t fall down, I can''t help you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng stepped on a slip of stones, and the corner of the robe was already immersed in the water. Her pomegranate red skirt was kneaded, like a handful of soft petals, tightly pressed under his sleeve.

    As he walked, the boy looked at the flowing stream. He thought, he may be crazy, even this casual words, he also felt dizzy happiness.

    Mu Yao had already crossed the river and stood patiently on the bank waiting for mu Sheng to come slowly. He carried the man across the river and gently put her down. Instead of carrying her on his back, he carried her to a big banyan tree and sat down in the shade.

    The boy raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yao with dark eyes: "sister, have a rest."

    The sentence pattern of discussion is in a plain and decisive tone.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Mu Yao looks complicated and sits on one side, looking at him lowering his head, patiently helping her put on her shoes and playing with the girl''s hair beside her temples.

    *

    Ling Miaomiao woke up from her dream and saw the gorgeous sunset all over the sky. A line of wild geese condensed into a small point and flew south.

    Her watery apricot eyes looked at the sky dully, then turned and saw the stagnant twilight in the sky.

    She found herself lying in the arms of Mu Sheng, and his fingers were still tickling around her hair.

    My back is aching because I keep one movement for a long time.

    She was still a little confused. She clearly remembered that when she went out, the sun was still in the sky

    She suddenly sat up, blushing, frightened and frightened: "I I sleep till night? "

    The Black Lotus let her fall asleep and didn''t wake her up.

    As soon as I look back, I can see Mu Yao leaning under the tree not far away, looking at them motionlessly and lovelessly, as if he had become a watchman''s stone.

    For her own sake, she has delayed the investigation progress of the whole leading group.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao''s remorse overflowed into a river. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."

    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Sheng Hun doesn''t care and reaches out his hand to help her straighten the sleeping hairpin on her head.

    "Who''s talking to you!" Ling Miaomiao pats his hand and gets up with his hands and feet. He is very depressed. "Sister mu, it''s me who''s bad..."

    "It''s OK." Mu Yao had no choice but to smile, with a gentle and pitiful tone. "Miaomio may also be tired these days If you''re sleepy, take a rest. It''s the same with going late. "

    *

    it was almost dusk when we came to Wufang Town, and the lanterns on the street were lit one by one.

    Mu Yao stopped the passers-by who hurried home: "do you know where Huazhe is?"The man suddenly laughed, as if to hear a joke: "see these lanterns?" He pointed to the bright lights of the roadside wine shop, and spoke with a southern accent. "If you follow these lights, you will find them naturally."

    "Is it?" Mu Yao looked back at the street, as if in doubt.

    The man sneered, not satisfied with her expression: "people in the town may not know where the imperial city is, but restaurants and restaurants must find it."

    Three people thank him, pull foot to walk toward the deep street.

    Wufang town is a small town. There are not many people in the whole town. Even the wharf is very bleak. However, there are restaurants and restaurants in the whole street, with bright lights and singing every night.

    This city, hidden in the fog, is self absorbed and intoxicated.

    All the way along the lanterns on both sides, Mu Yao suddenly stopped and pointed to the plaque on his head: "here we are."

    Ling Miaomiao looked up. Sure enough, he saw two flat official script "Huazhe" on the old plaque. The door was open and there was not even a door to welcome him. But from time to time, people in twos and threes surrounded each other and stepped in. The business was very good.

    The three story building is a circle larger than the buildings on both sides. From the undamaged carved columns, we can see how magnificent it was in the old days. It''s just a little too shabby.

    The paint on the gate and the plaque is peeling, and the metal is rusty. The lion carved on the two stone pillars at the gate is covered with moss. It looks like it hasn''t been repaired. Even the hanging red lanterns look darker than the shops nearby, like the old antiques of the former dynasty on the new street.

    Muyao and Miaomiao looked at each other and said, "go in."

    The place Liu Fu chose was really extraordinary.

    Along the winding main corridor, the north and South patios cast a desolate night. The lights on the corridor are shining and flickering, extending into the distance, and the eyebrows of Mu Sheng frown slightly.

    It seems that on the side of the main corridor, there should have been countless people shaking, wearing fragrant clothes, singing and dancing, and flowing brilliance.

    But look again, only the silent night, cold door.

    "What''s the matter?" Miaomiao looked at his face.

    "Nothing." He took back his eyes and looked at her. The yellow candle reflected in her eyes, which was very soft.

    Wonderful meal, but also lowered his voice: "uncomfortable to speak ah."

    His eyes moved. For a while, he looked at her and nodded.

    The scene along the way is quiet and desolate, which looks like the miserable situation before the collapse of the wine shop due to lack of funds. Until in the hall, Ling Miaomiao''s impression has changed -

    the first floor of the wine shop is full of people, noisy and full of wine and vegetables, which immediately dilutes the desolation before entering.

    The tables and chairs in the hall have been saturated. When people pass through the tables, they have to walk sideways. When the diners twist, they may rub the back of another table at any time.

    There is only one sophomore, with tray in both hands. I wish I could hold one more on my head. I have to deal with too many people in this maze like hall. I don''t even have a smile on my face. I''m impatient.

    "Brother Li, this restaurant is good. It''s hard to hear the word" discount "in its name." Behind a table two people to drink, need to speak loudly, can let the other party hear clearly.

    "You don''t know that this building was originally the largest Qin Lou Chu hall in Wufang town. The meaning of the" flower fold "is" if you have flowers, you can fold, you must fold "and" if you have wine tonight, you can get drunk tonight " How many princes and nobles came all the way from the capital to Wufang town to bow down for flowers. " "What do you think we are all here for? We are here to have a look at this" fold "style

    "Is there a girl in this building?" The man leaned forward, apparently interested.

    The person who answered the question shook his chopsticks and didn''t lift his head. "No, it''s long gone. There are four or five bosses here. It''s not a brothel for a long time."

    "Oh..." He took a sip of the wine with some disappointment.

    "But there''s a reserved program." The childe laughingly sold a pass, "I don''t say, you will know in a moment."

    The scene has been in chaos, and the people in the hall are eating like a raging fire. When the leading group sees that little two can''t wait, they find an empty table to sit down and pour the tea. Muyao picks up the recipe on the table and hands it to Miaomiao.

    Miaomiao looked at the menu, a dense version of small characters, or vertical row, the first faint, then the menu to Mu Sheng: "you order."

    Mu Sheng pauses, droops the long eyelashes: "what do you want to eat?"

    She couldn''t think of it for a moment. He had already read it in a very intimate whisper Salted duck, assorted vegetable, sweet scented osmanthus cake, iced wine, red bean Lantern Festival... "

    "This one." She called to stop.

    He stopped: "which one?"

    "Red bean Lantern Festival."

    "Well." He nodded, put the menu together and handed it to Mu Yao.

    Ling Miaomiao stopped his hand, black and white apricot eyes looked at him, "don''t you order?"Mu Sheng is tiny: "need not."

    Miaomiao blinked: "don''t you like to eat?"

    His black eyes were dim, a little dazed under the water light.

    "Then I''ll order another one." Ling Miaomiao looked at him. He grabbed the recipe impolitely, and looked at it with an affectation, "apricot cloud cake." Then he squinted at him, intending to observe his reaction.

    ¡­¡­ Sweet.

    In the memory fragments, aunt Rong brought a plate to him, saying that it was something he liked to eat when he was a child.

    Mu sound hears speech, the eye does not rise billows, just some doubts: "I just did not read apricot cloud cake."

    Ling Miaomiao''s affectation was torn down, and his face flushed with red, he stuffed the recipe to him. Crispy said, "I really want to eat it, so you can find out if it''s on it."

    Mu Sheng lowered his eyebrow and looked down at it at a glance. He actually found these three words in a row of cakes. The word "apricot" had a round dot on it, which must be the meaning of recommendation.

    There was a faint smile in the young man''s eyes - she could eat. His fingertips rested on the dot: "yes."

    "That''s the point."

    Mu Yao suddenly let out a burst of exclamation, Miaomiao raised her head, and there was a lot of black Liufu clothes on the table. It seemed that she was driven by the dust and was so thirsty that she drank three cups of tea.

    After drinking it, he looked at Mu Sheng with condemnation: "ah Sheng, I burned all the communication symbols for you. How can you ignore it? I''m running so fast that I break my leg. "

    "Ah Sheng?" Mu Yao turns to see Mu Sheng in surprise. The young man''s eyelashes are half drooping and turns a deaf ear. The radian of his eyes is cool and charming under the lamp, with a hint of ridicule.

    Ling Miaomiao was very excited: "brother Liu, are you and sister Mu going to get married tomorrow?"

    "Ah?" Liu Fuyi almost choked his throat with a mouthful of tea.

    Mu Yao''s eyes turned to Ling Miaomiao again, and they looked at each other in shock.

    Suddenly from behind came the clear sound of Bangzi, and immediately the hall was quiet as if it had been pressed the mute button.

    An old man with a red nose, dressed in a ragged robe made of colored cloth, stood in the middle of the hall, banging with one hand and stroking his white beard with the other: "everyone, meet again."

    The people did not eat, put down their chopsticks, clapped their hands and cheered.

    "Today, we are going to tell the story of Murong family in Wufang town and Zhao family childe," he said with a smile

    The voice did not fall, the hall even sounded a wave of applause and whistles, like a big star voice.

    The table behind him lowered the voice of the drinker. Tone with a proud smile: "see, this is the reserved program."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Murong, what kind of flower is it?" Someone broke in with a loud voice.

    The old man shook his head: "Murong is not a ''flower'', even her name is not engraved on the sign - because I don''t know whether it''s true or not."

    There was a low commotion in the hall, which seemed to be a very dissatisfied boo. The questioner raised his voice again: "what is she doing? Last time, the story of two men in Yulan huawuxiang opera was wonderful. Why don''t you go on and talk about Wuxiang? "

    Everyone in the audience responded.

    Mu Yao''s face turned red and she looked around. She found that most of the young men were sitting around, and her face was even worse.

    The table behind him is still full of popular science: "the old man is here every day to tell a short story for the diners. What he tells is what happened in the flower fold before." His epilogue is a little frivolous.

    "Once upon a time?"

    "It''s the story when Huazhe was still a prostitute''s shop. Each girl''s flower name has a nickname. That person''s" little Yulan "is another name for Wuxiang girl. It''s said that there are ninety-nine eighty-one flowers on the flower fold. They are all beautiful and have their own styles The old man has talked about forty-nine flowers. "

    He said with a smile, "sure enough, I came here to have dinner just to listen to this beautiful story."

    The young master took a sip of the wine and sighed: "it''s fragrant but not vulgar. It''s wonderful."

    Ling Miaomiao looks up at the decoration of the hall. There are still some gauze curtains on the second floor. The details retain some bright pink air. Through the old wooden stairs, it seems that she can imagine the scene of women twisting their waists and holding handkerchiefs on the second floor.

    "Listen to me." The old man reached out his hand to appease the dissatisfied diners. "You must think that Murong''s appearance must be without salt, so that he can''t put on a wooden card and be named after a flower, right?"

    "In fact, it''s just the opposite - Murong''s flesh and bone, the posture of heaven and man, and the owner of flower folding, Liu Niang, can''t think of any kind of flower to match her. She has to be hidden in the East warm Pavilion on the third floor to make pearl jade in the box. It''s not for princes and nobles to meet each other by name and never come out in public."

    "Oh -" the people below were immediately stopped.

    Since ancient times, the more mysterious and arrogant the beauty is, the more attractive it is.

    The old man glanced around with satisfaction, and then said, "the story starts from Mr. Zhao''s stay in Wufang town. Who is Mr. Zhao? The high-ranking young master has a noble status, and his appearance is one of the key words to be screened. Since he was a teenager, he has been entangled by all kinds of noble women, which is very annoying. "

    "As a result, young master Zhao is very proud, and he hardly takes the women who are courting him seriously."

    In a few words, the audience entered the scene and listened with interest.

    "In this year, Mr. Zhao refused two or three marriages and dozens of confessions. He was very upset, so he went to Wufang town to relax. Isn''t our town famous for eating, drinking and playing? The wine shops are lined up, and the lights are bright in the middle of the night, which makes the Wanderers forget to go back. "

    "In that year, there was not only a lantern festival, but also a fireworks festival. Mr. Zhao wanted to see the fireworks, but he didn''t want to crowd them. So he made a careful observation and saw a little mountain in the south of the city, which is rarely seen. Climbing up the top of the mountain, you can overlook the town and look up at the sky. It''s really a wonderful thing. "

    "So in the middle of the night before, Mr. Zhao went up the mountain alone. There was only a path that had been abandoned for many years in the mountain. The road was very steep, the grass was very desolate, and there were insects everywhere. He was sweating and described himself as embarrassed. After walking for an hour, he only climbed one third of the mountain. He couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged."

    "All of a sudden, I heard a gust of fragrant wind. When I looked up, I saw a white shadow in front of me. I used to be a graceful girl, walking up the mountain alone."

    "His back in plain clothes is like walking on the ground. He walks very fast. He seems not to be disturbed by the mountain road. He has a slender waist, and his clothes are floating. He has neither sweat nor dust. He is really like a fairy in the sky."

    "Mr. Zhao was curious, so he walked quickly to catch up. The girl looked back and was surprised to see a stranger. Her face is decorated with a white veil, which covers most of her face. She just looks at her eyes. They look like autumn water, but they are not ordinary water. They are the beautiful scenery of Xizi lake. They are not familiar with customs, but they are crisp to people''s heart at a glance. "

    "Ah..." There was a low breath below.

    The old man seemed to have a flash of color in his eyes, and then said, "Mr. Zhao was stunned. He immediately suppressed the shock in his heart and explained that I am not abrupt. Why did you go up the mountain alone?"

    "The fairy girl, with a helpless look in her eyes, seemed to be afraid that her behavior would not be allowed. She opened her mouth. Her voice was like sweeping sand with silk. Her heart trembled. She carefully answered in a soft voice: I came to see the fireworks."

    "Ha -" people have a number of minds: the world marriage, it is no coincidence, no book.

    Taking advantage of this pause, Mu Yao bowed her head and asked Liu Fuyi quietly: "what did you say to your highness?"

    There was a charcoal fire burning in the restaurant, steaming the wine. Liu Fu wiped his clothes and wiped his sweat. His face was a little embarrassed: "I escaped from the restaurant under the command of emperor Ji."*

    Fengyang palace is guarded by heavy troops, and the armor reflects the cold light, so everyone is ready.

    "Diji, the emperor''s son-in-law has run away." Pei Yun walked quickly to the dressing table, and the sharp color on her face was reflected in the mirror.

    Duanyang is drawing her eyebrows carefully. This time, she is suffering from a serious illness. Her little face is a little yellow. She hopes to cover it up with makeup. When she hears that Yan''s hand trembles, Luozi Dai is broken.

    She raised half of the eyebrows, even the face of indulgence are some feeble: "how how how Huhu - what is it?"

    "Diji, did you just let your son-in-law go?" Pei Yun''s eyes widened and grasped her arm. Because of too much force, her nails pinched into her skin. The girl screamed and pushed her away quickly. "Bold, you hurt me!"

    Pei Yun steps back and stares at her, silent, with a trace of coldness in her light pupil.

    "Brother Liu''s heart is never with me. It''s meaningless to force him to stay. It seems that I''m stingy." The Dragon Boat Festival opens its sleeves and blows the red skin carefully. It wants to scold Peiyun for a few words. She is weak again. She holds her forehead and lies on the dressing table. She complains, "our palace is good. It won''t bite or run around. Let the emperor take away the people outside. It''s annoying to see so many bodyguards."

    Pei Yun didn''t move. He just looked at her and said coldly, "Diji, how can you release your son-in-law without my permission?"

    "You..." Diji raised her red eyes, and finally issued a weak reprimand, "this palace is Diji, people in the palace want to stay, want to put, still need to pass your consent?"

    Pei Yun snorted coldly, went to the dressing table and depicted Duanyang''s sallow face reflected in the mirror, with a sharp tone: "do you know why Liu Fangshi doesn''t like you? The slaves flattered and didn''t dare to tell the truth - the appearance of Mu''s daughter is far above his highness. "

    "Nonsense Duanyang interrupted, panting repeatedly, trying to pull her hand off her shoulder, but failed several times. "My palace regards herself as beautiful, and is not inferior to muyao. Brother Liu doesn''t like me, but it''s just because..." She reluctantly admitted, "it''s just that the temperament of this palace is not very pleasant."

    Pei Yun sneered: "Your Highness still knows that you are not likable? It''s not just unpleasant, it''s disgusting

    "You..." Duanyang half lying on the dressing table, staring big eyes, gas trembling all over, words are incomplete, "against you, how dare you..."

    Pei Yun pressed her with sharp eyes like a cold sword: "if you were not born in the imperial family, we would not even bother to give you such a good face. Such a domineering, arrogant, vicious, stupid woman is also worthy of being China''s imperial concubine?"

    "Nonsense Shut up

    "I tell you, not only Liu Fuyi, but no one in the whole palace really treats you. The maidservants secretly laugh at you for being self righteous. Your majesty is just sorry for you... "

    Duanyang''s breath became more and more urgent, and his face became unusually Red: "shut up Shut up... "

    But Pei Yun''s tone gradually softened, with a hint of bewitching. "Even your own mother once thought of burning you, treating you as a worthless firewood stick, and lighting it up to pave the bright road for her own son How pitiful you are, Li Songmin. " She pinned her hair behind her ears, which was so angry that she couldn''t speak. There was a sense of irony in her eyes. "All people want you to * block keywords * Don''t you feel angry? "

    In the mirror, the pupil of Duanyang suddenly enlarges.

    She and Pei Yun behind her settled down at the same time. Then, Qi Qi trembled. Pei Yun seemed to have been pulled out of his bones and fell down.

    But Duanyang sat up straight from the table of the dressing table. His chestnut pupils were illuminated by the bright sun. His eyes were like precious cat''s jewels, which were very beautiful.

    Diji began to comb her hair slowly, put a hairpin one by one in front of the mirror, put a little rouge on her index finger, and beat her lazily on her lips.

    Finally, she picked up the half truncated Luozi Dai and slowly completed the eyebrows she had just drawn. The eyebrow tail was slanting and sharp as the tip of a sword.

    *

    Duanyang''s cloak is embroidered with long tailed green peacocks with countless small beads, shining with colorful luster in the sun. Her skirt sways on the ground, carrying a hexagonal lantern in her hand, and stepping on the dumb leaves, she walks step by step to the side palace hidden by the trees.

    "Diji..." The guard at the door looked at each other, and they were all surprised, "how did Diji come?"

    The most distinguished girl in China is wearing heavy make-up. She is not angry and arrogant. She doesn''t raise her eyes. Her tone is flat: "I want to go in and have a look at my mother''s concubine."

    "But your majesty has told me that no outsiders are allowed to visit Princess Zhao..."

    "Ridiculous." The emperor Ji lightly opens red lips, the facial expression is more and more indifferent and dignified, "am I an outsider?"

    As she spoke, she glanced up. Her eyes were like all kinds of customs, cold as ice, and her tone was like blame or blame, which made her heart shiver.

    The two bodyguards looked at each other and got out of the way with some fear.

    Duanyang''s eye tail is gorgeous, carrying a six corner wind lamp, dragging a long tail swing, slowly into the Forbidden Palace.*

    Ling Miaomiao leaned back on the chair and pushed the dish aside: "I can''t eat any more."

    There are three pieces of apricot cloud cake left in the small dish, white as clouds, just like pure white snow cut square.

    Just now she, Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi each tasted one piece, but mu Sheng didn''t move his chopsticks.

    Mu Sheng looks at the dish in front of her and looks at her.

    "Eat it, don''t waste it." The girl looked at the cakes on the plate without blinking. Her tone was casual, but her cheeks were a little red.

    Mu Sheng looked at the dish of cakes and hesitated for a moment. She had already rolled up her sleeve and carefully picked up a piece and put it on his lips without any doubt: "here."

    The young man''s eyes darkened for a moment. He first touched her white fingers with his lips half kissing and half rubbing. Before she let go, he quickly bit the cake.

    Ling Miaomiao stared at his hand with gnashing teeth: "you are..."

    Mu voice full face innocently chewing apricot cloud cake, eyes quickly across a smile.

    The sweet smell of almonds is soft, like clouds. It''s a kind of familiar texture, like the warm feeling of a child who can''t walk and touching his mother''s bare arm with a smile

    He was distracted by the feeling, and his temple began to ache sharply, as if the lost man had accidentally stepped on a trap in the forest.

    He closed his eyes, calmed down and swallowed the apricot cloud cake.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it delicious? " Ling Miaomiao saw that his face turned white, and his heart suddenly came up to his throat.

    Mu Sheng''s black eyes looked at her and said for a while, "delicious."

    "You look like that. I think there are thorns in the cake."

    Ling Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief and knocked on the side of the plate with chopsticks. There was a little smile in Apricot''s eyes. "These two pieces are also yours."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    From the second day of marriage, the Black Lotus sleeps on the floor next to the bed. She sleeps quietly and quietly. There is no objection. Ling Miaomiao and he live next to each other. They are very satisfied with each other and dream day by day.

    As usual, she woke up a quarter of an hour later than Mu Sheng. When she was sitting on the bed, Mu Sheng had rolled up the mattress of the floor and went out.

    Eyes turn again, see a lonely Apple rabbit squatting on the bedside table, rabbit buttocks toward her face, looks unspeakable grievance.

    Ling Miaomiao glanced at the apple rabbit with disdain. After a while, he felt a little thirsty, so he picked it up and chewed it.

    Is gnawing, the Mu sound pinches the comb to appear in front of me, the black moist Mou son is looking at her cleverly, the eye contained a little smile: "delicious?"

    "Well..." Ling Miaomiao has a short mouth and answers awkwardly.

    He nodded, pulled out the stool and sat down. Patiently, he watched her eat the apple. His comb was pinched at her fingertips and knocked on the table.

    "What are you doing?" Ling Miaomiao doubts.

    The young man pursed his lips, and two contradictory emotions appeared in his eyes. After a pause, he said, "I bought you a new one Comb your hair. "

    "Oh," Miaomiao was a little embarrassed, "actually, I..."

    "A whole bottle." He added.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao felt a little guilty.

    His fingers unconsciously rubbed the teeth of the comb, which seemed to relieve the tension in his heart silently. There was a slight light in his dark eyes: "can I help you comb your hair?"

    The girl who ate soft but not hard blinked, a little bit coaxed by his appearance: "last time, you were not so polite..."

    She put down the apple, wiped her hands and sat down in front of the dressing table.

    Ling Miaomiao doesn''t know why Mu Sheng is so interested in her hair. All he knows is that when the hair is in his hand, he can''t let it go without playing for half an hour.

    She looked at the boy from the mirror, playing with her hair in a soft and almost ambiguous way. When he tried to kiss her hair again, she reminded him seriously: "Ziqi, comb your hair well."

    Mu Sheng raised his head and looked wrongly into the mirror. He saw a fairy like ear tip in the girl''s soft hair. His cheeks were red and he was looking at him calmly. He felt as if he had been scratched by a cat''s paw.

    "Miaomiao," he suggested in a calm tone, "is it OK not to tie your hair in the room in the future?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Ling Miaomiao''s eyelashes trembled for a while, and her feeling of being on pins and needles became stronger. She even talked a little bit.

    "I like you so much..." He couldn''t keep the calm in his voice, he said softly, and slowly bent down to kiss her on the cheek.

    Ling Miaomiao sighed in his heart and didn''t dodge.

    Forget it, let him kiss it.

    Never let him comb his hair again.

    She bowed her head. On the table was a brand new bottle of water for combing her hair. A gardenia was exquisitely carved on the bottle.

    Wufang town''s Rouge powder is exquisite and exquisite, and there are many kinds. Even the bottles are more exquisite than those produced in other places. It''s a girl''s favorite appearance.

    Next to the bottle, there are boxes of bright colored rouge.

    Mu Sheng reluctantly let go of her and lifted her hair. Seeing her staring at the table, she whispered, "these are also for you."

    Ling Miaomiao picked up a box to see, some hesitation: "I have never used this red."

    "Then try." He didn''t like it. "I''ll paint it for you?"

    "No!" Ling Miaomiao immediately refused, staring at the mirror, frustrated to find that tossing for half an hour, her hair is still not combed.

    *

    on the second day when the leading group settled down in Wufang Town, Liu Fuyi found them a small new house, settled down and planned to live for ten days and a half months.

    A house with a small garden is much more comfortable than a cramped Inn, but the house has been deserted for a long time. Many of the furniture is newly purchased, and the bed tent has not been installed in time.

    My daily work these days is to go around and buy all kinds of daily necessities in the market.

    Because Ling Miaomiao wants to cut new clothes close to her body, and there are women''s relatives all around, she rushes back to Mu Sheng first, and plunges herself into the women''s group to pick and choose.

    After measuring the clothes, it was still early. Ling Miaomiao walked around the shop, carefully selected a new tent, and went back to the house happily.

    Wonderful and brisk pace: the tent under her hand is the most textured one she has ever seen in the world - dark dark green, a little retro and elegant. It feels like shark yarn, but it is much softer than shark yarn. What''s more, the shopkeeper said that this cloth can not only transmit light, but also filter light, so it can soften the sunlight.

    Who knows, when she sat on the bed and unfolded the tent, Mu Sheng''s face changed, "what''s this?"Ling Miaomiao said casually while managing the tent corner: "my new tent."

    Mu Sheng came quickly and stared at the tent in her hand, with a strange tone Don''t Don''t hang this up. "

    "Why?" Ling Miaomiao looks up in surprise and finds that his expression is especially wrong. It''s like a small animal with its tail clamped. It''s struggling but can''t get rid of the confusion. "This tent What''s the matter? "

    His long eyelashes moved for a while, and after a long time he carefully uttered the following words: -- This color doesn''t look good

    "But I like it." Ling Miaomiao looked down at him and touched the soft and clear tent It''s good for you to see too much. "

    He pursed his lips and said, "I I don''t like it. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao is on fire.

    In fact, since she got married, Mu Sheng has been almost obedient to her. After a long time, she has been used to a little dizzy.

    Now he suddenly raised a fierce objection. She was not used to it and was immediately annoyed: "I like my own bed. If you can''t stand it, go to the next room."

    The young man kept silent and watched her hang the dark green tent corner by corner. The sunlight filtered down from the top of the tent and lit up on the top of her hair. As soon as she raised her chin, the light spot slid to her slightly open lips, which looked like some kind of cake

    His eyes were dark, and he forced himself to drink a cup of cold water.

    Ling Miaomiao finished hanging the tent, quickly took up her skirt and jumped out of bed. She quickly walked to the cupboard and took out some things from the cupboard.

    "Ding Ding Dang -" he was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. When he heard the sound, his hair stood up.

    "And what is this?"

    As soon as Ling Miaomiao turns around, he sees the things in his arms - the four strings of bells, the style and sound

    The beautiful scene of the dream swept up, and a thin layer of sweat came out on his forehead. The ending was trembling: "where did you come from?"

    "Well. Where do you get so many problems... " Ling Miaomiao sweated and tied the bell at the corner of the bed several times. The ribbon slid down. She was so tired that her hands were sore, but she still didn''t tie it tightly. "On jingyangpo, I saw that there were four bells hanging on the four corners of the bed. They were very beautiful. Seeing that I liked them, she gave me four bells."

    "Don''t hang this..." There was a bit of pleading in his voice.

    Ling Miaomiao couldn''t laugh or cry: "how does this bell get in the way of you?"

    "It will ring at night and make you sleep." His dark eyes fixed on her, and there was something pathetic in his illusion.

    "Oh, I''m afraid of noise..." Ling Miaomiao pursed her lips and sincerely assured her, "I sleep very peacefully. It won''t make any noise. It won''t disturb you."

    "But..."

    The bell string fell down again. Frustrated, she drew back her arm and knocked hard: "can''t hang it up..."

    She thought of something and said, "Ziqi, can you hang this for me?"

    Mu Sheng stood beside the table, and drank three glasses of cold water blankly. Seeing that the girl was staring at herself expectantly, she walked past.

    Fortunately, after she handed the bell over, she picked up her skirt and got out of bed. She just stood at the side from a distance.

    He knelt down on the bed with a thin layer of sweat on his palms and tied the bell firmly to the corner of the bed. When he moved a little, the bell would ring and the halo in the tent would shake, which made him at a loss.

    It''s self abuse to promise her.

    He is hanging very hard, suddenly the bed sank, he bowed his head, caught off guard to see wonderful face.

    She lay down with her clothes, her neckline slightly open, showing a little delicate and white skin. She was blinking a pair of apricot eyes, looking up at him innocently.

    "You You are... " His throat tightened for a while.

    "I''ll lie down and feel it." Ling Miaomiao was lying under the new tent, full of joy. He rolled two times on the left and two times on the right. The more he looked, the more he liked it. When he looked up, he saw his dark eyes staring at her. He said with a strange smile, "you hang up your hat, what do you care about me?"

    She changed her position again. His knee inadvertently supported her soft waist. The heat seemed to spread all over her body from the knee.

    His hands were shaking more and more severely. He felt as if there was a fire lying on the bed. It burned him like a pottery pot with several cracks. Soon Soon

    He looked down, despairing, and silently pulled the hem.

    "Can you Go down first... "

    Ling Miaomiao noticed that his body was trembling slightly. He raised his head again, and a little flush appeared on his face.

    It was because she was lying here and got in the way of him that she let him hang so hard. She got up with her skirt and stepped aside: "OK."

    Looking at his face, and some apology: "you hang up slowly, don''t worry."

    His eyelashes trembled, as if he didn''t hear her. He quickly hung up four corners, got out of bed, rushed out of the door and set off a cold wind."Why?" Ling Miaomiao looks at Mu Sheng''s back suspiciously.

    *

    late at night.

    Ling Miaomiao, as she promised, sleeps peacefully, motionless and quietly without making a sound.

    He can''t sleep.

    How can you sleep?

    He quietly sat up from the floor, quietly opened a corner of the tent surrounded by the center, and the girl lay flat, with one hand on her abdomen, breathing up and down, and the other hand on the bed.

    He sat by the bed, took her hand carefully, and gently kissed the back of her hand.

    With a slight movement of her finger, he froze immediately. Then she moved her hand, slowly stroked his face, and then moved up to his forehead.

    He was pounding in the center of the darkness, feeling her touch without moving.

    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Miaomiao sleeps in a daze, and the ending sound is full of attractive soft glutinous, which seems to have no claws.

    Her cold fingers rested on his forehead for a moment, and she said in a warm voice, "isn''t it too cold?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why don''t you come up and sleep? Your quilt is thin." In her half dream and half wake, Tian Tian''s voice was a little hoarse, very kind and touching.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''d rather not The youth''s black eyes flash in the night and refuse difficultly.

    "Forget it. Sleep well." She turned over and went to sleep.

    But there was a rustle behind him, and the bell rang.

    He still climbed up. Instead of climbing up, he tentatively put his hand on her waist and gently pulled the person into his arms.

    Ling Miaomiao didn''t struggle. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She just mumbled, "don''t move."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng bowed her head, but she snatched the lines first.

    The man in his arms breathed steadily and slept peacefully. He rested in his arms without any vigilance. His boiling blood slowly subsided. Holding the warm ball, his lips carefully touched her warm cheek.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Ling Miaomiao opens her eyes. In front of her eyes is the Kirin pattern embroidered on Mu Sheng''s neatly dressed clothes. The tip of her nose is about to stick to his clothes.

    His body is cool, even the light incense is with the cold fragrance, even if his hand around her waist, also did not let her feel oppressed.

    Leaning against him is like leaning against a good silk bed curtain, with a strange, noble and extravagant comfort.

    Mu Sheng noticed that she woke up, slowly approached, and the kiss carefully fell from her forehead, tentatively moved down, and printed on her ruddy lips.

    Her eyelashes trembled, her body moved for a while, but she didn''t struggle. She even raised her chin to make it convenient for him to kiss.

    He had a care in his heart at once - when he woke up, she was the most obedient and the least temperamental.

    His arm tightened a little, kiss quiet and careful, Ling Miaomiao heart slightly move.

    In front of her, the man was different from the inside and the outside. She practiced "not a good man" meticulously from the beginning to the end. She had seen him cold, violent and arrogant. But in front of her, she unexpectedly Pure love.

    Anyway, she had never seen anyone kiss her with such care.

    She passed her hand behind him and touched his long black hair. It was cool to the touch, like it was covered with frost. It was really like a mine.

    The young man suddenly stopped and nervously grasped her wrist: "this, can''t touch."

    She squinted at the white hair band he was still wearing when he was sleeping: "your stuff is useless to me."

    "That won''t do either." He grabbed her hand and pressed it hard to his side.

    Seeing that there was no fear in the girl''s black-and-white eyes, he touched her eyelids and lowered her face, half threatening or luring: "do you still want to be my ''baby''

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I scared her.

    She slapped him on the back of her hand and struggled mercilessly from his arms: "get up."

    *

    everyone understands Liu Fuyi''s evasion, except for mu Sheng''s rude ridicule.

    The flower hall is very bright, and it is the place where the leading group gather to discuss the case.

    Through the flower window, the sun cast a spot on Mu Yao''s hair: "is there another secret about the madness of emperor Ji?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Liu Fu Yi was silent for a moment, with a dignified look. "Someone tried to bewitch Diji, but things didn''t work out as she wanted. After the event of Xingshan temple, his majesty sent the alchemists in the palace to study for three days, and made a talisman to protect the emperor and her concubine from evil spirits. The monster wants to invade the consciousness of Diji, but it is blocked by this sign, and the two sides pull each other, resulting in unexpected consequences - Diji''s spirit is out of control, and it looks like she is crazy. "

    Mu Yao asked, "who is that man?"

    Liu Fu drank tea and sighed: "there is little evil in the palace city. It''s hard to distinguish."

    "As soon as I entered the palace city, I was watched by death. I could only stay with emperor Ji, and I couldn''t have more contact with other people. I have four or five bodyguards everywhere I go. I can''t get away. On that day, I took the opportunity to accompany Diji out of the palace to relax. I disguised myself and got away for a moment. I wanted to send a letter to your inn... "

    He happily smile: "did not expect in the street happened to meet the wonderful."

    But the girl didn''t know what was at stake. When she yelled his name in the street, he had to leave Xindun.

    Ling Miaomiao didn''t feel lucky at all. She took a cool look at Mu Sheng. In order to pick up the note, she was forced and lured by someone on the tree. She was so righteous and selfless.

    She pursed her lips: "how did brother Liu find Huazhe?"

    There are many restaurants in Wufang Town, and Huazhe is not the most prominent one. But the moment that the old storyteller appeared, it means that it has become the key to solve all the secrets.

    Liu Fuyi explained: "the old generation named the witchcraft on Diji as" Tongxin Gu ". Tongxin Gu is not a kind of magic, but a kind of magic that enables the controlled people to let the demons drive them. It''s called "Tongxin" because the demagogic is controlled by the mind of the demon, so sometimes there will be confusion and sense the memory of the demon. "

    "When I was beside Diji''s bed, I heard her say two abnormal words in her nightmare. The first sentence is "Durian, please."

    "Durian?" Mu Yaowei thinks about it, remembering what he heard the day before, and remembers the source of this familiar name, "is it the lady of Huazhe?"

    Liu Fu nodded, and his expression became quite serious. Then he said, "the second sentence is" flowers are folded, so it''s clean. "

    *

    the clapper sounded, the old man waved his arms, and the colorful cloth like chicken feather on his sleeve flew up and down.

    "In the middle of the night, the city''s fireworks are in full bloom, the fire trees and silver flowers are in full bloom, and the star bridge iron lock is open."

    "Mr. Zhao got what he wanted and saw the fireworks, but he was not on top of the fireworks show."

    "The girl standing beside him looks up at the bright sky curiously. She seems to be intoxicated in it. It''s full of colorful flowers and blossoms in her eyes.".There was silence under the seat, and everyone hung chopsticks, as if they saw the eyes of the peerless beauty on the mountain.

    "You said, Mr. Zhao, are you moved?" The old man shook his head with a smile. "At the beginning, I said that Mr. Zhao was introverted and arrogant, not the frivolous and dissolute son. After watching the fireworks, he and the girl were really speechless and strangers. But this girl is not the same as what he has seen before. She is used to the amazing color and coquettish manner of others. Suddenly, she sees a girl who has no response to him. On the contrary, she feels very comfortable and likes to talk with her. What''s more, it''s a coincidence that two people want to go up the mountain to watch fireworks at the same time! He went all the way, thinking about the person behind him, and hesitated to go back and have a word with her. "

    "He was distracted, did not pay attention to the foot step empty, so unfortunately fell into the cave, hurt his forehead."

    "The young master of the Zhao family is a big family. He was pulled by seven incense carts when he went in and out of the city gate. How ever was he in such a mess? When he was annoyed, there was a gust of fragrant wind and a white shadow fell lightly. He looked up and was stunned: the girl jumped down with him, and without hesitation, she stretched out a pair of catkins and pulled him up. "

    There was a commotion in the audience, low laughter mixed with whispers.

    Lonely men and few women, trapped in the middle of the night, is the beginning of many vulgar stories.

    It''s just that a girl''s family of Murong family has the courage to jump down the mountain to save the hero, which is convincing.

    "Mr. Zhao stayed with the girl in white all night and said a lot. She only knew her surname was Murong. When she asked her name, she couldn''t tell. Her parents called her murong''er, and her hometown was in the far north. "

    "I don''t know why, when she said the place of the extreme north, he believed it very much - the place of the extreme North must be the snow plain, the pure white ice and snow, so that he could get this spotless snow lotus."

    "At the foot of a high mountain in the far north, there is a very small stockade. There are only a few people in the stockade. Murong is one of the few female dolls in the stockade. Listen, Mr. Zhao, I understand. No wonder I haven''t seen fireworks

    "According to Mr. Zhao''s temperament, it''s hard for others to fall in love with him. He likes reality and hates pretense. He hates harshness. But in front of him, Murong''s words and deeds all seemed to be tailor-made for him. He inevitably moved his heart. For the first time in his 20 years of death, he took the initiative to fall in love with a girl. "

    "When the wind lifted her veil, Mr. Zhao was stunned. His appearance is beautiful, and people praise him for being more beautiful than pan an, but when he sees Murong''s face, he thinks that his appearance is the biggest affectation in front of her. "

    "Beauty''s face is made by nature. It''s just right for her to be short, and more beautiful. What''s more, the innocence in her eyes, as if she had never been contaminated by the world, and the beauty without knowing it, is the weapon to kill. "

    Everyone held their breath. It''s hard to imagine what kind of beauty it is. We can only perceive it abstractly, just like the soft clouds and dense fog in Wufang town. It''s probably like this.

    Ling Miaomiao''s chopsticks unconsciously twisted the sweet scented osmanthus cake in the bowl and made it into thin pieces. It looked terrible.

    "Mr. Zhao thought, this woman, he will decide."

    "No one can escape from the hand of a gorgeous young man when he hunts a woman with the purpose of winning."

    "Murong is not arrogant in her nature, on the contrary, she is very peaceful - you may not believe it, because she came out of the village at the foot of the mountain, and has not seen the chaos of the world. An innocent woman, the first person she meets, is the one who has identified her as his wife. How can she have the chance to turn over? "

    Under the stage a burst of thin sigh, it seems not very satisfied with such a beauty was so in the bag.

    Mu Sheng didn''t listen attentively. He took her bowl away and put a whole piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake into her mouth.

    Ling Miaomiao subconsciously grabbed the sweet scented osmanthus cake and found that it was him. He held his chopsticks on the back of his hand and said, "listen carefully, listen carefully!"

    The young man''s dark eyes flashed, covered his hands wrongly, turned to look at the chattering old man, pressed the bowl and began to eat her bowl of broken sweet scented osmanthus cake.

    The sweetness spread between his lips and teeth, and the corners of his mouth became silent again.

    "In March of this year, Murong married Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao is very straightforward. Since he married Murong and felt that his life was complete, he decided not to go back to Chang''an. He settled down in Wufang town wholeheartedly. He could give up all his wealth, fame and wealth. He didn''t care at all. "

    "After he got married, Mr. Zhao found that his wife''s perception of emotion was a little dull, so she didn''t understand it. He taught her as slowly as he did. It was like lighting bright eyes on a picture of beauty without painting. After a period of mixing oil with honey, Murong''s beauty became more and more amazing, which shocked her neighbors and the clothes she was wearing, The ornaments, even the petals of bathing, are instantly imitated by all the women in the city. ""Mr. Zhao naturally loves her, but he always feels insecure. Such a beautiful woman, gentle and kind-hearted, takes care of him wholeheartedly, and seems to have no shortcomings. He doesn''t know how to love her to be worthy of her perfection."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience listened in a daze, lost in thought.

    "Soon, this meaningless worry disappeared. In May of the next year, durian blossom season, Murong was pregnant. Mr. Zhao finally felt satisfied. His wife, who was floating in the sky, seemed to have stepped into the world. She was about to give birth to a child for herself. Half of the child was his blood and bone, which could not be made by him. This is the proof of his love for Murong. "

    "Mr. Zhao is holding his wife''s hand and painting plantains outside the courtyard on the table. This winter, she was already pregnant. Mr. Zhao said to her with a smile, "this son is what you and I expect. It''s called Ziqi, OK?"

    The hand that Mu Sheng poured the tea suddenly shook, the lid of the teapot fell off, and the hot tea poured out of the round mouth, splashing on the back of his hand, and the skin on the back of his hand immediately turned red.

    Ling Miaomiao was startled. In the steaming heat, he quickly pulled his hand off the table and scolded, "what''s the matter with you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a deep loss in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to feel any pain at all.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Ling Miaomiao tugged at his wrist and got up from the banquet: "come out."

    Mu Sheng asked her to pull her out of the hall and quickly walked to the quiet night. The corridor was dark and desolate, in sharp contrast to the bright and lively inside.

    Ling Miaomiao walked all the way and looked left and right. Finally, not far away, she saw a small stone pool with a wooden ladle beside it.

    "Come here." She pulled him to squat down, grabbed him by the wrist, pulled him to the edge of the pool, and poured a ladle of cold water on the back of his hand.

    Mu Sheng looks at her side face quietly. Ling Miaomiao lowers her head with concentration. There is a layer of sweat on her forehead. The ribbon on her hair temples is scattered and long on her shoulders.

    He stretched out his left hand to help her pull the ribbon.

    Ling Miaomiao looked back at him, put down the ladle and pressed his hand directly into the pool.

    The water in the pool is clear and transparent. You can see the gorgeous colored stones below and the fluffy grass growing between the cracks. Several long and narrow fish are shuttling warily in the water. Some of them are rubbing the back of his hand. Greasy, tough touch.

    He felt a burning pain later.

    Ling Miaomiao still kept the posture of grabbing his wrist, looked at the water and laughed to himself: "look, the little fish has come to bite you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His long eyelashes moved, his dark eyes fixed on her, looking very soft.

    After soaking for a while, Ling Miaomiao pulled out his hand and put it in front of her eyes. The back of his hand was still red. Fortunately, there was no blister. Her finger pulp carefully rubbed it twice: "does it hurt?"

    "No pain." He lies blandly.

    Ling Miaomiao let out a sigh of relief, spread his hand, wiped the sweat on his head, and glanced at him. The bright Apricot''s eyes were full of disgust: "I can''t even pour water."

    After a pause, she inquired, "go back?"

    Mu Sheng suddenly grabbed her wrist and immersed in the pool again. "My hand hurts."

    Ling Miaomiao probably has a number in his mind. He doesn''t want to hear it for the moment.

    She did not persuade, looking at the pool: "then you soak yourself, pull me why?"

    The young man''s eyelashes gently moved: "block the little fish."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao didn''t hold on, "hiss" with a smile. He lifted some water on his face. He didn''t hide, but just closed his eyes. After the attack, he immediately rubbed her face with his wet cheek.

    Two people squat on the edge of the pool, holding the water to play, the shadow of the moonlight obscured, the fish in the pool in panic to shuttle around.

    *

    the old man packed up and was ready to leave.

    When he came to the bustle, he added a fire to the bustle, and then withdrew from the bustle.

    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao then got up, followed him to the outside and stopped him.

    The old man in cloth clothes unexpectedly turned back and looked closer. He could see the wrinkles beside his red nose, and his mouth was a little shriveled because he began to lose his teeth. It was ridiculous that he was dressed in simple and gorgeous clothes.

    This is just a folk artist polished by life.

    Mu Yao''s eyes were clear, showing an urgent emotion: "may I ask where you heard your story?"

    It''s just that many details are private. He said it in such detail as if he was in one of them at that time.

    The old man''s eyes showed some confusion and vigilance.

    Liu Fuyi stepped forward: "we have no malice. We are going to lower Liu Fuyi..."

    Most of the people who lived among the people had heard of the prestige of Liu Fuyi and jiuxuan''s demon collecting tower. He stared in fear: "Liu Fangshi?"

    Liu Fu Yi''s expression was still modest and reasonable: "don''t be afraid. At this point, we have heard some clues from you, some of which we don''t understand. Please help us.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was silent, sighed, and put his hands together. "The little old man depends on this oral skill. Please don''t talk about it."

    Liu Fuyi said sincerely, "that''s nature."

    "The little old man used to be a storyteller in the market tea shop, talking about romance. More than ten years ago, the most famous brothel near the teahouse suddenly lost its fire and burned clean. The owner, Liu Niang, died. The surviving women ran around and the flower fold collapsed. "

    "Some women''s jewelry that hasn''t been burned down was picked out from the ruins and sold at a low price in the market to earn some spare money."

    "It was at that time that I bought a beautiful and exquisite dowry in the market. I wanted to take it back to my mother-in-law to use..." He hesitated for a moment, "who knows, when I opened it, I found that there was a sandwich in the box. There were nearly a hundred crystal clear beads in the sandwich. I looked at it curiously, and then I pinched it. One of them didn''t hold it. The beads fell to the ground and broke. A picture came into my mind out of thin air, imitating Buddha. I experienced these things personally."

    Mu Yao sighed softly: "it''s a woman''s tears. When she took the girls into the fireworks field, she even had to collect their painful memories. " She pinched the bridge of her nose in some confusion. "This durian is not a common thing."Liu Fu Yi didn''t speak, and she pinched her palm comfortingly.

    "Later I changed the shop owner into an ordinary restaurant, so I went to take a chance and adapted the pictures in these beads into stories. Unexpectedly, they were very popular I also got a share from my boss, and my life is more prosperous than usual. "

    There was some apology in his words, as if he knew that consuming the tragic past of the deceased was not a very righteous thing.

    However, the soul of Fang has passed away, and there is no one to blame.

    "Is Murong''s story different from others?" Mu Yao asked.

    Originally, she only listened to it as an ordinary story, until she heard "you and I expect, the son of name". She was shocked and found that it was no accident that they caught up with this period.

    ¡°¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, Murong''s beads are different from those of other women.... " His face showed the color of fear, "only her bead, is blood red..."

    *

    Diji comes out with a food box, and her skirt is embroidered with glittering gold thread. Her steps are light and slow, noble and elegant.

    "Your Highness is going to send dinner to the princess again?" In the face of her bodyguard made a sound, some nervous chat up with Duanyang.

    It''s said that emperor Ji is domineering and capricious, but these days, it seems that she is not so -- she even has a kind of extremely gentle Feminine, always inadvertently attract people''s attention.

    These days, Diji goes in to visit Princess Zhao with exquisite cakes every day. She wants to be very filial.

    Emperor Ji slightly side head, eyes innocent good, and with not blasphemous languid elegance, calm and soft ground should say: "yes, mother Princess think of this palace. I miss my mother, too. "

    The bodyguard who spoke to her blushed and bowed his head to avoid speaking. The bodyguard standing behind her frowned to herself. Diji''s gorgeous and delicate pink back hem was splashed with black stains.

    What is that? At first glance, he thought to himself, it was blood.

    "Your Highness!" A man came out panting behind him, and the old supervisor was full of white hair. Silver was shining in the sun. Her face was wrinkled. Her face was swollen and bony. Her shoulders couldn''t even hold up her official dress. She looked old.

    "Mr. Xu?" The two bodyguards were startled and spoke with one voice.

    The old man''s breathing was like a bellows. Looking at her, a drop of turbid tears flowed down his face. It seemed that he had held it for a long time before he summoned up his courage: "Your Highness, how can you How can you treat the princess like this? "

    "I don''t understand what you say." Diji took her food box and took a step towards the guard in front of the door. She was noble and weak, like a fragile night pearl in the box, and needed to be taken care of.

    The bodyguard with a sword on his waist "swipe" to remind him: "Duke Xu, don''t be rude to your highness."

    "You You... " Xu Gonggong''s fingers trembled and pointed to the emperor''s concubine, with a heavy tone, "Your Highness! The crow feeds back, the lamb kneels down and sucks. No matter how wrong the empress is, it''s your mother. How can you... "

    Emperor Ji''s red lips slightly imperceptibly slightly tilted, raised her eyes, eyes with a little pity smile: "the following offense..."

    Red lips light open, eyes a little knot ice, light floating way: "Zhu."

    The soft lip of the syllable sounds like a lingering kiss.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guard''s hand hesitated to put on the scabbard and looked at Diji''s face with fear.

    "No, I''ll serve you all my life..." He gave out a few dry and dumb smiles, his voice did not fall, he was full of tears, "bang" to hit the pillar in front of the palace gate, blood splashing.

    The guard''s hand trembled, and a trace of coldness climbed up the spine.

    Emperor Ji heard the sound of the broken skull, but she didn''t move. She took two steps with her food box and turned to see him again. Her eyes were pure and charming: "tomorrow, I will come to deliver rice to my mother."

    *

    "isn''t ah Sheng your brother?" Liu Fuyi fell into a short daze.

    There were more people with the same name in the world. He was not so shocked at that time.

    It''s only now that I understand why Mu Yao insists on catching up.

    Murong''s story is very complicated. The storyteller can finish it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, which makes the terrified storyteller go ahead. After he leaves, Mu Yao suddenly spits out this amazing secret.

    When he thought about it carefully, he felt a chill lingering in his heart: "Yao''er, tell me carefully, what''s ah Sheng''s life experience?"

    "I heard from my parents that ah Sheng asked them to pick it up from the monster''s nest when he was three years old. At that time, the child''s parents were away."

    Liu Fuyi held his fingers in silence. He only showed this kind of action when he encountered a difficult problem.

    He pondered for a long time Why have you never mentioned this to me? "

    Mu Yao''s eyes were a little sad, shining in the Moonlight: "not only I didn''t tell you, no one outside knows - I raised ah Sheng as my younger brother, and I don''t want him to see other people''s faces outside. Later, something happened at home, and I was so worried every day that I couldn''t think about it. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Fu Yi is silent for a long time, comfortingly embraces her shoulder, "what else do you know? If you don''t mind, just say it, I''ll help you think."

    Mu Yao leaned in his arms and said, "do you remember the hairband on ah Sheng''s head?"

    "Well."

    There was a little loss in her eyes: "when I was a child, one day, my mother called me to the room. At that time, ah Sheng was still quiet. He was sitting in a chair and his feet couldn''t touch the ground. I remember vaguely - at that time, his hair was over his shoulders, his eyebrows were soft, and he looked like a little girl. "

    "Well." Liu Fuyi patted the back of her hand.

    "Niang took a hair band from the box and tied it up slowly in front of me. After combing her hair, she began to cough. After a long cough, she held ah Sheng''s shoulder and said to him, "in any case, this hair band can''t be taken off. Do you know?"

    Liu Fu Yi frowned: "this hair band..."

    "I only know that it''s not an ordinary hair band. After it''s tied, it won''t fall off unless he takes it off himself."

    "And then?"

    "And then..." She tried to recall, frowning deeply. "Then, my mother took ah Sheng over and said to me," Yao''er looks at my younger brother and can''t let him take off his hair band. "She also asked me to make an oath to the wall with the Mu family motto engraved on it."

    "The oath under that wall can''t be violated all my life. I''ve always been impressed. Later, when ah Sheng got close to me, he asked him to promise me that he would never take off my hair band. For so many years, I''ve been asking for help..."

    Liu Fuyi sighed: "didn''t you ask your mother? What''s the purpose of this hairband? Why can''t it be removed? "

    "Niang said to me that before ah Sheng was rescued, he let a monster inject Demon power. His physique was not an ordinary child, and his character was more extreme than others. We should give more guidance, otherwise we can make mistakes, and remember to do so. "

    Liu Fu Yi pause: "that is the meaning of restraint, norms?"

    Mu Yao nodded, thinking of the moon night, Mu Sheng''s claws exposed in front of her, a chill in her heart, "in the end, it''s my sister who didn''t do it well."

    Liu Fuyi shook his head, calmed down for a moment, and shook his head again: "No."

    Mu Yao looks at him with doubts in her eyes.

    "If you think about it again, since ah Sheng was a child, I think about it now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Following his words, Mu Yao recalls that from the time he first entered Mu''s family, tied up his hair band, grew up, experienced with her, and was insulted by others, to the night when "she" revealed her identity

    That night

    "How can I Why can''t I remember something? "

    She held her temple blankly, and her eyes flashed a look of fear.

    She seldom has the time and opportunity to recall her childhood completely. The unfolding memory is like a continuous scroll. She suddenly finds that there are several pieces in the middle, which are actually blank.

    Even when did Musheng have the word "Ziqi" and why is it called "Musheng" She has no impression of the pictures before he was seven years old. It seems that her earliest memory is the moment when her mother tied the little boy''s hair band in front of the mirror.

    The intersection of Mu Sheng and "she" It''s chaos.

    And for so many years, why does she subconsciously feel that everything is natural and should be so?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    On the back of the rugged rockery in the garden, it was so secluded that even the singing of birds on the branches could not be heard clearly. At the concave foot of the rock, there is still water left by the last rain, and small puddles gather on the uneven ground, sticking to the withered leaves that don''t know when to fall.

    When the breeze came, the branches and leaves of the slanting pine trees on the cliff swayed, and the dried pine needles rained on Ling Miaomiao''s shoulders.

    She shrank her neck, and some of them fell into her collar.

    She pulled a few times in vain, gave up, endured discomfort, raised her head: "brother Liu, what did you just say?"

    Liu Fu''s broad sleeves blocked the poor sunshine, and her face was unusually serious. She even put away her usual relaxed smile: "wonderful, what do you think of yesterday''s story?"

    Ling Miaomiao blinked: "what is it?"

    Liu Fuyi looked at her for a long time, and seemed to have no time to go around with her. He said directly, "Yao''er and I now suspect that there is something wrong with ah Sheng''s life experience."

    As soon as noon passed, Ling Miaomiao went out for a walk. As soon as her first foot stepped out of the door, she was stopped by Liu Fuyi and pulled to the back of the rockery. She made it clear that she wanted to tell some secrets that could not be said for others.

    Although it was day and night, she still had some objection to this remote place. She wanted to propose that once Liu Fuyi said this, she forgot it for the moment.

    Ling Miaomiao looks at Liu Fuyi with a complicated face: the life experience of the Black Lotus Finally by these two heart big aware.

    In the original book, the hero and heroine''s mind all their life is on the top of the magic guard. From the appearance to the exit, Mu Sheng fails to discuss this issue, and rushes to the hasty end with a secret that no one knows.

    To find out the cause and effect of this secret is one of the branches of her task. Two pieces of memory and several specious perceptual dreams are guiding her to slowly solve this mystery.

    Now, Musheng has failed to blacken, and is still an indispensable part of the team. The focus of the investigation of the leading group is also slowly shifting.

    "Brother Liu means that Mu Sheng is the child of Murong and Zhao in the story?"

    Liu Fu''s face was full of gloom. For fear that she might feel absurd, she tried her best to test it What do you think? "

    Ling Miaomiao nodded: "well, I believe it."

    She is the only one in the leading group who has seen the appearance of Mu Sheng''s biological mother. The old storyteller''s description is no more subtle than: "one short point is weak, one more point is coquettish, she is just right, natural."

    Liu Fu Yi looked at her for a long time, then he was stunned: "wonderful courage It''s really big. "

    "Brother Liu, even if he is the Murong''s child, who is in the way? Why are you so nervous? " She calmly looked at Liu Fu''s face and said, "what''s the origin of Murong''s family?"

    "Her identity..." Liu Fu Yi pinched the bridge of his nose. "I have doubts, but I''m not sure for the moment."

    "It''s strange that Yao''er finds that her memory of ah Sheng is disordered, and she can''t remember many things."

    Miaomiao was silent for a moment: "it''s not surprising that the memory line of Mu Sheng is also disordered. He only remembers that he had a mother, but he can''t remember the rest

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Fuyi fell into deep thinking and said to himself, "is it the curse of forgetting worries? It''s not like... "

    "How can two people have problems at the same time..."

    Miaomiao saw that the word "Chuan" between his eyebrows was as deep as a knife. He broke his fingers and joked: "brother Liu, don''t worry. There are so many coincidences in the world. Maybe the beam of the house has collapsed and their sister and brother have been smashed; or the house has been swept into the water and knocked unconscious by the waves at the same time; or someone who can''t be beaten by his family has hit them on the head one by one - "

    Liu Fuyi didn''t smile. He frowned and didn''t listen. After a while, he said softly, "wonderful, things are better than you think It''s a little more complicated. You have to ask him again. From childhood to now, you have to recall everything in detail. If you forget something, write it down and show it to me. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She hesitated for a moment. Liu Fuyi patted her shoulder encouragingly. There seemed to be a hidden worry in her eyes. "Ah Sheng is very defensive now. He always doesn''t believe Yao''er and I are protecting him. In the same way, just listen to you. "

    Miaomiao pauses. Before she opens her mouth, Liu Fu''s face changes, and her hand on her shoulder takes back like lightning.

    The sharp stone flying in front of him was like a fierce stray bullet. It hit his wrist hard. Half of his arm was unconscious. He held his wrist with a low cry and looked behind Miaomiao in amazement.

    As soon as Ling Miaomiao turned around, the young man behind him pursed his lips and his hair band was flying in the air.

    He looked at Liu Fu''s clothes with a murderous look of jealousy in his eyes. His eyes were black with anger, like some kind of jade with cold light.

    "Young master Liu," his eyes slowly turned to Ling Miaomiao and caught a trace of complex lingering, but his tone was still light and cold. "Other people''s * blocked keywords * can''t be touched casually."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Fuyi grabbed his wrist and was tongue tied.Murmur low eyes, thick eyelashes down a pressure, it showed a gentle harmless appearance, stretched out his hand, "wonderful, out too long, go back."

    Ling Miaomiao didn''t go to hold his hand. If she had a pocket now, she would like to put her hands in her pocket. She lowered her voice: "speak well."

    He turned a deaf ear, grabbed her by the wrist, forced her to walk, eyes flowing deep night, tone than just more patient: "good, go back."

    Ling Miaomiao went to pull his hand. He grasped it tightly. It was like a chain on a prisoner''s wrist. Suddenly, she felt like she was back to the days when she was a "doll".

    They walked through the courtyard and passed by muyao. They startled her and turned to follow Liu Fuyi: "what''s the matter?"

    Before her voice falls, Ling Miaomiao gives a low cry. As soon as Mu Yao turns around, she finds that Mu Sheng forcibly holds the person up. Regardless of her struggle, she takes her foot to the door of the screen and carries her into the room.

    "Bang Dang -" the door closed mercilessly in front of her eyes.

    Liu Fuyi rubbed his wrist. Coax a way: "don''t see, nothing."

    Mu Yao pulled Liu Fu''s sleeve and made her face blush. She spoke twice as fast as usual: "what is nothing? You go to Go and listen to what they say

    Liu Fu Yi looked at her with a look of surprise or ridicule: "how can I listen to the corner when my husband and wife close the door and whisper?"

    He gazed at Mu Yao, feeling that her tense face was unspeakably vivid, with a little smile in his eyes: "would you like to go

    Mu Yao stares at him, stomps his feet and hands, and goes straight to the window.

    For a long time, I didn''t hear anyone''s voice. I only heard a little creaking, and I felt hairy when I heard her.

    In her heart, she could not control the image of her good brother sharpening his knife. She was hesitating whether to poke a hole in the window or break into the door directly. A gust of wind came from her side. Liu Fuyi followed her to the window and said with a smile, "you really listen."

    Her face suddenly turned red, but she didn''t know how to refute him. Her body suddenly lightened. She exclaimed and beat his shoulder angrily and angrily, but she didn''t dare to shout: "brush clothes! Put me down... "

    "Do you see ah Sheng''s wonderful eyes? You are the elder sister. Don''t worry too much. "

    He held the struggling girl in his arms, and the sun was scattered on the green silk. He walked back slowly, "it''s a nice day, let''s take it back."

    *

    "creak creak --"

    the leaky window was forced and slowly pushed open the slit, and the shaft made a long and dumb sound.

    Miaomiao kisses her by the window. A thin wind blows in through the window and pours into her neck.

    He finally left her lips and let her take a breath. Then she pulled back from the edge of suffocation. When she stepped on the ground, her legs softened, like a sour tooth biting ice, and almost fell on her knees.

    He stood in front of him, ready to make up his time, and then, embracing the person in his arms.

    Ling Miaomiao pushed him away, but she didn''t have much strength. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were full of water, and her body was shaking. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or shame: "go away..."

    Mu sound hugs her not to let go, the finger curls her hair to kiss once, in the eye pitch black: "I am wrong."

    Ling Miaomiao pushed him away and carefully observed his appearance. His heart was cold.

    The dark side of this blackened man always exists, ready to move. Once his emotion reaches the critical point, he will be on the verge of losing control.

    "If you are really angry, fight with me!" Ling Miao''s witty words were incoherent, and her lips were still aching. She touched her back with her hand and said, "what is this?"

    His emotional vent, all kinds of are forbearance circuitous, and then suddenly burst out, no reaction is normal.

    "But I can''t bear to quarrel with you..." He pasted it up again, following her hair, "I just want You. "

    Ling Miaomiao didn''t hear the lower part in the middle and frowned: "hmm?"

    Mu Sheng looked at her with a little smile: "I''m not angry now."

    Ling Miaomiao laughed angrily: "I''m angry, you quickly block my key words."

    "So don''t make me jealous..."

    "Don''t think too much about it." Ling Miaomiao interrupted and looked at him with black and white eyes. He said softly, "brother Liu and I have a normal conversation in broad daylight. We didn''t break the rules."

    Mu Sheng stared at her What did he tell you? "

    "Say..." She stopped for a moment and thought of the conversation, feeling a little tricky, "this I can''t tell you. "

    His eyes a dark, tone with cool: "your heart so read Liu Fu clothes?"

    Ling Miaomiao''s scalp was numb and he waved his hand to warn: "don''t mention this."

    "I''ll mention it." The corner of his mouth cocked up, the mood in his eyes was obviously unstable, and the whole person was out of control. "Do you want me to marry Liu Fuyi again¡°¡­¡­¡± She had to keep silent and stare at him sullenly.

    "Miaomiao, I let you down. I can''t die easily." The young man''s fingertips trembled slightly, and his face was still smiling like a beautiful jasmine Do you still like the dead Liu Fu Yi? "

    Ling Miaomiao''s back was cold with fright. He clasped his wrist for fear that he would take action in the next second. He spoke fast: "if you dare to hurt brother Liu''s life, I''ll remember him all my life and hate you all my life. Do you hear me..."

    He a Zheng, looking at her in the eye seem to have black cloud roll, immediately ordered to nod: "good."

    He lowered his eyes and covered the dangerous look in his eyes: "can you not talk to him in the future?"

    "That''s impossible." Ling Miaomiao looked at him, "who can I talk to? That''s my freedom. How can you manage more than my father?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyone can. He can''t He looked up at her, dark pupils in the eyelashes set off, so bright, "OK?"

    "No way." Ling Miaomiao''s fire was also excited, motionless and he looked at each other, "you manage the sky and the earth, but you can''t manage it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a moment, dark eyes gently staring at her, "I want to tie you next to me, so you can''t go anywhere."

    Ling Miaomiao was laughed again: "you try it."

    *

    ten minutes later.

    "Mu Sheng, please let go of it..."

    The girl sat on the chair in a slightly strange posture, her face was abnormally red. When she looked at it carefully, her hands were cut back by the demon handle, and her back was tied to the chair with a finger wide long silk ribbon.

    She struggled violently before, but she found that the rope he tied was wonderful and not very firm, but in fact, it would not be loosened by her, on the contrary, it made her clothes messy. When she moved, his eyes darkened.

    Miaomiao didn''t dare to move. She curled her fingers behind her back and met the demon collecting handle on her wrist. She cut her teeth in her heart: I can''t imagine that the demon collecting handle has such a wonderful effect.

    Mu Sheng sat next to her, holding the key words of * shielding * in his hand, and drooping his eyes to peel the apple for her, so that he was careful and patient.

    "It''s no use cutting 10000 rabbits now." Ling Miaomiao looked at his hand coldly, "let me go quickly."

    His fingers, rabbit ears "pa" to cut off, he stopped, will cut off the ears carefully on the fracture, drooping at it, for a long time to say: "wonderful, it is also very painful."

    "Does it hurt?" Ling Miaomiao didn''t hear the meaning beyond words. He sneered, "it''s not me who cut off his ears..."

    She felt that she had run away from the topic. Looking at his face, Apricot''s eyes were full of annoyance and stamped her feet. "You can''t bind me like this. Release me quickly."

    The boy silently picked up the rabbit, fed it to her mouth and asked softly, "do you want to eat it?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "No, take it away!" Ling Miaomiao was angry at the rabbit, but he felt angry again. He took his hand and bit the rabbit''s buttocks. He bit hard and scolded wrongly: "you are sick."

    Mu Sheng holds the apple, black eyes look at her without blinking, put all the expression into the bottom of his eyes, sigh in the bottom of his heart.

    She looks like this It''s so cute.

    After eating the apple, Ling Miaomiao calmed down and lowered his voice: "Ziqi, you let me go and say it well."

    The dangerous color on his face has not yet faded, the eyebrows and corners of his eyes show some gorgeous color, the eyelashes droop, like a poisonous demon flower: "that''s it."

    "How do you say that?" Ling Miaomiao stamped his foot and glared at him. He was so angry that he choked for a long time. He seriously choked out a complaint, "you You don''t respect people

    Not only don''t respect her, also don''t respect the whole female group, rely on strength advantage to subdue her, who!

    Mu Sheng looks at her, the paranoid attachment in her eyes is like the thick night. He leaned over and touched her lips piously, with a sentimental tone, as if in coquetry: "I love you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miaomiao opened her mouth and was speechless.

    *

    time goes by.

    "When do you want to tie me?" Her voice is a little hoarse, clear throat, tone is a little wilted, with a few lines of grievances in the end, sounds like a coquetry, "my arm is going to break..."

    Mu Sheng suddenly raised his eyes and quickly collected the demon handle.

    Ling Miaomiao''s hands suddenly liberated. Before he could take them back, he had already pressed them along her arm very gently, smoothed them along the vein of blood vessels, looked up at her, "is it still painful?"

    Ling Miaomiao shakes his head and looks at him expectantly. Seeing that he just unloads the demon handle of her wrist, he doesn''t mean to untie the ribbon. His expression collapses quickly and says: "it hurts."

    His eyes in a coagulation, pity a flash and pass, "I''ll help you press." He kneaded her elbow patiently for ten minutes and asked, "are you better?"

    When he looked up at people, the angle between the pupil and the upper eye line was just right, hiding all his claws and teeth, leaving only innocent beauty, which made people itch.

    Ling Miaomiao bit his lip and leaned back on the chair weakly, looking at the beam on his head: "I want to drink water."

    After a pause, he brought the tea cup to her lips.

    Miaomiao is like a bird in a cage, pecking at a few drops of sweet spring with its owner''s arm, almost bending into a Firebird, blowing hair in his hand.

    Miaomiao deliberately called him around and ran around the small room for a quarter of an hour. He was still not impatient, but more and more excited.

    Moreover, the softer her tone was, the more patient and gentle he was, and the more brilliant his eyes were, almost to a burning degree.

    Ling Miaomiao leans down on the back of the chair and thinks that she probably knows how to get away.

    Maybe it''s OK to cry. The Black Lotus is most afraid of her tears. It seems that it''s not water, but hot magma.

    What''s more, it can''t be the kind of righteous crying, but asking her to be pitiful, pear blossom with rain, and ask him to cry.

    Miaomiao flashed her apricot eyes and calmly looked at the boy''s side face. She had goose bumps on her back.

    Wait for the next life.

    She thought angrily.

    They didn''t notice that there were several yellow water stains on the nearby wall, just like the footprints of an invisible giant, step by step.

    Ten minutes later, Miaomiao could not sit still: "Ziqi..."

    Mu Sheng raised his eyes: "eh?"

    The color of crimson rose uncontrollably on her cheek, hesitated for a moment, summoned up her courage, and tried to make herself proud and indifferent: "I want to peep."

    The boy was silent for a moment.

    A moment later, he walked up to her and leaned over to take out the ribbon from her. Before Ling Miaomiao had time to take delight, he heard him quietly say in her ear, "I''ll take you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The joy in her eyes suddenly turned into outrage, and she shrank back, "I don''t want to go, you go, go!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng scattered his hand, and his dark eyes looked at her innocently, as if at a loss.

    Ling Miaomiao turns his head and ignores him, fidgeting with the skirt with his fingers, regretting it in his heart.

    I knew I shouldn''t have drunk so much water just now.

    There was a little wind in my ear, and suddenly a familiar smell of putrefaction came to my face. Suddenly I inhaled it into my lungs, and it burned my nose.

    Then there was a loud bang, and she turned back in surprise. A black cloud formed a wall and almost broke the roof. In the black cloud, she stretched out a pair of hands and was pinching Musheng''s neck.

    Ling Miaomiao''s feet were hot, the ground was covered with a thin layer of water, and the skirt was soaked in a circle.

    The young man''s figure loomed under the black cloud, his face turned red, his forehead was blue, and he had no time to make a sound.

    "Xiao sheng''er, I can''t bear to kill you after drinking so much of your blood."The voice gnashed its teeth.

    She gathered all the strength she had accumulated these days. Not only did she grow several times, but her voice became hoarse. It sounded closer to the voice of the ghost king on the Wanjiang boat.

    The water devil has finally had enough of the small disturbance. She remembered the blood feud. This is a sneak attack that is caught off guard, resentful and will kill the other party at one stroke.

    By all means, he had to die.

    Ling Miaomiao had a cold sweat on his back, and the chill climbed up along his spine.

    The demon collecting handle on the table is clearly placed. Just now, in order to tie her down, he hasn''t come to put it back. One of Mu Sheng''s demon collecting handles is on her wrist, and the other is on the table. Now he has no weapon to take advantage of

    The young man''s face was indifferent and provocative. He let the water ghost pinch him. He stretched out a hand in the attack that was hard to escape. His fingers touched each other and "bang -" exploded an orange spark. Instead of facing the water ghost''s face, he crossed her and came to the far side.

    "Bang."

    The spark accurately fell on the knot of the ribbon, and even the wonderful clothes didn''t touch it. The tightly bound ribbon slipped instantly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao suddenly got out of trouble, supported the table and stood up from the chair.

    The spark was not finished. It rolled from her to the ground. It exploded four or five times continuously on the ground until it reached the door. It was like an anxious elf, leading her out of the door.

    Ling Miaomiao was stunned for a moment and looked up. Mu Sheng didn''t look at her and couldn''t make a sound.

    The wayward spark just now made him miss the opportunity of self-defense. He was pressed to the corner by the black cloud, and there was no room to explode the spark. In this kind of life-threatening attack, he had to quickly hold the hand of the water devil who pinched his neck with bare hands, and fight against the monster with the strength of his muscles.

    His hands trembled with force, and his face was still smiling indifferently, but his lips faded, and his forehead was blue. It was obvious that his eyes had become lax.

    What''s the matter with you?

    After a pause, her whole body''s blood came to her head. She felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. She picked up the demon handle on the table and smashed it without hesitation.

    Collect demon handle "bang" to break up a piece of black cloud, a few pieces of Mori white bones with water splashing to the ground.

    The demon handle began to fly in the air.

    This one was not enough. She walked calmly and angrily to the depth of the black cloud, stroked the other demon handle on her wrist, and smashed it.

    The black cloud slanted, and the strong wind swept her face, like someone slapped her in the face.

    She felt a burning pain in her ears, and a layer of sweat came up behind her, but her steps didn''t stop. In the three or four seconds, she felt all over her body and took out all the runes accumulated in the world: Liu Fuyi gave them to her, Mu Yao gave them to her, and Mu Sheng left them, which were thick with bricks.

    She flies five by five in the face of the water ghost, regardless of class. It''s like stabbing a dart at the target in the distance. The target is blunt. If it''s not strong enough, it will miss the target.

    As she swung faster and faster, her arm soon lost consciousness, like an indefatigable machine, and her heart beating violently was the core engine, which continuously delivered terrible energy.

    The rune paper on the hand thinned rapidly with naked eyes, and two demon collecting handles shuttled back and forth in the black cloud.

    The water ghost became more and more agitated. The vase on the table was swept to the ground, and the tea cups were broken. Half of Ling Miaomiao''s body was wet by the splashing water stains. He still insisted on walking forward, reciting the formula quickly in his mouth, from beginning to end, over and over again, almost throwing the rune paper in the face of the water ghost.

    Her heart was beating wildly. She didn''t dare to stop her hands, her steps and her mouth. It seemed that once she stopped, they would have no power to turn over.

    She threw out the last piece of Rune paper and stood in front of Mu Sheng almost across the black cloud.

    At the same time, the water ghost let out a sharp roar, the doors and windows resonated, and the black clouds danced like a woman who was burned by a fire. Immediately --

    "Hua La --" water stains and rain drenched Ling Miaomiao''s head.

    She closed her eyes and wiped a handful of water. When she opened her eyes again, the black clouds disappeared.

    A white skull rolled down on the ground, bare teeth pillow full of water stains, empty eyes inclined to the ground, it seems that unwilling to look at the world.

    The young man stepped back a few steps before he could catch it. His face had not turned bloody. His black eyes were like black jade. He was staring at the man in front of him.

    The girl''s forehead was wet, her cheeks were red, and her eyes were shining like sparks. She looked at him quietly and snorted: "don''t thank me. I wanted to kill her a long time ago."

    Arm down, the moment too weak to lift up, her forehead out of a layer of cold sweat, reached out to hold the small arm.

    "Miaomiao..." He stepped forward, reached for her soft arm, trembled and examined it. He could hardly believe that she had just thrown more than 100 pieces of runes step by step in such a short time.It''s For him?

    A trance, a flustered ecstasy, was drowned with pity for his near guilt. He hugged the wet man in his arms, completely ignoring her clothes and wetting his chest.

    He is like a balloon filled with air. She just needs to reach out and poke it gently, then it will leak air instantly and hit back to the prototype.

    He held his chin to the top of her hair almost wildly, and his body was shaking slightly.

    It makes him feel better to stick to her like this.

    Miaomiao''s face was red, and he broke away from him in a shy way. Holding back the acid of his arm, he turned his head and ran away anxiously: I want to urinate... "

    *

    the sun is to the west, the rows of lanterns in the wine shop are lighting up, the flower folded hall is filled with people quickly, the sophomores are busy shuttling between the meals, and the delicacies on the table are increasing one by one.

    The teacup was turning at muyao''s fingertips. She leaned back on the chair and looked at the two empty seats opposite. She was puzzled: "they two Are you going to come today? "

    Liu Fu Yi patted the back of her hand on the table and said, "it''s better not to come."

    Muyao understood and nodded.

    Bangs.

    When the old man appeared on the stage, he was not as energetic as he was a few days ago. It seemed that he didn''t sleep soundly, and now he was two pieces of dark green. See two people, wry smile with the eyes said hello.

    The story of endless fame and wealth brought to him is, after all, the blood and tears of the deceased, which he willfully tells for later generations to amuse and tease.

    When I think about it occasionally, I still feel a little uneasy.

    "Murong is about to give birth. She is immersed in happiness. Unexpectedly, her happy life is about to fall apart, and everything after that makes her far away from her original life."

    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi look at each other and listen.

    "We have said before that Mr. Zhao is the son of a wealthy family. He is willing to live in seclusion in Wufang Town, far away from Chang''an. He resigned from his good official position, abandoned his identity, and bid farewell to his life of spending money like dirt. However, his family refused to let him live such a busy life. Now he took a boat to Wufang town to find him."

    "In April of this year, they found Mr. Zhao and his wife, and they were very dissatisfied with Murong."

    The old man laughed sarcastically: "how can the young talents of the aristocratic families live only for themselves with the honor of the family on their backs? Even if he can''t have his own power in the court, at least his marriage should be beneficial to the family. "

    "Mr. Zhao''s sister checked Murong''s identity. She didn''t know which wild girl grew up in a barren mountain. She had no father, no mother, no relatives or friends, let alone her family background. It was a compliment to say that she was a civilian. In their opinion, it''s a great sin for a lowly girl who only relies on her beautiful face to be Mr. Zhao''s wife and keep him in this remote town. "

    "Mr. Zhao''s sister sent people to ask him to go home again and again, but they were all rejected by Mr. Zhao. He was so annoyed that he even let out a message. If Murong''s family was disturbed again, he would break the relationship with her."

    "Mr. Zhao''s elder sister was born a month ago. A month later, she sent only one alchemist to come to the door and say something to Mr. Zhao, then she left."

    After a pause, his muddy eyes, deep in the socket of his eyes, showed deep sympathy: "five days later, Mr. Zhao set foot on the boat to return to Chang''an alone, and did not return to the ground, leaving Murong forever in Wufang town."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "What did the alchemist say to Mr. Zhao? Why did he leave Murong

    "Yes, yes! It''s time to have a baby... "

    The audience was filled with righteous indignation as the noise under the stage began to rise, and the voices of discussion rose one after another.

    The old man raised his hand and motioned to them to calm down. "The alchemist just handed Mr. Zhao a piece of Rune paper and said to him," that Murong is not an ordinary person. If you don''t want to be kept in the dark and bewitched by others, you can have a try. "

    There was a sudden silence under the stage. Only the old man''s voice was ringing: "Mr. Zhao was stunned immediately. Instead of looking for Murong immediately, he looked at the rune paper on the table and quietly recalled the days of these years.

    "He thought that in the more than 20 years of his life, he had never seen such a beautiful woman as Murong''s - at least by his standards, no one was more beautiful than Murong''s. She has no affectation, and is easy-going and gentle. She is just like a snow lotus on a high mountain. She has not gone through any earthly contamination, which makes him often wonder how an innocent person like her grew up so smoothly? "

    "He sat in his study for several days and had a terrible guess: is Murong really her in his eyes? He hated women''s disguise most in his life, and Murong''s seems to be tailor-made for him, and every move suits him. What if Murong''s innocence and purity is disguise from the beginning? "

    "Mr. Zhao is not an innocent man. He was born in the beautiful and corrupt Zhumen. He grew up in the center of the whirlpool of power struggle. He was intrigued and resentful. When he saw a lot, he was not afraid to speculate the reality with the greatest malice. This conjecture made him feel like falling into an ice cave. He just felt that his yearning for a better life was broken overnight. "

    "He began to think about his strong feelings for Murong over and over again. From the day he first saw her, his love for Murong was increasing. He was afraid that he could not dig out his heart and lungs. Even a person as conceited and proud as him would always feel ashamed in front of her."

    "And is his infatuation with her real?"

    "He thought back in panic, did his exaggerated love for Murong come from his heart, or was it a magic barrier produced by being bewitched?"

    "He began to get angry. Our young master Zhao has always lived a very willful life. What he wanted in his life was not fame and wealth, nor splendor, but a "truth". He even felt disgusted by the unfriendly compliments of the powerful. So he didn''t hesitate to assume the reputation of "being proud of talent". How could he tolerate being bewitched by a woman by other means and have a false feeling? "

    *

    after solving the problem, Ling Miaomiao went to the compartment to boil water, take a bath and change his clean clothes. Then he took a long breath, wiped his hair and went back to the room with dignity and comfort.

    "Ding - system prompt: the liking degree of [mu Sheng] has reached 95%. Please keep up your efforts. That''s it. "

    I don''t know why, she resents the sound of the system recently. She always feels that a cold number has been inserted between her and Musheng, which makes people sad.

    Ling Miaomiao adjusted his mood and walked in slowly.

    The broken porcelain pieces and water on the ground were cleaned, and the remaining water stains were wiped dry. The room was almost spotless, and the life and death struggle an hour ago could hardly be seen.

    The room was warm and fragrant, and the air was sweet and fragrant. As soon as people came in, they felt that every pore was relaxing.

    The young man was dressed neatly and sat quietly on the edge of the bed. The sun fell on his dark hair through the dark green tent.

    It would be a very quiet and beautiful scene if it wasn''t that he was caressing a skull carelessly.

    Ling Miaomiao snatched the skull from his hand, put it aside, bent down, blinked and looked at his face: "what are you doing?"

    He quietly raised his head, autumn like black eyes watching her, seriously: "waiting for you."

    It was so innocent and clever that people could hardly bear to bully.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at him askew and said with a smile, "I''m waiting to thank your life-saving benefactor."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry His eyes flashed and he looked at her face like a dog who was afraid of being abandoned.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ziqi, "Ling Miaomiao sat next to him, his hair wiping hand stopped, and he said with a square towel," I can promise you that I won''t talk to brother Liu alone in a place where there is no one. "

    She deliberately bit the word "alone" and turned to look into his eyes, "but you can''t stop me from talking to others, otherwise what''s the use of my long mouth?" She raised her chin like a cat. "Do you think that makes sense?"

    Mu Sheng''s hand reached over, took the kerchief on her head, gently wiped it, carefully avoided her ears, and the corner of his mouth cocked up with self mockery: "Miaomiao, you can do anything."

    He paused, eyes black, "I''m just jealous..." There was a little confusion on his face. All the anger, hatred and admiration slipped by and said in a soft voice, "do you know how jealous I am of him?"¡°¡­¡­ Let''s make three rules. " Ling Miaomiao looked at him and sighed, "in the future, none of us will mention brother Liu, OK?"

    "Well." He meekly agreed, smelling the faint fragrance in her hair, reflecting a little light in her eyes, and his tone became lighter, "I promise you everything."

    As the voice fell, he leaned over, closed his eyes, skillfully asked for a kiss, and his thick eyelashes made the face quiet and gentle.

    Miaomiao pauses, gently pushes his face away, and then says, "don''t tie people all the time."

    The young man opened his eyes and said innocently: "I haven''t tied anyone else. I''ve always killed them directly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miaomiao''s words stopped for a moment. He didn''t know whether to scold him or praise him for his honesty.

    "Then you shouldn''t tie me. I''m the lady you married. If you tie me by force It''s the next three abuses. "

    She thought that she had said something very important, so she should leave a pen on his thin self-esteem to make him think about it and reflect on it. Unexpectedly, he looked at her and laughed.

    I don''t know if "the wife of the matchmaker" please him. His expression, even his tone, are all in a mess.

    It''s like someone who smokes a lot or is critically ill. He smiles and laughs at himself in the smoke. With a faint signal for help, he is desperate and shamelessly degenerates to others: "now you know what I am, don''t you?"

    Ling Miaomiao looked at him. He was angry and said, "what is it? Primates, people

    She pulled his collar and pulled his jade white face hard in front of him. The two of them almost turned the tip of their nose to the tip of their nose: "Ziqi," she looked at him, her eyes followed his eyes, and said in a low voice with gnashing teeth, "I treat myself as a thing, and others treat you as a thing, don''t you know?"

    The unexplained indignation was like a sharp sword pressing her heart, spewing out sour and angry juice, hoping to hit her face a few times to see if he was sober.

    She stared at him with hatred. She didn''t know what to think. She tilted her face and bit him on the lip.

    The young man looked at her deeply and closed his eyes immediately. Then he gave her a soft kiss on her lips.

    Miaomiao pulled his hand by the collar and loosened his sharp teeth. He held her face in his hand and kissed her fondly and eagerly.

    The bell at the corner of the bed rings gently, like a pair of shivering children hugging each other for warmth, hoping to rub each other into their bodies.

    *

    "Mr. Zhao thought for three days and decided to confirm it."

    "He didn''t verify it with Rune paper, as the alchemist said. Instead, he found Murong and asked her directly. "

    "They closed the door and talked for a quarter of an hour. When Mr. Zhao went out, his face was as pale as ashes. He immediately packed his luggage and left Wufang town without saying a word. Murong leaned on the door with his stomach in his arms and looked at him with a frightened face. She didn''t stop him, but opened her beautiful eyes and watched him leave in despair. "

    "The expression on her face is like a glass beauty who was smashed to pieces."

    "Mr. Zhao was seriously ill. A month later, under the arrangement of the Zhao family, he married a noble daughter of an official family. Mr. Zhao''s sister was very proud, but he hardly laughed any more from that day on."

    "What about Murong''s children?" There was a shout in the air below.

    "Murong family gave birth to a child alone on a thunderstorm night."

    "Instead of inviting wenpo, she sat on the cold floor of her home, with her eyes open in the dark, her slender fingers clutching the legs of the table, groaning like a kitten. She woke up in a daze and didn''t give birth until the middle of the night. Her skirt was soaked in a pool of dirty blood, and her whole body was soaked with sweat, as if she had been fished out of a water tank. "

    "There was a lot of thunder outside, and she was groping in the dark. He cut the umbilical cord with the prepared scissors, and accidentally stabbed his palm in the panic. Before that, Zhao did not even allow her to touch the scissors. Ignoring the blood on her hands, she picked up the crying child, buried it in her thin skirt, and kissed him on the forehead. She was so exhausted that she passed out

    *

    Ling Miaomiao thought that although she had never eaten pork, she had seen pigs run. The man lived for 18 years, but he had never seen a pig run before. He could not help feeling a little pity.

    After pity, she felt that she, as the party with a little more experience, should take the initiative to do her duty.

    When I think about it, that little panic and hesitation will be replaced by a solemn sense of responsibility.

    She put her arms around the boy''s neck, and her whole body was leaning against him.

    Mu Sheng Leng for a moment, felt her strong will to push down, so she leaned down, obediently let her pressure on the bed.

    Ling Miaomiao was lying on him, and his fingers forced him to take off his robe calmly. His hand trembled so much that he couldn''t take it off for a long time. He was about to cry awkwardly under his gaze.

    Her eyes were opposite, her forehead was sweating, her dark apricot eyes were confused with shame, her half dry hair was scattered on his lapel, and she was dyed light chestnut by the ignorant sunshine, and the faint fragrance of flowers filled the small tent.The young man held her fingers in the air, with dark eyes and soft water color.

    After two or three seconds of stalemate, he put his arms around her waist and turned over to the side of the tent. He rose slightly, pursed his lips, untied his robe quickly with his right hand, and his fingers trembled slightly.

    "That''s how it works." He looked at her for a while and spat out three words.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at him, too nervous to speak.

    He untied it, but did not take it off. Hanging his clothes, he bent down to kiss her earlobe. His eyelashes swept her cheek as if someone had scratched her with feathers.

    His kiss is also a little unsteady, with some fiery smell, along her earlobe down to the neck, and then down, smell a little flower on her skirt.

    He was dazzled for a while. He stroked her warm cheek, took the lace of her upper front and pulled it away a little bit.

    *

    "can you stop..." Miaomiao''s fingers scratched his back, his eyes turned, and he said in a small voice: "I It''s a little uncomfortable. "

    The sky outside was visibly dim, and the light in the tent turned warm yellow and sprinkled on her forehead.

    The young man was kissing her side face. Wen Yan raised his face to see her. His black hair fell down. A thin layer of sweat was rarely seen on his forehead. His eyes were a little dazed. He said in a soft voice: "I also It''s hard

    Miaomiao instinctively feels that such a stalemate is not the solution, but he is a little afraid of the unknown. Until his fingers touched the crisscross stripes on his back, his heart suddenly softened: "then you Come as you please. "

    "Well..." He seemed to have been promised, and finally stepped forward, feeling that the people under him took a silent breath.

    He lowered his head and lifted the sweat soaked hair from her forehead. His voice was very low: "does it hurt?"

    Miaomiao was biting his teeth, his eyes were shining, and he was breathing gently, as if he was comforting him in turn: "still It''s OK

    His heart was filled with a burst of warmth, and he felt that he seemed to be floating on the cloud, and his happiness was not real.

    Bow to kiss her lips, do not give her the opportunity to cry pain, slowly indulge themselves.

    In the chaos of war, he put his fingers on her lips, and Shengsheng raised her teeth on her lower lip: "don''t bite yourself."

    Miaomiao''s tiger tooth grinds his finger in his mouth, and scolds: "don''t bite I Do I bite you? "

    He really put the back of his hand obediently over: "yes."

    She reached out and pushed his hand away, quickly sealing his lips along the original teeth, as if trying to screw the lid on a bottle of unstable soda.

    With quick eyes and quick hands, he raised her teeth with his fingers again, stroked her lips pitifully, and with confused breathing, he said in her ear, "wonderful, you can make a sound."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    The heat of shame climbs up along the spine and takes up the whole brain in a moment, with goose bumps on the back.

    She supported her last sense to cheer herself up again and again: legal husband and wife, legal husband and wife

    Legal act, legal act

    His fingers lifted her teeth and coaxed him to talk to her ear, "make a noise."

    She couldn''t help crying vaguely.

    "Miaomiao..." He called fondly, his eyes blurred.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at him blankly. He looked as if he had no shame and no limit.

    The bottle popped open and she began to hum. After all, he had given up his sense of shame, so he exaggerated on purpose, and felt that he had become a Pea Princess. He pinched her waist and hummed, rubbed her arm unintentionally and groaned with clothes on her back.

    Miaomiao watched him agitate like a wild animal on the verge of losing control. He was afraid that he would hurt her. He tried his best to restrain himself and was at a loss. His eyes were red and he was gloating. He rubbed his back lightly with his fingers, as if following the fur of a small animal.

    Mu Sheng felt that the person in his arms had really become a cloud, soft and warm, which could also make a wonderful sound. He wanted to tear her apart and rub her into his chest. He was afraid that she would really disappear, so he had to hold her with both hands carefully.

    Can''t bear, then kiss, lick, and then put back, treasure up.

    *

    "this is a boy with the same outline as Murong''s, beautiful and smart, and his eyebrows and eyes look like his father."

    "The Murong family, with their children, lived a hard life in the town. At the beginning, the neighbors took good care of her, but after a long time, there was no man at home to protect her. Murong''s appearance eventually brought disaster. "

    "At the beginning, it was just one or two single neighbors who came up with her ideas and asked her to refuse and scold her severely. They took care of their face and apologized again and again."

    "Slowly, they found that their orphan and widowed mother had no power to fight back, so many local ruffians, drunk gamblers and drunkards came to haunt them. Every day, the lock of Murong''s family was pried open by different people. Murong was frightened, holding a long stick every day, sitting at the gate of the courtyard with his clothes, and did not dare to sleep at night."

    "Her female neighbors sympathized with her at the beginning. After a long time, they regarded her as unknown. There began to be rumors in the town that she was promiscuous and had sex with men outside. Then she was left behind by her husband. She was a vagabond that no one wanted. As soon as the name came out, Murong''s life was even more difficult. She was almost bullied several times. She struggled and yelled in the middle of the night, but no one came to rescue her. The baby beside her cried loudly, causing the dogs in the neighboring yard to bark. The good man had a ghost in his heart, and she was scared to run away. Then she escaped

    "Murong decided to leave Wufang town with her child in her arms and go back to her hometown, but it''s a long way to go. She''s not very stable anywhere. Even if she''s wearing a veil and carrying the key words of * shielding *, a slim single woman holding a baby can''t escape the coveted eyes."

    "There are a lot of villains on the road. There is a gang of bandits on the ship, and they have an eye on Murong. In one night, several people worked together to snatch the child in Murong''s arms and force her to submit, otherwise she would strangle the child and throw it into the river. For the sake of their children, Murong had to agree tearfully. Half way through, the boat was in a mess. Two people passed through the corridor and talked loudly. They were talking about the fact that Gao Touma, the son of Zhao in Chang''an, had married a bride. "

    "Murong''s ears were filled with despair, and it seemed that heaven and earth had lost color in a moment."

    "All of a sudden, the baby wakes up in the night dream and cries. The bandits think that he has disturbed the good things and want to break his promise, so they strangle him. I don''t know if his evil deeds have angered heaven..." The old man stretched out his finger, pointed to the top of his finger, and glared round his eyes. "Suddenly there was a big red light, and four of them fell down together. They all died suddenly."

    There was a complete silence.

    "Murong gathered his clothes and struggled to hold the child. He didn''t know what he found, so he went back to Wufang town that day."

    The audience was in a commotion and whispered: "what''s the matter..."

    "I don''t know..."

    "Murong rushed back to Wufang town with her child in her arms, and went to find the boss of Huazhe, Mrs. Liu."

    "Who is this Durian? In Wufang Town, Qin Lou Chu hall is the most famous one. The girls in Huazhe are all superb. They are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They have both appearance and talent. They have attracted numerous dignitaries and dignitaries. Durian is the most famous lady. Murong had a nodding acquaintance with this durian in her early years. Now she has no choice but to go to her. "

    "When she met Murong, the first suggestion she gave was to let her drown the baby in her swaddling clothes."

    Mu Yao''s heart clapped and looked at Liu Fu''s clothes.

    "Why..." Someone whispered behind him.

    The man at the table tapped on the plate and said with a smile, "that''s not easy. She''s still very popular when she''s single. What''s the matter with a child with a tow bottle?"

    "Murong is not willing to give up her child, and she broke up with durian. But when she got home, the villains in the town were like wolves, tigers and leopards. Murong''s life was very difficult, and his livelihood was also a problem. Mr. Zhao has remarried, and she is desperate for men. She thought that it would be better for her to have a good life and raise her child. I''ll go back to find Liu Niang and agree to sell myself. I just want a shelter. ""Alas..." The audience sighed with tears in their eyes.

    "Liu Niang is very cautious about it. For one thing, Murong must be gorgeous, surpassing all the girls in Huazhe. For another thing, Murong has more or less a friendship with her, and she doesn''t want to be ungrateful to Murong. "

    "So, instead of putting Murong''s name on the jade plate or giving her a flower name, Liu Niang built the most luxurious dongnuange on three floors to provide her with beautiful clothes and food. It was Murong who gave her a name in order to draw a clear line from the past. It was called" Rong Niang. "

    Mu Yao heard this, suddenly frowned: "Rong Niang?"

    Liu Fu clothes strange way: "what''s the matter?"

    "Rong Niang, Rong Niang..." She said it silently, shook her head and fell into deep meditation, "nothing..."

    "Rong Niang only accepts the princes and nobles. Only those who are talented and good-looking can be lucky to have a good time with her. Liu Niang thinks that in this way, she can be regarded as taking care of Rong Niang. Even if she is reduced to dust, Rong Niang can also be regarded as a respected red aunt. "

    "There''s only one thing wrong. It''s Rong Niang. It''s inconvenient for a boy to be raised in a brothel. Before he was four years old, he could stay with his mother day by day. When his mother took care of him, she entrusted other sisters to take care of him. After he was four years old, he couldn''t stay in the flowers all the time. Rong Niang had to give him some money. She told him to walk outside after sunset, and then come in quietly through the back door in the middle of the night, and sleep in the small house, so as not to disturb other guests. "

    "Rong Niang has been in Huazhe for seven years. People who have met her are fond of talking about her appearance, but it''s a pity that her natural face, hidden under the heavy makeup, can''t show it to the world."

    "In the past seven years, Rong Niang''s appearance was as it used to be. It didn''t seem to be affected by time, and she didn''t catch the wind and dust. She became more and more famous among the powerful people. In that year, it was said that even the late emperor was alarmed. In the name of Weifu private visit, she had a look at Rong Niang''s face."

    "Hiss..." The people below are breathing in the air.

    "When your majesty saw Rong Niang, he liked it very much. That night, he stayed in Huazhe, and at night, he fell in love with each other --"

    he paused, and everyone was angry. "Somehow, that evening, Rong Niang''s seven year old son suddenly disobeyed his mother''s advice, ran back to Huazhe, rushed into the door, and saw his mother having sex with other men What do you look like... "

    "Your Majesty was suddenly disturbed. In a panic, he hit him with a teacup. The child didn''t know if he was stunned. He knelt down on the ground and refused to go. He tugged and startled durian."

    "Your Majesty is here to have fun. The songs of the Qin Lou Chu hall are your love and my wish. Who dares not smile in front of the real dragon? But the child looked at him with hatred, as if he robbed the daughter of the people and humiliated his mother. He couldn''t help but go away in a rage. Durian''s mother begged, but Huazhe survived. She had to follow her Majesty''s instructions to drive Rong Niang out of Huazhe and let her be free. "

    "But" Huazhe "is Rong Niang''s shelter, and" freedom "for her is a disaster. She took her child and knelt at the door for three days and three nights, but she refused to accept her again."

    "Alas..." There were only sighs in the hall.

    "So Murong had to leave Wufang town with his children. No one knows where they have gone. It''s just that someone has seen her in Chang''an, and I don''t know if Rong Niang has met any villains since then.

    "Rong Niang is like the fog in Wufang town. She disappeared after dawn, as if she had never been here."

    *

    Miaomiao pulled up the quilt and wrapped it around her neck, wrapped herself into a silkworm and rolled to the bedside.

    The night gathered round, and soon it was dark in the tent. He lit the candle outside.

    After hearing that most of the boys were not interested in being gentle, she took advantage of the time when he got up to light a candle, closed her eyes and went to sleep alone.

    Mu Sheng turned around, but he put his hand into the quilt, grabbed her ankle and pulled her out of the quilt a little bit.

    "Why..." She turned around in a panic.

    He was dressed in clothes, his eyelashes were shining a little under the lamp, and he bowed his head to kiss her bare legs. The soft light outlined the outline of his hair, which was just like a famous painting.

    Ling Miaomiao blushed and pulled his leg. He wanted to destroy this strange pious beauty, so he suddenly kisses her instep.

    A feeling of electric current suddenly went up the instep of her foot. She snorted, and he bent down to press her, holding her face in his hands.

    Ling Miaomiao''s eyes were quick and quick. He immediately touched his lips and cried: kiss the instep first, then the face. In what order

    "Go to sleep, don''t toss about." She blinked and looked at him, and suddenly found that his whole temperament was different -

    his eyebrows and corners were gorgeous, his lips were bright red, and his black and silver eyes were full of water, which was extremely attractive. She just wanted to attract people.

    This is really It''s really The face in legend contains spring color?

    This absurd feeling made her confused for a moment. Who was sleeping just now?She leaned back, the pain on her body pulled her back to reality, pushed him down, opened the quilt to cover him, pretended to be ferocious, "go to sleep."

    The young man blinked and looked at her innocently and obediently, with a beautiful side face.

    In her heart, she suddenly remembered what the old storyteller had said to Murong.

    "She doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly skills. He teaches them as slowly as he does. It''s like lighting bright eyes on a picture of beauty without painting."

    "Murong''s life has been a period of honey and oil blending, and it''s more and more beautiful."

    She turned her head and looked carefully at Mu Sheng''s face under the dim light. She was really surprised to find that his eyebrows, eyes, Nose Tips, lips and even the look in his eyes were like polished jade, gradually shining, showing more and more gorgeous colors than ever before.

    Miao Miao''s heart thumped for a while, and a burst of groundless sadness slowly arched into his arms and put his hand around him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    This is Miaomiao''s first time to reach for him.

    Mu Sheng was stunned for a moment. She didn''t dare to move. She didn''t even know how to breathe. All her attention was focused on the place where her hand was. He felt Miaomiao embracing his waist, tightened it two times, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t go to chenghuazhe today. When sister Mu comes back, let them repeat it to you?"

    It was for this.

    There was a sense of incomprehension in his mind.

    No one ever cared about his affairs, but now some people are more interested than themselves.

    After a pause, he obediently replied, "well."

    Ling Miaomiao finished appeasement, ready to draw back his hand, but his arm quickly a clip, her hand rogue to pressure on his waist.

    Miaomiao couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t struggle any more. In the dim candlelight, he took him in this strange posture and suddenly whispered, "Ziqi, are you afraid to listen to that story?"

    Murong''s story has been more than half, he should be able to guess how the back is a sharp turn.

    He had been searching for the truth for so long, but when he came to him, he was afraid of his hometown.

    She didn''t hear from him for a long time. She put out her finger and poked him in the chest. Her eyelashes flashed: "even if it''s true That''s a thing of the past. It''s been a long time. "

    In silence, he repeatedly rubbed the side of her waist with nostalgia. After a while, he reached up to her waist and pressed her into his arms.

    Miaomiao only had a thin layer of bedclothes on her body, which she had just casually put on. Their bodies were close to each other. She felt a little uncomfortable and pushed his chest, which was like the struggle of a small animal.

    "Well, I''m afraid." His voice suddenly came from overhead.

    Ling Miaomiao hesitated and stopped earning. Looking up at his chin, he muttered, "have you ever heard a sentence: heroes don''t ask about their origins?"

    With that, he felt a little bit like a man''s reticence and a supplementary argument. He pecked at his cold neck. He was not very skilled. The police felt like a woodpecker with an insect in his mouth.

    As soon as he was stiff, his arms tightened, which attracted all his attention, and he waited for a long time without waiting for the second time.

    He paused, eyelashes slightly trembled, some grievances: "no?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Ling Miaomiao''s empty hand was playing with the black beads on his bedclothes. Suddenly he heard the question and was full of doubts.

    The young man''s eyes were dark. He hooked the corners of his lips in the dim candlelight. He held her chin and looked down at her. His eyes were watery and he said deliberately: "I''m not sure I''m not as good as a cockroach in the gutter. I''m no hero... "

    When Ling Miaomiao looked at him, anger really appeared in his eyes: "other cockroaches still feel that they are living strangely and moistening. They are not like you..."

    After that, he felt sour in his heart. He was in a mood. He hung his neck and bit him. Several times, his lips accidentally rubbed against the young man''s Adam''s apple, which made his eyes dark and dark.

    She just opened her hand and gave him a push without any strength. She said with hatred, "what bullshit."

    As soon as her anger subsided, she subconsciously touched the corner of her mouth, and then reached out to touch several shallow teeth marks on his neck. She was stunned, and there was a chill behind her.

    She probably let heilianhua teach her to be crooked. She always wanted to hit him on impulse, but subconsciously she was talking

    Before I knew it, I was turned over and pressed.

    The boy kisses her hair, and then his breath falls on her neck. His hand rubs her waist, and he asks in her ear: "would you like to do it again?"

    *

    "please stay." Mu Yao panted to catch up, "can you tell us the omitted part of the story?"

    The old man pondered a little and asked, "which verse would mufangshi like to hear?"

    "In the room, Mr. Zhao talked with Murong. What did they say?"

    The old man stroked his forehead and said with a strong smile: "to tell you the truth, the memory in the bead is limited. Many places are broken. There are many things that the little old man can figure out by himself."

    "And what did they say, as you put it together?"

    He sighed and said: "Mr. Zhao went to ask Murong about his identity. Murong was silent at first, and then told the truth. Say yourself... " He glanced at Mu Yao carefully. "He said that he was not a human being, but It''s... " He seemed a little unsure that the syllable would not have vomited in his mouth.

    "Charming girl." Liu Fu''s clothes meet at the right time. Mu Yao was pale, but did not interrupt.

    "Yes, charming girl." As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he asked nervously, "is this charming girl a demon? I''m afraid it will cause panic, so I have to delete this section. "

    Mu Yao looks complex, fingertips subconsciously twist together, it seems that do not want to accept reality: "is it really a charming girl?"

    Liu Fu said: "the charming girl is born without tears. If she cries bitterly, she will only cry blood. In that pile of transparent tears, there will be a blood bead. "

    He paused, raised his hand and motioned the old man to continue."Young master Zhao''s face was very ugly. He only asked her repeatedly why he wanted to bewitch himself and cheat himself?"

    "Murong was stunned for a long time and said that he didn''t have it. But Mr. Zhao didn''t believe it. He seemed to be angry and left soon after

    Mr. Zhao is arrogant and conceited. Once he has a preconceived guess on some things, he will inevitably be stubborn and self willed.

    The more you care, the more suspicious you are, the more you can''t stop thinking.

    The charming girl is gorgeous. She is born to bewitch people. She argues that she is sincere. How many people will believe her?

    Muyao and liufuyi were speechless for a while. After a while, liufuyi whispered to muyao, who turned back to Huazhe.

    When she went away, Liu Fuyi asked in a low voice, "when the child was born, was there anything unusual?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was silent for a while and smacked his lips. "When he was born, his skin was as white as snow, his ears were very sharp, his hair covered his forehead, and he didn''t cry. He was very strange. But the next day, it''s like an ordinary baby. "

    "Oh, yes." He suddenly thought of something and said, "when the child was a child, his hair grew so fast that it grew from his shoulder to his waist overnight. The day before he left the flower fold, his mother took out a pair of scissors from the drawer. It seemed that she hesitated for a long time before holding it for him and cutting it."

    "What kind of scissors?"

    The old man recalled: "it''s the kind of scissors used by farmers to cut grass. It''s just a curved crescent on the shaft of the scissors."

    "Duanyue scissors?" Liu Fuyi murmured in a low voice and was surprised.

    Mu Yao came back and asked, "what is the name of Mr. Zhao?"

    "I don''t know. I just heard Murong once call him" Qinghuan. "

    Zhao Light joy

    A big family Chang''an City

    Mu Yao didn''t slow down for a long time. The hero in this story is Zhao Qinru''s brother Light clothes wait.

    Today, every one of them makes her feel very worried. The child adopted by her demon catching family, her biological mother is a tough demon.

    This big demon is also a charming girl So Does it have anything to do with "she" or

    She fell into a deeper meditation: if qingyihou was really the father of Musheng, then under what circumstances did he get the jade card in his hand Why do parents lie and say that ah Sheng was picked up from the monster''s nest?

    *

    he had a dream. In the dream, the horse hoofed over the window and the thin strip of light and shadow were chaotic. In the narrow room, he was lying on the windowsill and looking at the window.

    This is not the embroidered building with red tents like blood, and the people around you are not speaking soft southern dialect. Occasionally, horse hoofs pass by, raising yellow dust.

    He knew that this was not his home.

    There are several red marks on the bare and thin back, and there are also blue and purple nail marks on the arm, scarring scars.

    In this narrow and dark room, the tender love he once had disappeared.

    The woman knelt down on the mat behind him, looking at a worn-out mirror and brushing her eyebrows. She put a gorgeous mask on her gorgeous face, and her eyebrow tail flew obliquely. It was like the sword that the evil witch relied on.

    The sky reflected in the dark eyes, slowly from blue to yellow.

    He was lying by the window all day, looking forward to the light, but he didn''t know who to wait for.

    Sometimes, just watching the swallow under the eaves holding the mud to build a nest. Before it is built, the little beggar on the street pokes it with a stick, and the nest collapses. Several small eggs are broken on the ground, and the thick juice flows out of the mud in despair.

    Swallows flapping their wings, whistling in the air, watching helplessly, but homeless.

    The beggars grinned cruelly, lying on the ground fighting for the eggs.

    He shrank back, and his fingers on the lattice were cold.

    There''s a shadow over my head. He turned his head. She looked down at him with a cold smile: "hungry?"

    He blinked unnaturally, covered his stomach and pursed his lips. His voice was as dull as a mosquito: "hungry."

    "Hungry." She is smiling, slowly squatting down, embracing his neck, twisting past, forcing him to look out, cold fingers let him shiver, "see?" She pointed to the ragged beggars outside and said, "go and eat with them."

    He drew back straight, and the uneasiness in his eyes became more and more serious: "Niang..."

    "Mother can''t afford you." She came to the conclusion, with a vicious smile on her face, "go and ask for something to eat. If you don''t come, steal and rob."

    She looked at him, with a smile in her chestnut pupils, like a curse that she could not get rid of. "If you don''t have this ability..." Her gorgeous red lips gently open, "on the * screen keywords."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shuddered. As she turned away, he held her leg in a panic, like a drowning man seizing the last chance of life."Mother..." "I''m obedient, I''m obedient..."

    Can you not leave me

    She turned her head, grabbed his little neck with ten fingers painted red Dankou, and pushed him against the old low window, which squeaked hoarsely.

    The hatred in her eyes was surging. "If it wasn''t for you, how could I be in such a situation?"

    He opened his mouth, did not make a sound, she took the lead to release the hand, he leaned against the window to slide to the ground, cough, white neck left two purple pinch marks.

    She squatted down and looked down at him like a dying dog. She touched his hair pitifully, and there was still a chill in her words: "Xiao sheng''er, be good. Before you kill him, beg for your own food, eh? "

    "Mother will not want you. When you kill him, my mother will take you away. You can go wherever you want, OK

    When she calmed down, she promised to be extremely gentle.

    Children are always easy to cajole, even don''t cajole. As long as she smiles at him as before, he will depend on everything.

    With a little cautious hope, he got rid of the pain and got close to her: "that Where are you going? "

    She silently straightened her hairpin and said with a smile, "my mother has something more important to do."

    She lowered her head and stroked his face. Her sharp nails rubbed his cheek a few times. "Does Xiao sheng''er like his younger brother and sister?"

    Her hands were so cold, like a piece of ice against him, that he was stiff. He shook his head instinctively.

    He thought, mother is crazy, where to come from the younger brother and sister?

    "Well, that''s good," she said with a happy smile. My mother doesn''t like them either - none of them can run away. "

    *

    someone folded the quilt twice and wrapped it around him. The quilt was too thick, so the corners of the quilt tilted up. She murmured a few words and turned over to press it with her body.

    She held him hand and foot across the quilt, as tightly as a bear on a tree trunk.

    He opened his eyes, just opposite her four eyes, in front of the people suddenly surprised, immediately embarrassed to put his arms and legs down, rolled to one side.

    The edge of the quilt immediately tilted up. His hand reached out from the quilt, reached for it and held the girl in his arms. Her face was warm to his heart.

    This kind of heat radiated directly to the four limbs and bones, and finally his blood vessels were flowing with normal, bright red blood, and he got out of the cold like falling ice caves.

    "Is it still cold?" She asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "You''ve been shaking." Her eyelashes moved and scratched the skin on his chest. She asked again persistently Is it still cold? "

    He closed his eyes, bit by bit kissing her warm cheek: "not cold."

    The sun was shining down from the top of the tent, and every light spot was gentle and beautiful. The girl walking in the sun, with an open and aboveboard warmth, went into his arms and hugged him.

    Warm as a dream.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Miaomiao, you come. I have something to tell you. "

    In the front hall, the fine sunlight from the flower windows on both sides shines on the leaves of several pots of Chlorophytum.

    Liu Fu''s clothes and eyebrows were worried. He waved and called Ling Miaomiao into the room. He helped her pull the chair.

    After a while, he didn''t hear any reply. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ling Miaomiao standing in the same place, looking left and right. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, "brother Liu, I''m sorry, wait for me."

    She ran quickly with her skirt in her arm and stopped Mu Yao who was passing by the front hall and was going to practice in the yard: "sister mu, can you come in and sit for a while?"

    Mu Yao pulled her into the front hall and sat down beside Liu Fuyi. Then she moved the chair and sat opposite them, posing as a six-party talks.

    "It''s all right now." She put her hands together and supported her chin with a smile

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Fu clothes stem for a while, and Mu Yao look at each other, two people to her serious preparation before talking to feel confused.

    "Don''t look at me all the time." Ling Miaomiao coughed lightly. "Do you want to tell me about Murong?"

    Mu Sheng went to the town early in the morning to buy Pen, ink and yellow paper. I''m afraid he won''t come back for a moment. Now is the only time he''s not present these days.

    Liu Fu was silent for a moment.

    "The Murong family, perhaps, should not be called the Murong family."

    Ling Miaomiao pricked up her ears to listen.

    "She''s not Murong, she''s mu, the night''s mu. The surname "Mu" symbolizes the existence of eternal night among demons. They embody the darkest side of Demons: enchantment, ferocity and covering the sky with only one hand. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you still remember the charming girl I once told you about on the ship when I was in Wanjiang?" Liu Fu looked at her with a slow and gentle expression. He was afraid that she would not accept it. He guided her a little bit, "charming girl, good at singing and dancing, gorgeous, good at bewitching people...."

    "Oh Miaomiao pursed her lips and stretched out her fingers. "I remember that split personality..."

    At that time, Liu Fuyi told her that if the enchantress was betrayed, another completely different demon soul would be split in her body. She was named resentful girl. Her nature was extremely evil. She was the target of all kinds of disasters, and the demon catcher could not avoid.

    But I didn''t expect such a coincidence

    Liu Fu nodded, still observing her look: "murong''er is a charming girl. The mountain she talked about in her hometown is Qilin mountain in the far north. There are very few charming girls in the world, and she is one of them."

    "Oh..." Ling Miaomiao thought, fingers unconsciously twisted, drooping eyes mumbling, I do not know is surprised or at a loss: "that Mu Sheng - is the child of the charm."

    The fact that her brain was working at full speed was slowly confirmed. No wonder, in the first memory fragment, he can get into qingyihou''s Qixiang chariot. No wonder his hair is long and his red light is flashing, which can shield the key words. The power of bewitching people is not magic, but talent

    What about the hair band? Originally, she thought that Mu Sheng had borrowed the power of the hair band. Now it seems that the hair band is just a gate to the door.

    Incense was burning quietly in the hall. The figure outside the flower window moved, and the corner of the clothes brushed the lush orchid. A long bud just came out, and it rolled down to the ground.

    The boy put his back against the wall, closed his eyes, and tried hard to lift his lips, but his lips trembled, not even a sneer smile.

    Sure enough It''s half demon.

    Having such a blood line, he grew up in a demon catching aristocratic family that was jealous of evil, and his hands were stained with the blood of countless demons, but he could not be tolerated by the world after all.

    He guessed his fate vaguely. But it was finally confirmed that at this moment, there was still a deep loneliness.

    In the past ten years, all of them have finally been judged as insignificant jokes.

    No matter which side, there should be no more monsters like him.

    He turned around and looked at Ling Miaomiao''s drooping eyebrows and eyes through the crack of the flower window. The nails on the wall were white. The black in his eyes was the swirling and trembling Star River, which was extremely dangerous.

    Now, he put in the heart of the girl, finally undisguised to know that he was terrible.

    He knew that if he had no courage to listen, even if she frowned, it would be like a heavy hammer. But he couldn''t move. He was crazy to see her reaction

    I dare not hope, but also can not help fantasy.

    "Wonderful?" Liu Fu Yi was a little worried. She was silent for a long time. She leaned over, "what''s the matter?"

    "No Miaomiao raised her head in a light and gentle tone, like telling a story in a warm afternoon, "I''m thinking."

    Liu Fuyi was a little surprised at her calm reaction: "I want to What? "

    She frowned and sighed, looking up, her voice still very light: "I''m thinking, isn''t that Ziqi very poor?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    People inside and outside the house were silent. For a moment, the fallen leaves outside the window came from outside to inside.She then said: "being a man has the pleasure of being a man, being a demon has the natural and unrestrained spirit of being a demon. He is in the middle. Where should he go?"

    In the sunny room, the girl tilted her head, had sincere questions in her eyes, and then fell into meditation.

    Muyao didn''t expect that Miaomiao''s reaction was like this. After a pause, she tentatively asked, "Miaomiao Aren''t you afraid? "

    Ling Miaomiao looked at her and asked, "is sister Mu afraid?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve seen a lot of things, so I''m not afraid of it. " Her face was ugly. "It''s just I''m just surprised. "

    Mu Yao feels that since the outbreak of Mu Sheng that night, her heart has become wider and wider, almost with the meaning of breaking the pot and giving up. Don''t say half demon, even if he is a demon, can she still carry a knife to chop her brother who has been raising for many years?

    Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t lift her hand. Even if she couldn''t hide from him, she didn''t want to face him directly.

    Over the past few months, she has been living in self doubt and psychological shielding.

    "Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Miaomiao nodded, "isn''t he? It doesn''t matter if he is a human or a demon."

    "But..."

    But you are not the same, you are his * shield keyword *, human demon special way, after all

    Liu Fu Yi holds Mu Yao''s wrist, but she doesn''t go on.

    Liu Fuyi then said, "you know, young master Zhao, it''s Qingyi Hou, the younger brother of Princess Zhao."

    White hair bands are flying in the wind.

    Mu Sheng''s waist slants against the wall, and his fingers point on the flower window, greedily depicting the wonderful outline.

    The small hook on the end of his eye rarely catches a little warm color, and his side face is quiet, like a piece of warm jade that has been touched hot. Dark eyes under long eyelashes, stained with the sun, reflecting a little confused halo.

    She said It doesn''t matter whether it''s human or demon.

    Just this sentence, just like a dying prisoner is sentenced to probation.

    Immediately, he saw Ling Miaomiao raise his head in surprise: "light clothes Marquis?"

    She was stunned for two or three seconds. Her bright apricot eyes blinked two times unnaturally. Her eyelids turned red. She quickly dropped her eyes, more and more like a rabbit.

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Fu Yi was startled. Knowing a person''s identity surprised her more than knowing a demon.

    "Nothing." Ling Miaomiao''s fingers crossed and looked at the floor, as if there was a hand rubbing her heart in her chest.

    Family members depart from each other, father and son kill each other, close relatives face to face, can''t recognize, only when enemies fight How did you get there?

    She was in a trance again.

    If all goes well, the Black Lotus should be the young Marquis of the Zhao family. She is surrounded by compliments and blessings, and grows up freely.

    Parents expect, the name of the son.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Fu Yi stares at her anxiously.

    "It''s OK." Ling Miaomiao waved his hand and said with a strong smile, "brother Liu, go on."

    "I once said to you that once the charming girl lived in seclusion in the mountains, she would be doomed to disaster."

    Ling Miaomiao nodded: "is it because of the girl?"

    "Not all of them." He pauses, "the enchantment girl is born long, and the Demon power is huge, but once * the blocked keyword * gives birth, the Demon power will be greatly weakened, and even lose the Demon power."

    "Their children are going to inherit Or "deprive" the mother of her demonic power. "

    Ling Miaomiao stares at him.

    "If a man is born, the Demon power will be halved; if a woman is born, the Demon power will be doubled. But boys are not included in the enchanted women group, and the Demon power they get from their children can''t continue. "

    Miaomiao''s brain is running at a high speed: "in other words, with the reproduction of the enchanted women, there will be fewer and fewer girls who really inherit the power of the enchanted women But The Demon power will be stronger and stronger... "

    "Yes." Liu Fuyi nodded and looked at her approvingly. "This is the evolution of the enchanted women."

    "If they are allowed to" evolve ", what kind of powerful monsters will emerge in the end, and whether the world can bear this kind of power, no one can predict. They don''t want to concentrate on a few people, so they hide themselves and don''t easily reproduce. "

    Ling Miaomiao took a long breath. Before he could finish, he heard the next words.

    "But I guess muronger is an exception."

    "She gave birth to a boy, but the boy''s Demon power was doubled instead of halved. I don''t know if it''s because of the combination with people. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Correspondingly, murong''er''s powerful demon power was almost completely deprived by him. After she had this child, she was almost as weak as an ordinary woman, and even had no way to resist the bullying of ordinary people."

    Ling Miaomiao listened in surprise and pinched her hands red.

    The people in the hall didn''t notice that the orchid leaves swayed outside the window, and the corners of the outside clothes flashed and disappeared silently."I''ve also heard one saying." Liu Fu said, "as long as you kill the child before he grows up, the Demon power belonging to the mother will return to her."

    "I see..." Ling Miaomiao murmured, "no wonder that when murong''er first went to Huazhe, durian suggested that murong''er drown her child."

    So, in that heavy rain of perception dream. Liu Niang, holding an umbrella, looked at Rong Niang kneeling on the ground through the crack of the door with pity: "I told you earlier that he is a disaster to keep."

    While murong''er kneels in the rain, his tone is soft but firm: "Xiao sheng''er is my child, my baby..."

    ¡­¡­

    "Mu rong''er is not willing to kill this child." Liu Fuyi said in a low voice, "even if Zhao Qinghuan has already defeated her, she still feels that this child is her treasure."

    "She wanted to go back to Qilin mountain with her baby in her arms." He frowned and hesitated. "But something happened on the way that made her give up the plan and go back to Wufang town again."

    Ling Miaomiao was silent for a long time and asked tentatively: "yes The red light on the boat

    According to the old man''s narration, murong''er was bullied by villains on the boat. Suddenly, the baby burst into tears. The moment they wanted to strangle the child, the sky turned red and four people died at the same time.

    This scene, Liu Fuyi they don''t know, Ling Miaomiao is not strange.

    In that perception dream, when Mu Sheng was bullied by several big children at the end of the alley, he suddenly burst out with such red light. Under the huge anger of the earth shaking, several people around him died instantly, and then his hair grew from his shoulders to his waist.

    At this moment, she probably guessed something, but did not say it.

    "Well." Liu Fu clothes nodded, "I guess at this time, mu rong''er found that his demon power doubled, and not controlled by people. If you take him back, the enchantment women may get rid of this dangerous alien, and the children are no different from people. They need cooked food and hot water. She decided to go back to Wufang town and find her own way

    "Durian, it''s probably a satin." Mu Yao said, "she lives by swallowing the sorrows and joys of the world. One of her purposes is to collect the sorrows and tears of these miserable women, save them up and swallow them together."

    "Between the big demons, there will be no deep friendship, even more hostility." Mu Yao sighed, "I guess, murong''er is desperate, just to find this satiety, but durian doesn''t want to worry, just persuade murong''er to kill the child and recover her Demon power."

    "Later, maybe it was murong''er who shed precious tears and blood and gave them to her. Only then did she promise to keep her and her baby in her swaddling clothes and protect them."

    *

    four alchemists in Taoist robes kneel in a row holding four half open boxes.

    Duanyang daubed Dankou''s fingers on the box and stroked one by one as he walked.

    She stopped in front of the third, took out the soft mask, and walked slowly to the mirror.

    Four alchemists kneeling on the ground looked at each other, shivering at her dress with jewelry and jade.

    The Dragon Boat Festival turns round, impressively is another face of cool beauty, her finger touched two times on cheek, light way: "not enough like."

    Then he took off the mask on his face, kneaded it into a ball and threw it aside. Then he took out the mask in the second box and carefully put it on in front of the mirror.

    The alchemists are shaking even more.

    Previously, it was said that the indulgent emperor Ji in the palace was crazy, but they still didn''t believe it. Later, it was said that the emperor Ji was good, not only good, but also didn''t know what kind of enchanting soup he had given his majesty. With a wave of his hand, the emperor who didn''t like ghosts and gods directly assigned the qintianjian, who didn''t love his parents, to the little girl.

    They only dare to think silently in their hearts. Now it seems that Diji is not good and is crazy.

    Okay, what do you want to do with another face?

    "That''s rubbish." She took off the mask again. Her delicate face was pulled and deformed by the mask, which made her look twisted and terrifying. Her action was rough and direct, and she didn''t seem to feel any pain at all.

    Emperor Ji''s Chestnut pupils were shining in the sun, and her eyes were filled with cold sneers: "how could such a big qintianjian not even make a decent mask?"

    "Your Highness..." An old man seems to be unbearable, some not satisfied with the rise of the head, "has been very much like..."

    Diji bent down and suddenly grabbed his chin very disrespectfully. Her bright red nails were buried in his beard, which made the others cry and gape.

    "Not enough." Her lips as like as two peas, and the cold words staring at him, the words almost squeezed out of the teeth. "What I want is the same, the pink of perfection, understand?"

    "Your Highness..." At the door, an internal supervisor came running, "something''s wrong!"

    He stopped abruptly in the awed eyes of emperor Ji, swallowed his saliva, and his voice became lower and lower Meet *The blocked keyword * is missing. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. Immediately, a cold and sarcastic smile appeared on her beautiful face Can''t stand it? "

    The inner warden of the messenger glared: "you said What? ""Nothing." She slightly lowered her head and sorrowfully pinned the ends of her hair behind her ears. "The Palace said that there was no need to prepare any more cakes for her mother''s concubine - no need."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    After Mu Sheng went out in the morning, he never came back and didn''t come back all day.

    In the evening, Miaomiao followed Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao to the street for a walk, but did not see his shadow.

    "He may have heard us."

    Liu Fu Yi made a conclusion, looked at Miaomiao''s face, and sighed, "let him be quiet."

    Ling Miaomiao sat by the bed and lit the lamp. Without saying a word, he waited until midnight, breathed a sigh, left the lamp on the table, opened the quilt and lay on the bed.

    Since that spring breeze, he has collected the blanket on the ground and slept by her side every night.

    Usually this person is very sticky and often hugs her out of breath. Later, she finds a solution - holding him actively.

    Once she reached out to him, he would be so obedient and motionless that she would hold him, like a cool big doll on her bed.

    Today, her large doll was lost. She was lying on the bed alone. She felt the chill seeping out of the bed board, coming in from her back and covering her whole body. The quilt could not resist the damp cold.

    She turned over irritably and looked at the wall with her eyes open. She felt the frost like chill seeping under her scalp. Her temples were bulging, and she wanted to get out of her eyes.

    Miaomiao puts her wrist on her forehead and thinks in despair: she is really promising. She wants to cry because she can''t find the Black Lotus.

    Thinking about this, the door moved slightly. Someone pushed the door in and closed it gently.

    She choked, her heart pounding in her chest.

    Back

    Mu Sheng came in and saw a warm light on the table. It lit the room very bright. He was stunned.

    He walked slowly and quietly, and touched the candle twice. It seemed that he wanted to bake the fire with this little light. Then he looked up at the figures in the tent. The warm yellow light reflected in his dark pupils. He watched for a long time in silence.

    Miaomiao closed his eyes nervously and pretended to sleep. His fingertips curled up and gently touched the back of his hand. His fingertips were cold and wet.

    He stood there, like a ghost, which made her worry about her movement and scared him away.

    A strong smell of blood mixed with the cold wind outside the door, slowly spread over.

    Instead of going to bed, he just stood for a while and went out.

    He pumped a bucket of cold water in the compartment, then took off his bloody coat in late autumn and soaked himself in.

    Exhaled a breath of white gas, he put his face against the wall of the barrel, the water drops rolled down his side face, and the dark eyes seemed to surge with waves.

    At that moment, he was almost melted by the lamp.

    However, he felt that he came in with a piercing winter night, with a sense of killing and blood on his back. It was like an alien invasion to the warm room and the sleeping girl in the tent.

    For the first time, I hated the blood on my body and the gloom of my whole body.

    The more I love her, the more I hate myself.

    *

    Ling Miaomiao accidentally sleeps in the fear of waiting, and only when the bell at the corner of the bed rings gently does she wake up.

    He took a bath, changed his clean clothes, and didn''t climb into bed quietly until the middle of the night and lay quietly beside her.

    Only this time, he didn''t stick close to her, leaving a person''s width in the middle. He lay rigidly on the edge of the bed, and then turned over and fell.

    What''s going on? She is a little impatient, a hand outstretched, touched a person, buckled his waist.

    Mu Sheng felt her embracing him and pulling him to the middle of the bed.

    The air is still filled with a touch of blood that can not be washed away. His eyes flash and look at her in the dim light: "wake you up?"

    "No sleep." Ling Miaomiao lay on his side and looked at him. He pulled him to himself and said softly, "what are you doing hiding so far?"

    The boy turned over and almost pressed her on the right angle between the wall and the bed. He pinched her chin and said, "don''t you want to ask me what I''m doing?"

    "What else can I do?" Miaomiao let him lift his face, sniffing the smell of rust floating in the air, pause, tone frivolous, "kill and set fire to chant."

    He could not help kissing her on her soft and warm neck. He seemed to be eager for comfort. His action was not gentle, and his tone was cool: "are you afraid?"

    Ling Miaomiao took out his face and looked at it anxiously for a long time: "since you killed the water ghost, I''ve been watching it all the time? You''re asking now. It''s a little late. "

    She poked Mu Sheng''s face, smile a little schadenfreude meaning: "you are not the first time to do this, how this time also affectation up."

    The young man lowered his eyelashes.

    Yes. He has been walking in the world for so many years. He is arrogant and arrogant. His hands are covered with the blood of demons. Killing people is just a matter of a moment. He never feels guilty.

    But why did he feel that he had committed a terrible crime when she held him like this?Miaomiao not only didn''t smile, but he became more and more depressed. He was also frustrated. He held his face, gave him a kiss on the cheek, cleared his throat and said, "I also killed the water ghost."

    She blinked, learned his expression, and made an exaggerated look: "I''m very sad, too."

    "I killed the ghost. Are you afraid, Ziqi?" She whimpered, "huh? Are you afraid? "

    She couldn''t help laughing. She touched his hair like a little animal.

    The young man was staring at her, as if he had found a new world, and his eyes seemed to tremble with light.

    Miaomiao touched his arm, rolled over and hugged him: "you are so cold."

    She shivered, her teeth trembling. "Can''t you take a bath in cold water?"

    Mu Sheng didn''t make a sound. He pulled the quilt up to cover her back.

    She unfolded her warm self and held him in her arms to pass the temperature of her whole body.

    "Next time you bathe in cold water, I won''t hold you. I''ll freeze to death It''s dead. "

    Mu Sheng pauses for a while, the lip of tiny cool, along her neck downward kiss.

    Ling Miaomiao thinks that she and Musheng are like a real-life version of farmer and snake. She makes the snake hot. When he comes to life, he starts to bite in her arms.

    He went down to her belly, and the kiss was getting hotter and hotter. With trembling breath, he reached behind her and skillfully pulled out the lace from her back.

    The bells in the corner of the bed began to ring.

    "Why did you go down..." The girl''s eyes on the bed were full of water color. She fished out in a panic. If she didn''t, she would have slipped down, "don''t..."

    Her words dropped abruptly and turned into a sob of panic.

    His kisses were confused and hot. His white legs were soft on his shoulders, and his ankles were small. He was shaking restlessly and helpless.

    "Ziqi..."

    "Ziqi Ziqi..."

    Mu Sheng raised his head and looked up. The girl''s face was flushed, and there was a little flustered in the ending.

    She''s dying

    Somehow, when this thought came out, deep pity and overwhelming desire appeared in his mind at the same time. He thought obstinately, what would happen if he didn''t stop?

    She began to struggle up to escape, he grabbed her waist, pressed her in place, and lit a fire.

    Then, the clouds trembled and turned into a pool of soft water, which could not be fished out.

    The bell jingled, and with a heart of surprise, he slowly and gently gathered up the pool of water and made her a woman again.

    *

    in the twinkling of an eye, it ushered in the first snow of the year.

    Snow outside the window, boiling water on the stove inside, Miaomiao also put on a coat with a hairy collar inside.

    When the news of Princess Zhao''s death came from Chang''an, the leading group was eating around the table.

    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi looked at each other and knew each other, but they didn''t say a word. Mu Sheng takes a look at Ling Miaomiao. She just pauses with chopsticks and continues to eat as usual. She calmly eats two liang of rice and praises Mu Yao''s cooking skills.

    In a word, everyone pretends to be deaf to a certain guess and indulges the most suspect to the greatest extent.

    Nevertheless, Ling Miaomiao observes his words and finds that Mu Sheng seems not very happy.

    When he has something on his mind, his eyebrows droop and he doesn''t say a word. There seems to be no clue on his face. But since he was with him, she somehow acquired an ability. Even if he covered up himself, she could see that he was not happy.

    Although she didn''t quite understand why heilianhua suddenly resisted the killing and arson he didn''t care about before, she was also unhappy with a big fluffy and heavy black cloud sitting beside her.

    When Liu Fuyi reaches out his chopsticks and takes away the last steamed bread of coarse cereals on the bamboo screen, he suddenly finds Ling Miaomiao staring at him expectantly.

    Just as he wanted to feed the steamed bread to his mouth, he hesitated to move it away and said, "wonderful You are Do you want to eat? "

    Ling Miaomiao shakes his head and holds the empty bamboo sieve on the table with two bright eyes: "brother Liu, can you give this to me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Fuyi could not laugh or cry, chewed up the steamed bread, "OK, there''s something in the shop at the door. I''ll buy a new one tomorrow."

    Ling Miaomiao nods. In Liu Fuyi''s and Mu Yao''s surprised eyes, he contentedly holds Dazhu sieve back to the room.

    Snowflakes in the courtyard of the bluestone board fluffy to accumulate a thin layer, like a delicate cake on the soft icing, sporadic a few yellow leaves tree branches withered dumb, stained with a little white.

    Ling Miaomiao squatted in the yard, brushing away a small piece of snow with his gloved hand, carefully propped up the bamboo sieve with a short stick, exhaled a white breath, and a layer of sweat came out of his forehead.

    Suddenly behind a warm, she turned around, Mu Sheng in her body gently put up a cape, almost her whole person covered.She stood up and looked back. The snow was still falling. Small pieces of snow were whirled by the wind, and large pieces of snow fell together. It was like flying catkins in spring. Thin snowflakes fell on the shoulders of the young man. It was obvious that she had been standing for a while.

    Ling Miaomiao reached out to touch his clothes, single-layer, then he untied his cape and put it on him on tiptoe.

    "Why are you wearing so little? Here you are

    Mu Sheng pinched the edge of the Cape and looked at her with dark eyes. He seemed to have some doubts: "I''m not cold."

    Ling Miaomiao took off his gloves and suddenly reached out his warm hand to touch his cold face. He said with a smile, "isn''t it cold yet?" He threw his gloves to him. "Here you are. Here you are."

    Seeing that she was in a daze with her gloves, she stretched her hand behind his neck again, untied some belts, removed the hairy collar from his coat, and quickly gathered around his neck.

    The dark gray Rex Rabbit''s hair is fluffy and soft, which makes his face more white, lips red, eyes black and pure. He looks like a doll made of powder and jade. He looks askance, grabs the collar, pulls his face to him, stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the cheek.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Sheng touched his side face and gazed at her. His soul flew to the sky.

    Ling Miaomiao looked at him and laughed. His pink lips looked like petals of early spring. With a little bit of naive pride, he seemed to make fun of him. He immediately squatted down and tied a rope on his rolling pin.

    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Mu Sheng looks at her back, and her sight finally falls on the bamboo screen which is supported on the ground.

    A small piece of snow has accumulated on the top of the inverted bamboo screen, the hexagonal ice crystals that have not yet melted are shining, but the ground under the bamboo screen is very clean.

    "Catching birds." Ling Miaomiao answered briskly while busy, clapped her hands and stood up. She gasped in her hands. "There''s an empty cage hanging in the room. It''s frightening."

    The bird cage in the corner of the room was left by the former owner of the house. I don''t know why it hasn''t been taken away. It''s hanging there alone and covered with ashes.

    He saw Miaomiao wipe it clean and put it on the table.

    Mu Sheng''s eyes seemed to be puzzled. He looked up at the gray sky surrounded by the square yard. Occasionally, a bird flew by. It was dark and shivering. It seemed that he was also wet by the snow.

    He put the wonderful gloves into his arms, took out a few pieces of Rune paper from his sleeve and said, "I''ll help you catch them."

    "Don''t use runes." Miaomiao grabbed his hand, pointed to the ground and laughed excitedly. "It''s interesting to catch like this." Poke him. "Come on, you go to the kitchen and get some corn."

    Mu Sheng took a look at her smile, collected the Fu paper and obediently went to the kitchen.

    *

    it''s hard to find food in winter. The magpie is so hungry that it can''t cry. After the light snow stops, it droops its wings and walks dejectedly on the wall.

    Mung bean''s big eyes look around. It''s been staring at the millet for a long time. It''s put by people. It''s piled into a small mountain. I don''t know what to do with it. There''s only a straw hat like thing next to it. It''s lifeless.

    Anyway, no one seems to be watching.

    It flew down from the wall, began to pace in the yard, pretending to be unintentionally slowly close to the hill.

    Behind the rockery, Ling Miaomiao saw the right time and gave the rope to the people beside him: "here, you pull it."

    Mu Sheng was suddenly stuffed with a rope. Looking back, the girl next to him was in front of the crack in the cave, like a rabbit with ears erect with excitement.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyelashes trembled, even a little nervous, "I pull?"

    "Yes, you do." Ling Miaomiao pulled his clothes and pulled him to his side. He joked in a low voice, "if you can''t catch it, you can''t..."

    Before his words were heard, he suddenly closed his hand and got into the shadow. Just as the magpie picked up the second mouthful of millet, he was terrified to find a huge object knocking down from his head.

    "Cha..."

    "Hold on, hold on!" Ling Miaomiao jumps, grabs his wrist, excitedly pulls him out, and quickly squats on the edge of the inverted bamboo screen. He doesn''t care about the wet water stains on his skirt, and carefully lifts the bamboo screen.

    "Chirp..." Seeing the light, the bird suddenly went out and flapped its wings in a panic. It stepped on the back of her outstretched hand and was about to break free. Miaomiao opened her eyes wide, "ah..."

    Mu Sheng''s eyes are quick, hands together, in the air a close it in the palm, feel the hands of the living creatures in the wings struggling.

    Pinching off countless cervical vertebrae, he wrapped a lively bird lightly without blood. The tip of the bird''s wing swept on his palm, wild and wet.

    He suddenly felt the reversal of time and space, as if he were the child many years ago, and finally gathered the vibrant, pure and beautiful world in his hand.

    The feeling of struggling is the heart that starts to beat slowly in a pool of dead water. Bang bang, bang bang, jump and red.

    His black eyes flickered, looking at the girl''s delicate face, for a long time before opening his lips: "caught."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Good voice, drink water."

    Mu Sheng turns his head and silently looks at Ling Miaomiao holding the cage and the slender Dogtail grass, intending to amuse the birds.

    He looked at her in a trance and listened to her cry "voice". The expression on his face was complicated and he couldn''t tell whether it was pleasure or jealousy.

    The bird in the cage droops its head and drinks water according to her "advice", seemingly reluctantly accepting the fact that it has been raised.

    When the bird entered the door, Ling Miaomiao said that he would give it a name. He blinked his eyes and thought for a long time. He nodded at the cage and said happily, "let''s call it Sheng Sheng."

    Mu Sheng suddenly stared at the bird in the cage in surprise: "why is it calling..." He stopped for a while, but he couldn''t spit out the two reduplicated words. His eyelashes moved, and his face was covered with an unnatural thin red.

    Ling Miaomiao turned to look at him, deliberately looked at him for a long time, apricot eyes flashing light, seems to be quietly holding a smile, face or a serious appearance: "because you catch, and it always makes a noise, very noisy."

    He had nothing to say, so he had to accept it, and was very unhappy to find that after Ling Miaomiao had a bird, his whole enthusiasm was poured into it, which belonged to him They''ve also been given away a lot.

    His eyes fell on the bird pacing up and down, with a trace of cold hostility, but his words were still calm: "when will you keep it?"

    "Spring." Ling Miaomiao looked at it excitedly and said casually, "when the weather is warm, let it be free."

    "Well." He breathed a sigh of relief, and his bird watching eyes softened a lot.

    The first snow in winter stops before it covers all the branches. After the snow melts, the temperature drops day by day. Even the fog that covers Wufang town is filled with deep cold. As soon as you get out of the house, the air conditioner goes to your neck.

    We didn''t have anything important to do, so we hid in the house and didn''t go out. We were very tired and lazy.

    In fact, this should be the most leisurely time for Ling Miaomiao to join the leading role group.

    They can''t take the initiative to attack, more often, they are waiting for the hare, just as ten Niangzi suggested, patiently waiting for the big demon to finally return to Wufang Town, waiting for her to call.

    In the process of waiting, Ling Miaomiao even has a feeling of retirement. In the original book, Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao finally go back to seclusion hand in hand and have two sons and a daughter. Is that the way they live?

    After winter, the little animals love to hibernate, and Ling Miaomiao is more and more sleepy. But the Black Lotus seems to be completely undisturbed and always wakes her up when she is sleepy.

    In the early morning, it was just the coldest time of the day, with a fish belly white and frost on the window.

    There was a cool smell of white plum in the room, especially in the tent. It was the smell of Mu Sheng''s clothes.

    Ling Miaomiao''s tightly wrapped quilt was lifted, and her bare arm suddenly got goose bumps. She shivered. She picked up the quilt with her backhand and tried to cover it, so he covered it.

    "Cold." Miaomiao looked at his face, and his voice was still in a delicate state.

    "Well." He pinched her waist and kissed her delicate neck like soft sand and ice mixed with ice. He chewed on it carefully, leaving traces on it. His eyes were red with restraint. "Now It''s not cold. "

    That tone is very soft, it''s just a promise to cajole.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Miaomiao wanted to turn over and throw him down, but she didn''t succeed. After a struggle, she really sweated on her back.

    The blood vessels on his neck throb suddenly. Under the touch of his sharp teeth, he likes to enjoy himself on the blade of a knife. He instinctively shrinks back: "are you a dog?" Gently push away his face, quickly pulled on the collar, smiling at him: "also bite."

    "Chirp!" "Haw!" The hanging cage swayed from side to side. She looked at it in amazement. The birds were flapping their wings and jumping up and down. Some feathers were lost. She was stunned and couldn''t hold back. She suddenly made a sound of laughter, which made her body tremble: "see, the sound is laughing at you. Get up. "

    Mu Sheng grabbed her and stroked the string of beads hanging on the tent. He pulled a bead down, but his face didn''t lift, and "swished" it.

    "Bata" a, then, "GA -" the bird issued a coarse GA scream, immediately no sound. Ling Miaomiao was startled. He stretched out his neck and looked carefully. The bead just hit the bottom of the cage and bounced out again. It was only one finger wide away from "Sheng Sheng". The bird shrank in the corner, hid its head in its wings, shivered and rolled into a fur ball.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miaomiao doesn''t know whether to laugh or not, "what are you doing with it?"

    Immediately, his face was forced back by him, facing his dark eyes, his eyelashes half closed, and his tone was cool: "what do you think of it?"

    His fingers skillfully untied her collar, bent down, listening to the girl''s hum, kissing her earlobe, as if in a gentle coquetry: "don''t look at it, look at me."

    *

    "Woo - bang!"

    "Woo - bang bang!"On the night of new year''s Eve, fireworks were in full bloom over Wufang Town, and the whole sky was covered with light, spark and smoke.

    With the window half open, Ling Miaomiao looked out, her sleeves rolled up to her elbows, her hands were covered with white flour, and the bright light reflected on her white face.

    "Miaomiao, don''t look." Liu Fu clothes while rolling noodles, remind, "come back to work."

    Mu Yao, next to him, took the dumpling skin, carefully selected a chopstick filling and put it on the skin. She looked at the wonderful way of closing the window with her elbow and whispered, "let her see. I''ll make it."

    Liu Fu clothes close to her ears, gently smile: "I''m afraid she caught the wind."

    Mu Yao put the dumplings on the dustpan, bowed her head and blushed.

    Miaomiao slowly walked back to the immortal couple and looked up at them: he was wearing a smart Liufu dress, and now he was wearing a funny apron that didn''t fit very well. He was rolling noodles, and the iceberg goddess muyao was nestling beside him, his hands were covered with flour, and he was carefully peeling off two pieces of dumpling skin. His beautiful hands were as ferocious as chicken feet.

    Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing.

    Once upon a time, she could not imagine the life of these two people. Today, she realizes that all the people in the world are really so extraordinary and ordinary.

    Miaomiao leans against the table. She makes dumplings very slowly. She can only squeeze the dumplings into a flat semicircle. She can''t stand up on the dustpan. After helping her for a long time, she still collapses.

    Looking at the whole process of her struggle, Liu Fuyi shook her head and sighed directly: "Miaomiao, you can''t do it."

    Ling Miaomiao takes a deep breath and looks at the same dish of dumplings in front of Mu Yao. He just wants to explain

    With a smile, Liu Fu pointed to muyao''s hand, which was also shaking like a chicken''s paw. He said solemnly, "you see, Yao''s package is very good."

    Ling Miaomiao

    Just as it happened, Mu Sheng came back from the outside, and his figure flashed. Ling Miaomiao jumped and cried: "Ziqi!"

    Mu Sheng was called into the kitchen and stood beside her. Liu Fu Yi looked at him, then stared at the dustpan and said with a smile, "don''t struggle. Ah Sheng always tells the truth."

    Ling Miaomiao pulled the Black Lotus to the side of the pool and said back without looking back: "who let him tell the truth?"

    She pointed to the basin, her eyes shining, and said briskly, "wash your hands."

    The boy took a look at her and washed his hands obediently. Then he was led to the chopping board by Ling Miaomiao. She quickly stuffed a dumpling skin and a pair of chopsticks on his hand. "Here, you can make one."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He blinked his long eyelashes and looked back at Ling Miaomiao. His lips moved, and a layer of red appeared on his face Not really

    With years of experience in taking care of his sister, Musheng is almost a versatile person. He can do everything from building a house to catching demons to fetching water and cooking. Ling Miaomiao has been with him for a long time and almost thinks he can do anything.

    But he can''t make dumplings.

    "Don''t blame him." Mu Yao took a look at Mu Sheng and quickly wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Our family I haven''t had much dumplings. "

    Not even much of the new year, such a big family, tight, diligent, also cold, inhuman, almost no earthly excitement.

    "Just once." She thought, "that''s Rong..."

    Suddenly she stopped, looked gloomy, and shook her head.

    Ling Miaomiao pasted behind Mu Sheng and leaned out from his side, holding the back of his hand in his left hand and holding his hand in his right hand, took him to pick a dumpling stuffing from the basin and put it on the skin: "this is the stuffing."

    Liu Fu''s clothes looked funny: "Miaomiao, you can teach others even if you have half a bucket of water."

    Ling Miaomiao coughed, ignored elder brother Liu''s sneer, released Mu Sheng''s hand, and skillfully said: "seal it, just seal it."

    Mu Sheng folded the dumpling skin in half slowly.

    "Yes, yes, seal it." Ling Miaomiao looked at his hand eagerly.

    He pinched the edge and muttered. The dumpling stuffing leaked out from the back and fell down. Ling Miaomiao quickly reached for it, holding the dumpling stuffing and laughing wildly. His elbow was on the chopping board and he had already squatted down.

    Mu Sheng was a little nervous, but she seemed very happy

    ¡­¡­ Well, it''s OK to pack more and break a few.

    Ling Miaomiao had enough of a smile before he stood up straight on the chopping board and said with great pride to Liu Fuyi, "finally someone is worse than me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mu Sheng lowered his eyes, grabbed her clothes, pulled her to his side, suddenly saw her side face stained with a small piece of flour.

    The tip of his nose pressed close to her face, pausing and touching it.

    Ling Miaomiao is used to being kissed by him. He doesn''t dodge. He doesn''t know what happened this time. He looks like a kiss, but actually licks her cheek.

    Ling Miaomiao let this make a thrill, looking back at him, apricot eyes suffused with water."There''s flour." The boy wiped his mouth innocently.

    Miaomiao was surprised: "raw noodles..."

    "Well."

    "Can you eat it?"

    Miaomiao saw his calm face and doubted his common sense. After thinking for a long time, he tilted his head and asked foolishly, "is it delicious?"

    Mu Sheng''s dark eyes looked at her and seemed to be extremely focused. A dangerous smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "sweet."

    His expression was as sweet as Poppy for only two seconds. Before he could stop it, Ling Miaomiao dipped his finger in the flour on the chopping board and put it into his mouth suspiciously.

    Mu Sheng opened his mouth and failed to speak.

    Ling Miaomiao: "bah!"

    "Deceiving!"

    *

    the dishes on the table were placed on top of each other, and soon they were full. Braised elbows, steamed perch It''s not as good as a hotel to make your own dishes. However, it took the leading group a whole day to make this table. When you really served it, you had a great sense of accomplishment.

    A pot of hot wine poured into the cup, Ling Miaomiao pecked a small mouthful, hot hot touch straight into the heart, a little on the head, tears.

    When I came to this world these days, I felt at home for the first time.

    "Don''t drink too much." Mu Sheng saw that she looked at the table with tears in her eyes and didn''t speak. After a pause, she grabbed the wine cup from her hand and put a chopstick of vegetables into her mouth, "press a little."

    "Ah Sheng, you Don''t be so nervous. " Liu Fuyi waved his hand with a smile. He obviously drank too much. He completely ignored Mu Sheng''s unhappy gaze and was excited. "I''m happy today. It doesn''t matter if I''m drunk. Come on, Miao Miao. Brother Liu respects you."

    Ling Miaomiao happily touched the cup with Liu Fuyi. She turned around and touched the cup with Mu Sheng. Then she drank it.

    The cup on the young man''s hand was touched by her, a little wine splashed out, and his expression moved slightly. As if someone had a clear Gong, the little bit of jealousy that he had accumulated disappeared in an instant.

    He slowly rubbed the wine splashed on his fingers against his lips.

    "Brother Liu, what did you look like when you were a child?" Ling Miaomiao propped up on the table and asked.

    She''s really curious. She''s just like the hero of a fairy character. She doesn''t seem to have a childhood.

    "When I was a child?" Liu Fu Yi seems to hear something interesting. He smiles and looks back at Mu Yao. "It''s OK to tell you."

    "I don''t look like Yao''er growing up in a demon catching family. I was born in Shijing, and my family is not well off. " He said with a smile, "when I was a child, I used to climb the tree all day to dig out the bird''s nest. Instead of going to school, I followed an idle Taoist to learn the painting. My father chased me behind and beat me with a stick."

    Ling Miaomiao was stunned.

    "He can''t beat me." Liu Fuyi laughed, rarely showing a young proud show off look, "because I will be on the tree."

    Even Mu Yao couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mouth with the back of her hand and turned her head to one side

    "Later, the idle Taoist became my master and began to teach me how to draw, but he died a few years later. Give me a tower before I die, and let me wander the world by myself. " He touched the jiuxuan receiving demon tower in his arms with one hand and smacked his mouth, "and then it will become what you see now."

    He took advantage of everyone''s unresponsive, and knocked on the side of the plate with his chopsticks. He was very excited: "Yao''er, what about you?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Me?"

    Today, muyao drank a few more cups, and her face turned red. She was a little more dull than usual. She didn''t refuse to listen to the words, but she was a little embarrassed and said slowly, "when I was a child, I was bored."

    "Go out to practice the technique before dawn. Draw ten runes every day and go out to practice every other month."

    Mu Sheng droops his eyes, there is no conflict. He listens quietly and seems to have heard it. Ling Miaomiao quietly looked back at him and felt very pleased.

    "When I was a child, my father was very strict with me. If he didn''t reach the standard, he had to go to a dark room to confine me." She drank a mouthful of wine, eyelashes down, with a faint smile, recalled the past, "no one can let me out without dad''s order. When it''s cold and hungry, it''s just her... "

    I don''t know if it''s the effect of alcohol. She didn''t avoid it any more. Instead, she went on with a confused expression. "She beat and scolded the servants at the door and broke in with a food box to deliver food to me."

    Her mental laxity, as if to smell the warm aroma of those years, there are cooked ribs porridge, there are cooked eggs.

    The woman watched her eat, and then held her crying, and her clothes were wet: "who loves to be the head of the demon catching family! Yao''er is wrong. Why don''t we just marry a good man? I''ll be comfortable all my life... "

    Ling Miaomiao couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She turned around and asked quietly, "who is she?"

    Mu Sheng pause, should way: "Bai Yirong."

    Ling Miaomiao was surprised: "is it aunt Rong?"

    Back and forth, Mu Yao repeatedly mentioned, repeatedly taboo, taboo such as the flood, even the name is not willing to mention, only willing to say "she" person, turned out to be her biological mother.

    "Well." Mu Yao heard it and laughed. She repeated the name of "aunt Rong" in a complicated mood

    "Aunt Rong married my father at the age of 18."

    That year, mu huaijiang, the owner of the Mu family, married his first wife Bai Jin for six years without any children.

    Bai Jin is the eldest daughter of the two families. She is outstanding in appearance, gentle and magnanimous. She is a good couple with mu huaijiang. It''s good everywhere, but Bai Jin''s health is not good all the time, so it''s hard to raise her.

    Bai family is also a demon catching family that knows how to advance and retreat. How can mu huaijiang be the queen? I''m sure I don''t feel at ease to let my uncle marry an outsider. Thinking about it, he picked a girl from the family and sent her to Bai Jin, who was Bai Yirong''s concubine cousin.

    Bai Yirong is different from Bai Jin. Ordinary women are not qualified to practice arts, but like ordinary daughters, they grow up in the boudoir. They are short-sighted, short-sighted, quick tempered, like to decorate and dress up, and they are jealous.

    In short, a gaudy, stupid woman.

    The Bai family''s idea is very simple. Bai Jin was hollowed out by practicing martial arts in her early years. Later, she followed mu huaijiang to catch demons everywhere. After several serious injuries, she lost her fertility. They had to pick an ordinary woman who didn''t know how to do martial arts. They would just pamper her in the backyard, give birth to Mu huaijiang''s blood, and give it to Bai Jin. They couldn''t threaten Bai''s parents The glory of the door.

    Bai Yirong''s life is really simple.

    She was born in the back house, grew up in the back house, and was still trapped in the back house for the rest of her life, so she always haggled over trifles every day. She competed with her sister who didn''t have the same understanding with her, scolded her servants for trifles, and cried twice in three days, which disturbed the family.

    "I don''t like her."

    Mu Yao came to a conclusion and said faintly, "few people can stand her temper." She took a breath, as if speechless: "she is not good to ah Sheng."

    Mu Sheng raised his head and looked at the half drunk and guilty Mu Yao. His cold eyes finally showed signs of loosening Sister, don''t say that. "

    "Sister mu..." Miaomiao asked suspiciously, "is it because of this?"

    Mu Yao shakes her head and takes a big sip of wine. Her eyes are getting colder and colder. The pair of glass pupils, which are always light, suddenly shine amazingly.

    "Six years ago, my family collapsed and 33 people died because of her."

    "Ah..." Miaomiao was surprised, "she Why? "

    "She''s a demon." Mu Yao''s smile was a little dejected. "Maybe she was infected by the evil spirit, maybe she had practiced magic for a long time, maybe she was just a big demon disguised as an adult. I don''t understand it too..."

    I vaguely remember the smoke rising from the raging fire, which distorts and blurs the scene in front of me. The woman''s skirt is flying in the fire, stepping on the corpses under her feet, with a string of blood on her face, spreading a cold smile and red lips: "Mu family, this is clean."

    Looking into her eyes, there was no more joy and love, only hatred, ridicule and a little cold murderous.

    Memory dense into a piece, struggling to recall, only this short scene is still in my mind.

    "I just can''t understand, can''t understand..." Mu Yao said low, tears flow down without warning, holding the glass, even like an aggrieved child with a broken expression, silent tears, "I hate her, just want to find her, ask her, why?"Liu Fuyi sighed, took some drunk Mu Yao into her arms and patted her on the back comfortingly.

    Ling Miaomiao thought that this was something that had never happened in the original plot.

    He killed the big demon in Mu''s family. He thought it was a powerful character, but he didn''t want to be Bai Yirong Miaomiao keeps pouring wine into her stomach.

    Mu Yao nestles up to Liu Fu''s clothes and looks at the empty plate on the table in a daze.

    Once upon a time, in the dark room, when she appeared with a food box, when the warm porridge flowed into her stomach, when she held herself in her arms and cried with exaggeration, she took off the golden hairpin and hairpin from her head and put it in her hair, laughing and saying "Yao Er Dai"

    Her nostalgia and closeness, at that time she due to the youth''s self-esteem, did not say.

    But before she grew up, she was suddenly separated by a sea of blood and hatred, which was frightening and could not sleep at night.

    The sound of "Niang" stuck in my throat is impossible to be heard in my life.

    "Bang bang -"

    "bang bang -"

    the fireworks suddenly gathered, and the light outside the window flickered suddenly. For a moment, we could almost hear the bustling people coming from the center of the town.

    Wufang town is a paradise for eating, drinking and playing. People light fireworks and revel until midnight to celebrate the arrival of the new year.

    The atmosphere in the room, in such a warm background, seems a little sad, candle gently swaying, almost no one made a sound.

    Mu Sheng leans on the chair, looks at Mu Yao''s silent shaking shoulder, and remembers that weird dream.

    In his dream, he even called Bai Yirong his mother. He was as close as mother and son. How ridiculous.

    The pain in the temple suddenly and acutely rose. The boy''s face turned white. He bent his fingers and pressed his forehead. It took a long time for the sudden pain to subside.

    He leaned against the back of his chair and turned the handle of his fingertips blankly.

    Under the calm appearance of Wufang Town, it seems that there are vicious waves. As long as he lifts the plug, it will rush out and swallow him up.

    Since the first day he came here, he has a very strong sense of uneasiness. Correspondingly, in the dream, murong''er''s kind face becomes clearer. It''s a pity that in those dreams, she is vicious, even more vicious than Bai Yirong.

    "Sister, do you remember when she won the favor of her father?"

    He picked up the glass and put it on his lips. His eyes were dark and his tone was calm.

    When Mu Yao heard the question, she straightened up and thought blankly for a while.

    Yes, at the beginning, her father didn''t like Bai Yirong very much. Her snobbishness and vulgarity were incompatible with this family with strict rules and plain life.

    But later, suddenly for a period of time, the two became like glue. She saw her holding her father back to the room more than once. They were talking and laughing. Bai Jin stood by and looked at them sadly, but her words stopped.

    At that time, Bai Yirong still had a sharp chin face, hook like eyes, heavy makeup and half exposed chest, but she had a kind of arrogance. This kind of arrogance was mainly reflected in her chestnut eyes. When she looked at people, she liked to look sideways, and the hook at the end of her eyes was very charming. There was an alienated smile in her eyes. Under the smile, she was as indifferent as ice .

    During that time, her entanglement with herself was much less, and the number of uproar was also much less.

    At that time, mu huaijiang suddenly began to look at the side room of the room. He raised her to be his wife and lingered day by day, even a little It means to indulge in beauty.

    But how could it be? Mu Yao now wants to come, still feel quite absurd. Bai Yirong''s temperament She would rather believe that her father was seduced by Su Daji than that Bai Yirong could shake his will.

    "When I was fourteen." She frowned and hesitated. "Once, her door was not closed. I passed by the corridor and heard I heard Dad in her room

    She had never thought that when her father was solemn and rigid in front of outsiders, she could see Bai Yirong hanging around his neck through the narrow crack of the door. Her voice was like a warbler crowing, crisp and charming. She said, "my name is Rong Niang, master."

    ¡°¡­¡­ "Rong Niang."

    "Well, master..."

    She was smiling. She turned her head to the crack of the door. There was a sarcastic smile in her eyes. It was a kind of provocative expression.

    At that moment, her heart suddenly missed a beat, thinking that her peeping was discovered, and her hands and feet ran away coldly.

    She pursed her mouth: "she asked her father to call her Rong Niang."

    From then on, mu huaijiang doted on her and called her Rong Niang according to her words. Bai Jin didn''t shy away from her.

    Bai Yirong''s happy life began from then on, until the night when the Mu family was destroyed.

    Mu Sheng turned his glass and said in a low voice: "call Is that Rong Niang? "

    He picked up the jug and filled it with another glass. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was very upset.

    A wine cup suddenly reached in front of him. Ling Miaomiao looked at him with red cheeks and muntjac like eyes. He was a little drunk, and his voice was soft: "I want it, too."When he looked back, he found that she had drunk the pot in front of her and asked for him after listening to them for a while.

    They sit next to each other, and when they raise their hands, they will touch her skirt. The warm aroma of Gardenia in the girl''s hair is mixed with the brilliant aroma of wine, which makes people feel agitated. Those cloudy thoughts before will all disappear.

    His eyelashes moved slightly, bypassed her hand and poured it to himself, suppressing the violent heartbeat: "you I''ve had a pot. "

    Ling Miaomiao''s drinking capacity is not good. If she burns a pot of knives in jingyangpo, she will be drunk and rave. What will it look like if she drinks it again?

    "No, not enough." Miaomiao blurted out his explanation. He grabbed his arm with his right hand and leaned against him half of the way. He was anxious and a little aggrieved. "It''s just a cup to get drunk. Help me. I''m thirsty. "

    Her breath was on the side of his neck.

    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. " He pause, difficult to spit out two words, her arm gently down, do not know is to stop her, or to restrain himself, "thirsty, I''ll pour you water."

    He didn''t let go of the wine pot, for fear that she might have an opportunity. As soon as he got up, he turned his head and found that Liu Fuyi took his own wine pot directly, stretched it out and poured it on her bravely, "what kind of water do you pour Drink for the Spring Festival

    Mu Sheng bit his back teeth: "Master Liu..."

    "Thank you, brother Liu." Before he could snatch it, Ling Miaomiao drank it with a smile.

    Then, not satisfied, she quickly grabbed the cup he had put on the table, poured it down, and licked the edge of his cup like a greedy cat.

    Then, contentedly, she pinched the two empty wine glasses in her hands and played with them. For a moment, she touched them flat, and for a moment, they touched each other. It seemed that she didn''t realize that the boy was staring at her with red eyes, like a wild animal staring at a white rabbit.

    She also held the two cups, raised her eyes and gave him a silly smile: "happy new year, Ziqi."

    Suddenly a few fireworks burst open, the window a bright, colorful, infinite stars scattered.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    That night, Miaomiao was carried back to the room by Mu Sheng.

    It''s not an ordinary waist hugging - because she hugged Musheng''s neck tightly after she was drunk, and he hugged her in a turnip pulling posture. Then Ling Miaomiao sat on his arm, folded his hands around him, and lay down on his shoulder, letting him hold her back, only showing his aggrieved eyes.

    Mu Sheng''s mind has been floating, and the road has been bumping and stumbling. Ling Miaomiao groans in his ear and repeatedly says: "Ziqi, you like me, you like me..."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. " With difficulty, he released a hand, patted her placidly on the back, and walked into the door.

    "Don''t like sister mu. Like me. Like me." Apricot''s eyes were confused. His forehead and hair were wet with sweat. He looked very pitiful. He grabbed his sleeve and repeated, "don''t like my sister..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He realized that she was not asking him, she was asking him.

    It''s just her brain Don''t you still stay at the time of last drinking

    As soon as he entered the door, he held her on the table. Miaomiao was sitting on the edge of the table, leaning about like a bone. He reached out to support her and looked down at her face. After a long time, he carefully helped her trim the messy hair on her forehead: "married..."

    He had never said so gently in his life, "married, wonderful."

    "Well?" She Lengleng ground looks at him, drag out a long nasal sound, seem to have a long time just reaction come over, "married?"

    "Well." He took the opportunity to sit on the chair, took the back of her hand to kiss, inadvertently revealed the rich black eyes, "regret is too late, you are my people in this life."

    Ling Miaomiao looks at him dully. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He just takes back his hand and grabs it with his backhand. He holds his collar tightly and pulls it to himself.

    She has great strength. People who don''t know think she is going to fight from the side.

    Four eyes opposite, Mu Sheng motionless let her pull, Ling Miaomiao looked at him, identified for a long time, a long sigh of relief: "great."

    Her eyes moved, showing a little satisfied smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    After that, she let go of her hand and entered a quiet state, smiling and empty.

    Mu Sheng a Zheng, immediately deceive near her, the eye contains a little complicated light: "wait for who?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miaomiao frowned and stared at him bitterly.

    His Adam''s Apple moved, he reached out to pull her shoulders, and put the soft person on the table, holding the table with both hands, holding her in the space he left, close to her face, with dark eyes under her eyelashes: "who are you waiting for?"

    Miaomiao reached out and pushed his horsetail, which slipped down from his face. Her hair was swayed by her. The tip of her hair swept on her face. She turned her head to hide and answered casually: "you."

    "Me?"

    "Well." She was very proud of the location of the chin, pointing to his nose, laughing, "Black Lotus ah, it''s you."

    She showed a mysterious and cunning smile. She seemed to be complacent because of some secret he didn''t know. Her sideburns were scattered and her hair was flying like a fluffy rabbit.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes twinkled, his expression became innocent, and he could not help touching her cheek with his lips: "why?"

    She stretched out her thin fingers, first pointed his face, and said simply: "like "Little white lotus." Immediately he poked his chest again, like a small snake gently drilling in his arms: "the core is black..."

    She poked and changed it into rubbing. She rubbed his chest clothes as if someone with heartache was trying to relieve the pain. She felt his palms and eyes warm. She started to make a scene: "black to the end, don''t be a hero..."

    "Chi..."

    Her words suddenly stopped, struggling to stretch his head to see, the young man hanging two rows of soft eyelashes, holding her new clothes for the new year, petticoat from bottom to top, tear paper like, a little bit of tear, the scarlet skirt pushed up, curd like legs pressed on the dark nanmu table, a burst of cool.

    The indoor flowers and leaves shake, and the firecrackers and fireworks outside the window do not stop until the third shift.

    *

    in the middle of the night, red lanterns are on fire inside and outside the palace city, and the banquet is held in the middle of the night. It seems that all the excitement of the whole palace city is concentrated.

    Fengyang palace is a depressing silence. There is only one light in the dark, which is reflected in the eyes of countless Shuangji. It is a little flickering orange in the darkness.

    The red skirt of the woman sitting obliquely by the lamp is lying lazily on the beautiful woman''s chin. The light is shining on her chin. Her skin shows a cold and soft texture. A mask as thin as cicada wings is hanging on her fingertips and is carried out of the box.

    Kneeling in a row of alchemists, looking at the front kneeling straight hand open box, dare not speak.

    Near the end of the new year, the emperor was busy with dealing with the backlog of paperwork. For many days, he didn''t care about the affairs of the harem, so the imperial court became the world of Duanyang. Even on the festive day of the Chinese new year, Diji kept her door closed and was obsessed with trying on her mask.Because she couldn''t satisfy Diji, she had killed five people secretly in ten days. Although there were many idle people raised by qintianjian, they couldn''t help her fighting like this. What''s more, they had determined that Diji was completely crazy.

    That beautiful face looked like a nightmare in their eyes.

    Put on the mask, Diji''s index finger slowly smoothed the wrinkles on her ear, stroked this completely different face as if no one else, and sighed with satisfaction. The mirror in front of her suddenly trembled slightly. She looked up and found that the hand of the thin maid in charge of the mirror was shaking.

    "Pei Yun." She gently opened her lips, looked at her unnatural blinking eyes, and said with a smile, "do you think so?"

    Pei Yun had been ill once before. He was as thin as a skeleton. His eyes were very big. He looked at Diji in dismay: "back to your highness Like. "

    she rose as like as two peas, and lifted up her chin, and looked at her trembling lips. "Exactly the same?"

    "the first mock exam... As like as two peas. Maidservant It''s almost indistinguishable She stuttered back.

    Now Diji makes her a little scared for no reason.

    "Good." Diji turned her face. The maroon pupil of glass reflected a little light, with a smile. Such a happy expression appeared on this cold face, which seemed a little disobedient.

    Several alchemists looked at each other, grabbed the ground with their heads, and said in unison, "Congratulations, Diji."

    Congratulations on what? Several people thought bitterly. Lying on the ground, you can only see the skirt she dragged to the ground, like a tight cover on the heart.

    "Change clothes and prepare horses." Duanyang gathered a smile and quickly walked towards the inner hall.

    "Diji, where is Diji going..." Pei Yun held her for a long time before he dared to persuade her, "today Today is new year''s Eve. You didn''t go to the Palace Banquet. For a while Your majesty will certainly come and ask

    Duanyang stopped and looked back at her outstretched arm. Her eyes turned to Fang Shi, who was lying on his knees and didn''t dare to get up.

    "By the way, I almost forgot one thing." After a while, she slowly laughed, "you love Qing, hard work."

    With a wave, the guards in Fengyang palace gathered around. The alchemists only heard the silver armor crashing in their ears. The shadow covered their heads. They slowly looked up and saw her smiling red lips open and close: "on the way to huangquan Be a companion. "

    *

    the sun has not yet risen, the leaves outside the window are as red as fire, the frost is hanging on the leaves, and the chirps of birds seem to echo.

    Liu Fu got up early in the morning and said hello to Mu Yao who walked out of the room.

    "Fu Yi, where are you going so early?" Mu Yao was a little surprised.

    "Go to town and buy a new bamboo screen." Liu Fu sighed and said, "our bamboo screen has been taken away by Miaomiao. If you have buckled the bird, you can''t use it."

    Mu Yao thought of the picture and couldn''t help laughing. She curled up her fingers against her mouth and kept calm on her face.

    "Yao''er, let''s go together." Liu Fu Yi looked at her smile, naturally stretched out his hand and said, "they haven''t got up yet, they can''t count on it."

    Mu Yao''s face was a little red. Knowing that there was no one, she looked around like a thief. Then she quickly put her hand on his.

    A smile appeared on Liu Fu''s pretty face. He held her hand tightly and led her out of the door.

    During the Spring Festival, most of the handicraft shops in the town have been closed, and only one is still open. There is no business.

    The proprietress was absent-minded, lying on the counter, weaving bamboo baskets. Even when Liu Fuyi bent down to pick up the bamboo screen on the ground, she didn''t raise her eyes.

    "I''ll show you." Liu Fuyi said and handed the bamboo sieve to her in a very light tone, as if the child had seen something good and was showing off to his companion.

    Mu Yao shook her head and then said, "I I''m not going to pick

    Liu Fu Yi laughed and put it back: "it''s all round, there''s nothing to choose."

    There are only two or three rooms in the shop, which is very cramped. The front is the counter, and the back is the bedroom with a screen. The shadow of a man carrying a few children will occasionally flash out.

    Muyao looked around, the furnishings were extremely old, with holes in the roof and tanks for rainwater. I think my family is really poor, and I can''t rest in the new year.

    Liu Fu Yi also saw this. He picked out the bamboo basket and gave him an extra piece of broken silver when he paid. He said with a gentle smile, "thanks to the store being open, otherwise I don''t know where to buy bamboo screen."

    The landlady opened a surprise smile and said thanks.

    "Mother!" A little boy walked around the screen and ran barefoot to the counter with an open box in his arms. "Can I get some money from it?"

    There are some small things in the wooden box. The bottom layer is broken silver, and there are some pearls. They are about the pearls left by the noble. They come all the way and clatter.

    The things in the box were obviously very precious to them. The landlady''s face suddenly changed. She grabbed the box and held it in her arms and scolded: "death! Who told you to run around with it? "She scolded the child and reached for the box.

    Mu Yao accidentally looked down, turned to walk the steps suddenly stopped.

    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Liu Fu Yi looked back, she saw her eyes staring at the box, and her face turned white, "Yao er?"

    Mu Yao walked over and looked at a piece of paper standing on the side of the box. The yellow paper only showed a corner, and a complex totem was painted on the corner.

    Liu Fuyi followed her eyes for a long time and reflected that the pattern

    She pointed to the box and said, "well, may I have a look?"

    The landlady looked at her and suspiciously took out the piece of kraft paper. It turned out that it was thick and it was an envelope. The envelope seemed to be old. Its edges were yellow and crisp, shining, like a dry leaf.

    Mu Yao''s eyes were fixed on the totem painted on the envelope: "this is the symbol of my Mu family."

    "Ah." The landlady narrowed her eyes, as if thinking for a while, "is your surname mu?"

    Mu Yao raised her head and said eagerly, "I am the owner of the Mu family. My name is mu Yao..."

    "No The landlady shook her head. "I don''t know you."

    She thought hard for a long time: "this letter is for people to return, about six or seven years ago."

    "There was a woman from a foreign country, surnamed Bai, who was very beautiful." She said, "she''s been walking around here for several days. It seems she''s looking for someone."

    "She heard that my man was working at the dock and could send someone to take a letter. She wrote two letters to me, one to Mu and the other to It''s probably his mother''s family

    "White, this one." She pointed to the letter. "It didn''t go out. The messenger came back. When she came back, she had already left. I wanted to open it. But if I can''t open it, I keep it all the time. "

    The Mojia logo on the letter is not only a deterrent, but also a seal. The envelope is sealed. The content is top secret and can not be known to outsiders.

    Six or seven years ago, it was On the eve of extermination?

    Bai Jin came to Wufang town at that time.

    Mu Yao opened her mouth, and her voice was dry: "Bai Jin It''s my mother She held out her hand. "You can May I have a look? "

    Her fingertips were printed on the envelope. With a flash of light, the symbol disappeared. Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi looked at each other, shook their hands and pulled out the letter.

    "Parents and adults: when Bai Jin arrived in Wufang Town, she complained that her daughter had not been found. Thinking about the recent changes in my family, I often feel uneasy. I''m afraid that it''s related to the resentment of my daughter, which is the cause and effect planted in my early years. Since autumn, hemoptysis is serious. I''m afraid that time will be short. I''ll leave a letter to my parents and elder brother in case of unexpected events. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    In front of him was a flat sea bowl in the shape of an exaggerated funnel. In the bowl was the soup noodles just coming out of the pot. It was steaming hot and filled the eyes of men.

    Chang''an wine shop is full of people. A few wisps of warm yellow sunlight are leaking from the carved windows, slanting on the uneven desktop.

    Mu huaijiang buried himself in eating noodles, quietly solved a bowl in the steam, raised his sharp eyes: "ah Jin, eat more?"

    Bai Jin only ate a few and then lost her appetite. She whispered, "I''m full."

    Two brass bells hanging on the waist ring restlessly. As soon as I sit down, they ring. Now, they are only buried in the din of people in the hall. It''s not obvious. The woman reaches out her hand to press the trembling bell, and her eyebrows are blue.

    Mu huaijiang looked up and said, "is it the west again?"

    "Light clothes Marquis house."

    They were silent for a long time. Mu huaijiang patted the chopsticks on the edge of the bowl and said, "she?"

    They are from Wufang town all the way to Chang''an.

    The Qin Lou Chu house in the small town was burned by a fire, and the smell of the dead people lingered for decades. Another one died. The ruins were full of demons. The whole town was covered with a thin layer of purple clouds. It was almost like a beacon tower, which brought some famous demon hunters here.

    It''s their own business to fight among the big demons, but if the innocent mortals are involved in a large area, they will surely provoke the demons to fight for justice.

    The Mu family and his wife joined hands and naturally won the first place. Because of the hint of the magic weapon, they followed the rare and almost nonexistent evil spirit and first came to Chang''an.

    "Probably." Bai Jin lowered her eyebrows and eyes, dipped her thin fingers in some tea, and drew on the table, "Huazhe, palace alchemist, light clothing marquis."

    She looked straight at the water stains on the table and breathed.

    According to their initial estimation, the big demon was red eyed and might cause chaos in Chang''an city. However, now it seems that the demon is not aimless, it''s just qintianjian and qingyihou''s house.

    Qingyi Marquis has been away from politics for two years. The key word * is a noble woman in Beijing. She is virtuous and virtuous. She has a son and a daughter. She is an enviable powerful family. It''s just that since autumn, the key words blocked by Hou * have been startled and fallen into a coma. The little girl has been lost out of thin air, and it''s hard to find her in the city. The boy''s seven orifices bleed inexplicably. The doctor feels his pulse, and says that he''s hit.

    One pile and two piles can be said to be made by human beings. Four or five things happen at the same time -

    the Taoist with keen sense of evil spirit comes to the ghost painting and leaves the peach wood sword.

    Qingyi marquis is the younger brother of Zhao''s concubine. His status is extraordinary. The alchemists of qintianjian knew that he had recruited demons, and they rushed to do it all at once. All kinds of anti evil things almost surrounded Qingyi Marquis''s house into an iron bucket.

    Light clothes Hou is not happy.

    What he wants is permanent disaster, not passive defense. However, his wife and children''s affairs have left him in a mess. He is busy all day looking for a famous doctor to treat his dying son. He can''t take care of so much for the time being.

    This demon, which came and went without trace, was like a grudge ghost or a fierce plague, which spread to the family of the palace''s alchemists. Every other day, one of the alchemists was quarantined with the disease, and the people of qintianjian were in a panic.

    "Qintianjian doesn''t know the cause and effect, but we know it." Bai Jin slowly wiped away the water stains on the table, "this demon takes Wufang town as the starting point, and goes straight to the powerful people in the palace."

    "I heard that there was a beautiful woman in Wufang town who was abandoned by her husband when she gave birth to a child and then disappeared. We went that day and heard that there was a beautiful woman named Rong Niang in the flower fold. " Bai Jin''s brow slightly frowned.

    "Well." Mu huaijiang raised his head and said simply, "I''m the same as you think."

    "The Marquis of light clothing spent several years in Wufang town six or seven years ago. Zhao Fei kept a lot of secrets, and it''s hard to guarantee that he would not have another wife and family there." Mu huaijiang''s tone was very flat, almost without any emotion. He took some silver from his arms and put it on the table, "betrayal, love, revenge..."

    He laughed, determined to get: "Rong Niang."

    Bai Jin''s eyes are full of sadness: "it must be princess Zhao who sent the palace alchemists to Wufang town and forcibly demolished the light clothes Marquis and this Rong Niang."

    "Be smart." Mu huaijiang frowned, his face showed a trace of contempt, "fool."

    People and Demons love each other only for a lifetime. In the end, they only delay this person. People can bear the demon''s love. How many other people will accompany them when they are angry and resentful?

    This is Princess Zhao. She thinks too much of herself.

    They were speechless for a while. Mu huaijiang suddenly raised his eyes and knocked on the table with his fingertips, thinking: "setting fire, poisoning, threatening Why don''t you say this demon always do it? "

    "According to the feedback from zhenhun bell, she is really very evil I''m afraid it''s not that she didn''t do it on purpose, but that she couldn''t do it. " Bai Jin felt the two trembling bells at her waist, "it''s really weak to this degree..."

    I had to learn the sinister way of human beings all over again. It seems that the dragon is missing its head and tail. In fact, it''s just hiding in the shade and playing hide and seek with them.

    "I always think it''s not that simple." Mu huaijiang pondered, "ah Jin, you said that the woman was abandoned by her husband, and the heartless lover has married another man. Who should be the one who hates the most?""It should be this heartless man." Bai Jin some not quite sure to answer, "after all, remarried bride, is also an innocent person?"

    Mu huaijiang laughed pointlessly: "then you say, why does she not move light clothes Hou?"

    "Do you still remember the old love..."

    "No way." The man interrupted her, "if you really want to remember the old love, it''s impossible to poison his son and lose his daughter." His hand on the table gave a slight pause. "She''s waiting."

    "Wait?"

    "Wait for the moment, one shot will kill."

    Bai Jin''s face was awe inspiring, and her hair stood up all over her: "by the way, the Marquis of light clothing asked for medicine from outside. She would enter the city gate around noon, if she were in the Marquis of light clothing house..."

    Mu huaijiang nodded and stood up: "let''s go. We''ll meet her for a while

    *

    qingyihou passes Andingmen in a seven spice car, and the supervisor opens the road in a shrill voice as usual.

    If you don''t shout, it''s good that when the word "light clothes Marquis" comes out, the people in the city will flood in like a tide, blocking the streets.

    The broken motorcade was struggling, a thin hand hit the curtain, revealing Bai Jin''s sad face: "how so many people?"

    If you look around, you can only see the Xuan awning on the Qixiang car. The tassels under it swing left and right. The car can only walk half a step at a time, almost shaking in the same place.

    Bai Jin is hard to sit down and wrinkle the corners of her clothes. The environment is really chaotic and noisy, even if the light clothes Hou died in a closed car, no one will notice for a while. Stay one more point, is to give the monster a chance.

    Mu huaijiang pondered a little and pressed down the magic weapon on his waist: "I''m not waiting. I''ll go."

    The sunlight slipped away from the corner of his robe, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a group of small beggars on the side, dressed in dirty clothes with indistinguishable colors, salivating at the open bowl on the ground, and competing for food with dirty hands. No matter what the powerful people were, he didn''t bother to look at them.

    Mu huaijiang''s look was playful, and his eyes were a little contemptuous: he really didn''t admire glory.

    Bai Jin stops at the bottom of Xuanchang''s car. Her clothes swing and she looks at the beggar''s food. She frowns: "does Rong Niang have a child? If you calculate your age, you should be seven years old this year. "

    "Hum." The man beside him gave a smile, but he didn''t think much of it

    "Click." There was a light noise inside the car, something hit the wheel, "gululu" rolled down from the Huajin curtain and fell to the ground, reflecting the dazzling sunlight.

    A tortoise shell.

    They look at each other, fly up and lift the curtain -

    the strange smell in the car comes to their faces, but it''s not a woman''s figure, but a six or seven year old child, barefoot, legs hanging on the table, black hair, eyes are empty black, reflecting two points of red light.

    The red light reflected that the whole carriage seemed to be bathed in the fire light. Zhenhun bell suddenly made a big splash, and the corner of Bai Jin''s clothes swayed up and down, "Ding Ling..."

    The woman widened her eyes: "this is..."

    Mu huaijiang got into the carriage and hit the boy''s chest. After all, he was young. He was shot out, and the attack was cut off suddenly. The light clothes Marquis covered his neck with his hands, coughed with a pale face, and half of his body was lying on the table, with black hair all over the table.

    When mu huaijiang lifted it, he directly cut the fierce boy''s hands back and pressed them on the ground. He was like a fish thrown on the scale. He was still struggling desperately, but the red light had disappeared. His strength was like a thin kitten. He could break his spine with his strength.

    Bai Jin''s cold sweat wet back, and mu huaijiang look at each other, see each other''s eyes surprised.

    It can make zhenhun bell so restless unless it is born to be a big demon, but this little thing is obviously not.

    "Half demon." Bai Jin made a mouth shape for her cracked lips.

    Mu huaijiang''s face sank.

    What kind of half demon can have such terrible power?

    "Charming girl." He murmured, sneering, "it''s the charm girl."

    I see.

    It''s not a mouse in the corner, but because of the baby.

    If at the beginning that informer didn''t die, he even wanted to dig it out to mend it.

    Is it easy to be provoked by a demon catcher?

    It is the darkness of eternal night, all pervasive, can not get rid of the black nightmare.

    He looked down at the child''s thick black hair lying on the ground. It seemed that his hair reflected the cold light like a mineral. His face was slightly better: "I thought she had some kind of killing moves. Originally, this is her card."

    This small one, this is the kite she flies, and the pieces she sends out are all at her disposal. It''s a sharp blade in her hand, and it''s the key word to block the front at the critical moment.

    Don''t you stand in her way now?

    Fortunately, the beast lost to the young.

    The boy''s thin fingers curled up spasmodically on the ground, and his nails were round. Bai Jin looked back at the light clothes Marquis who was startled. She paused and looked complicated: "we are following the evil spirit all the way. Your highness is frightened.""No problem, thank you for your help." The light clothes Hou loosened his collar and leaned against the carriage. He looked at the small ball on the ground in disgust. His tone was indifferent: "if so, what are you waiting for. Why don''t you kill this monster? "

    Bai Jin widened her eyes and explained: "Your Highness, this is different..."

    "How is it different?" His long and narrow eyes were calm, and his eyelashes were half closed

    "Don''t you really recognize it?" Bai Jin frowned, "this is your blood..."

    The child on the ground suddenly trembled and struggled to raise his head. A pair of big and bright eyes like autumn water suddenly ran into his eyes.

    The beautiful eyes on the end of the eyes reflect the light of the lake.

    With a pain in his temple, he suddenly held his forehead, and his eyes were full of stars: "nonsense, I hate monsters all my life, how can I have half contact with him."

    Bai Jin and mu huaijiang look at each other, and their hearts are cold: forget worry curse.

    He cursed ordinary people and tampered with their memories. He was really dangerous Once the memory turns back, it is not impossible to die.

    She had to argue again. Mu huaijiang pulled the corner of her dress: "Your Highness, forgive me. This child can''t be killed. "

    If you kill Rong Niang, it''s a nightmare.

    "Then it will be transferred to qintianjian." Then he raised his hand and said, "no one is allowed to come -"

    " Bai Jin blurts out.

    "Why?" Light clothes Hou looks unhappy, especially Bai Jin just spilled a bucket of dirty water on him His tone became more and more aggressive. "You catch demons, don''t you think you are defending the way to get rid of demons? He almost killed the marquis. Is it difficult for him to make an exception for favoritism? "

    Bai Jin''s look slightly moved, took out a jade card from her arms, regardless of Mu huaijiang''s blocking eyes, handed the jade card up: "Your Highness, I''d like to take Mu''s jade card in exchange, please allow us to take him back to Mu''s house for treatment."

    The light clothes Marquis looks pale, and he doesn''t quite understand why his opinions are important. But his mansion is now haunted by demons, and he really needs this jade medal.

    He straightened his sleeves and closed his eyes wearily.

    "Then take it away."

    *

    "master..."

    "Master!" Bai Jin catches up with her. She holds the thin boy and walks breathlessly. The child''s ragged clothes are covered with amulets, like a hedgehog who has just been caught. Her eyes are full of resentment and vigilance.

    Mu huaijiang walked fast and looked indifferent: "throw it into the dungeon and lock it up. If she still wants this card, she will come to rescue her. At that time, you and I will set up a seven kill array to annihilate her. "

    "I''ve just seen it, master..." Bai Jin interrupted him, a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, eyes suffused with weak, hoping light, "to the body of Yin."

    Mu huaijiang station is set.

    He understood her meaning and turned his head slightly: "are you for Yao''er?"

    This girl, who carries the hope of the whole family, has a shell coveted by a demon. It''s impossible to defend against unexpected doom. It''s just like a weak bean sprout. It''s gnawed by insects before it grows up.

    It''s no wonder that she just took people away at the expense of a jade medal.

    "You and I can''t protect Yao''er all my life..."

    He hesitated for a moment, and still felt some instinctive resistance to the pair of murderous dark eyes: "that''s not good."

    Who will raise a tiger as a kitten, not afraid of the danger of raising a tiger? Just thinking of Mu Yao

    "It''s not the master who taught me to act according to the circumstances." Bai Jin''s eyes are very bright, "as long as he does not die, the girl will have nothing to do, this card in our hands, for our use, is not good enough?"

    Mu huaijiang holds the child''s chin, his eyes are full of cold: "forget worry curse, he is Yao er''s death all his life."

    Bai Jin finally showed a little smile.

    "What''s your name?" She gently put her cold hand on his snow-white forehead, his head on her chest, smelling the faint fragrance of medicine from the woman.

    Being held so gently, the killing intention in his dark eyes disappeared like a wave, revealing a little animal like innocence.

    "My name is Dusheng."

    He opened his mouth with the sound of a Yao Qin.

    The eternal night is the evening, and the song of parting is the Sheng. The surname of guanmu represents all parting and resentment.

    "What a coincidence." Bai Jin wry smile, voice line gentle, "our family name is mu, from now on, called Mu sound."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Haw..."

    "Haw..."

    The cage swung from side to side. The bird flapped its wings and fell from the crossbar. It looked askance at the empty trough. Its head turned around, and its black eyes were full of doubts.

    The sky just turned white, Ling Miaomiao vaguely heard the subtle sound, struggling to get up, squinting and sitting on the bed.

    Relying on the support of a strong sense of responsibility, in the cold winter morning, after waking up for a while by the mouth of her tiger, she climbed to the bed, ready to step over the people on the bed and go down to catch millet.

    "What''s the matter?" The boy turned to look at her, with soft water in his eyes.

    "Feed the birds." Miaomiao put on his coat, his face was red with sleep, and he was still steaming. He said in a low voice, "look, it''s all barking."

    After waiting for a long time, no one did anything. She pushed him and laughed: "let''s go."

    Mu Sheng didn''t mean to let her go. He gazed at her: "sleep, I''ll feed you later."

    "Believe you to have a ghost." Ling Miaomiao bowed his head and made a face at him. He tied his clothes and crossed him with his hands and feet.

    Mu Sheng lay there, motionless, obediently put her across a leg, suddenly stretched out his hand, firmly tied her waist.

    Miao Miao forced to ride on him

    ¡°¡­¡­ You let me through. " Ling Miaomiao kneels on the bed and props his hand on his side. Being pulled by this dilemma, his thigh hurts. His right hand pats the back of his hand on his waist.

    Mu Sheng grabs her and says something else seriously: "I watched the new year yesterday."

    "Oh." Ling Miaomiao blinked a pair of blank apricot eyes. It took him a long time to react.

    He meant that he stayed up last night and should have had more sleep today.

    ¡­¡­ It''s a bit unreasonable.

    "You sleep in your bed." She pulled his arm down and sincerely promised, "I can''t afford it either. I''ll come back to sleep after feeding."

    He was speechless and looked at her with a pair of watery eyes.

    "Really." Ling Miaomiao was staring at him with sweat on his forehead. He looked at him frustrated for a long time, "that Then you let me go back. "

    If you don''t feed, you can''t feed. It''s better to go back and lie down. Her knees hurt

    "Is Miaomiao tired?" She felt that his hand around her waist was pressing down. Her eyes were black and her eyelashes moved. She looked at her innocently and said, "sit down."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stubbornly held her ground and fled with her hands and feet, "no, no, that I''m heavy! "

    Her eyelashes blinked quickly and her face was full of serious threats: "really, it will crush your stomach." He quickly broke his hand, and accidentally scratched a few shallow white marks on the back of his hand, "quick Let me down. "

    He held her in his hand like a volume switch. He held her lightly, pushed her back a little, and then pressed down: "No. I don''t believe you, try it? "

    Miaomiao is like a cat that stepped on the mechanism and suddenly exploded.

    "Haw..."

    "Haw..."

    The bird hopped twice, and found that its cry was futile. Then it shriveled to a corner and began to comb its feathers with its beak sadly.

    Ling Miaomiao gives up the struggle and sits on him with a broken jar. He grabs a corner of his coat and pulls it like a bridle of a stallion.

    "Young man, why don''t you start dancing and practice early Kung Fu?" She looked at him with deep pain: "if you do this again, your good time will be wasted..."

    Mu Sheng''s eyes are half closed, with long eyelashes hanging down. Her hands touch her waist and lick her lips. She looks very comfortable.

    Miaomiao: "Miaomiao"

    "Ding -"

    "Ding -"

    the long lost system prompt appeared in my mind, the rapid prompt tone overshadowed the sound, and the roaring sound was still trembling in the temple.

    Miaomiao hasn''t received any notice for a long time. It''s like a world away to hear the sound of the mechanical system again.

    "System prompt: Task 1, 4 / 4 progress starts now, please get ready."

    "System prompt: congratulations to the host, the favor degree of the target character [mu Sheng] has reached 99%, reaching the eve of victory. Please keep up your efforts. "

    "System prompt: trigger task 2 excellent task reward incentive, reward content [key], please use as soon as possible. That''s it. "

    After the overlapping sound, everything returned to calm and calm. It was still a cold winter morning. The half hanging tent surrounded a safe and closed space. It seemed that nothing happened.

    Ling Miaomiao didn''t come back for a long time, until she felt a hard thing in her subconscious hand.

    She spread out her palm and saw that a small irregular thick piece of glass magnified her sinuous palmprint.

    "Wrong system, right?" Master Miaomiao was puzzled, "the key Isn''t that a memory fragment? "There was no response. She sighed, carefully glanced at the Black Lotus with her eyes closed, folded her palms and prepared to put it in her arms.

    The small smooth glass slide out of her hand just as she turned over her palm.

    Miaomiao took a breath of air conditioning, reached out and fished in the void, but failed to catch it.

    She searched with wide eyes, and the memory fragments that should have fallen on the bed were like a drop of water in the sea, which disappeared in an instant.

    She sat stiff, her mind blank for two or three seconds, and quickly groped between the sheets.

    After touching both sides and Mu Sheng''s body, his wrist was cold, and he grasped it tightly with his backhand. There was a little comfortable confusion in the young man''s eyes, like a cat that had just been feathered.

    He put one hand around her waist, the other hand will be wonderful hand to the lips to kiss, extremely touching.

    Ling Miaomiao can''t sit still No, I''m looking for something. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a pause, he finally leaned over and let her down from his waist. "What are you looking for?"

    "Don''t move..." Miaomiao quickly reached out and pressed his shoulder, "you lie down, carefully stabbing you."

    She crazily put her arm around a sliver of her hair and stared at the bed. Just now that piece of debris, like a slippery fish, went out Did the memory fragment fall, just like the dew on the ground, directly disappeared?

    She felt a layer of sweat on her forehead. She patted her hands from both sides and touched him. She was quiet. She quickly touched his clothes like a security inspector searching for his body.

    Wait a minute

    Her hand froze, slowly felt back to his chest, and then stretched out her hand to press it. Her scalp was numb, and her whole body''s blood suddenly turned back.

    Mu Sheng felt her hand suddenly and eagerly from the collar into, fingertips with cold sweat, touched his chest.

    Cold and smooth, like touching a lifeless stone.

    When Ling Miaomiao''s fingertips touch the mirror like surface, he feels the faint heartbeat under it, like a faint flame in the ice.

    ¡­¡­ Embedded in Embedded in the body

    She felt as if she had been frozen into an ice sculpture, and her teeth were trembling Do you feel it? "

    Her voice is a little strange, Mu Sheng looked up and found that the girl''s face is gray, heart also followed with a fright: "what''s the matter?"

    Her hand covered his chest, with a little cry: "don''t you feel it?"

    "What?"

    He reached out to hold her hand. The moment he touched her, heaven and earth suddenly faded.

    The world in front of us seems to be pulled out of shape, breaking a big hole and breaking into snowflakes.

    Snowflakes falling down, like a meteor drag a long tail, very slowly gradually into a transparent rain.

    The rain is slender, long and narrow, and is weaving obliquely. The paper umbrella is painted with a little red plum, which is dense with rain. The surface of the umbrella is light powder. From mid air, it looks like a flower on a hill.

    The flower moved slowly along the dark winding mountain road.

    The hand holding the umbrella was pale and slender, and the ten finger Dankou was red, like a few drops of blood on the snow-white skin.

    Her stride was steady, but she was eager. She stepped directly through several puddles, and her skirt was wet by the rising mud.

    On the side of the river, she walked along the tributaries of the river. Her reflection, red skirt, pale jaw and slanting umbrella bone were reflected on the water.

    Countless small water will be her shadow twist, and quickly reunited.

    As if she had been dragged by the wind on the ground, she walked more and more slowly, breathing more and more heavily.

    Finally, she stopped at the Bank of the river. He sat down slowly on the big mossy stone and looked into the river.

    The reflection of the woman''s face, was beaten blurred, seems to contain a vicious smile: "self righteous."

    She looked down at her and laughed at herself without saying anything.

    In the reflection, she opened her mouth again, sneering, as if it was not an illusory reflection, but a living soul trapped in the water: "what a pity, you can only last this moment."

    As the rain grew stronger, a layer of fine white fog was splashed on the water. The rain flowed down the umbrella into a stream and splashed on the stone. Her forehead hair was wet and stuck to her white face.

    Her slender fingers clasped the big stone beside her, barely supporting herself to get up. Her fingers almost deformed because of force: "let me go."

    The shadow in the water could hardly see clearly in the whirlpool: "I wish he would die."

    She chuckled and stared quietly at the water, as if with a hint of ridicule. Holding the umbrella hand gently shaking, for a long time, she said: "you live a day, they can''t let him die."

    Once again, he propped up his body. His tone was soft, but he was desperate: "so, you and I have to have a try."

    *

    "two * blocked keywords *, don''t wait, master won''t come."The servant girl closed the door with both hands, and hesitated for a long time before she looked back and murmured, "master and * blocked keywords * are busy these two days..."

    Bai Yirong''s smile faded, and the comb in her hand "clattered" on the mirror. The mirror vibrated, and the red lips of the people in the mirror rose sharply. "Busy, busy all year round!"

    "Two * masked keywords * Don''t worry The servant girl looked at her carefully, "and And there''s the first lady

    Bai Yirong sneered: "Miss What do you know? " She looked at the person in the mirror with complicated eyes, patted her face gently twice, "what do you think I''m keeping for now? It''s not because of Yao''er. "

    Fingers fidgeted with the dowry, "Yao Er, after all, is a girl. My elder sister can''t give birth. My master still has to rely on me to give birth to a child with a handle. I''ve worked hard these years, and I''ve taken many bitter herbs and folk prescriptions. Now it''s better... " She leered at the servant girl and said, "they picked up a ready-made one outside!"

    "Is there any place for me in this family?" She said, quickly stood up, kicked off the stool, and hurried away.

    "Where are the two blocked keywords?"

    "Go and see what kind of treasure that little boy is. He has made the master a good man. Don''t care for your own children, but help others raise them! "

    The servant girl quickly followed her and held her arm: "I heard that The master and * blocked keywords * Don''t like him very much either. "

    "No? If you don''t like it, you still let him be named Mu and Yao''er called his younger brother... "

    When they reached the door of the hall, they were blocked by the guards at the door: "the key words of the second shield *, the master ordered, you can''t go in."

    "Why not?" She stretched out her neck and looked in. She heard the screams of several people.

    Looking around, the windows of the hall were pasted with black paper, which sealed it into a dark darkroom. It became more mysterious and strange.

    "Two * masked keywords *." He lowered his voice and seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma to discuss with her, "the one in it has just been cursed..." He pauses, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong. You can''t handle it. Please come back

    Bai Yirong glances at the sealed window and reluctantly nods her head.

    In the middle of the walk, the servant girl was startled and watched her turn a corner and go back to the back door of the hall.

    "Two * blocked keywords *..."

    "Don''t make a noise." She pushed aside the trees and approached a low window in the Unicom room. "I want to see what that little boy looks like."

    "Two * blocked keywords *, two * blocked keywords *!"

    Regardless of her servant girl, she tore a corner of the paper soaked in black ink and tung oil and put it together.

    There is light in the room, dark red light lingers all over the room, furniture seems to be splashed with a bucket of dog blood, coquettish and weird. A ray of sunlight just shines through the corner, suddenly illuminating a face in the corner.

    In the eye is a pair of black eyes, eye tail pick a small radian, dyed attractive purplish red, eyes like flowing water, such a pair of eyes, decorated in the snow-white face, like a pair of gems. He only wore a single coat with some width. His sleeves and long black hair were blown up by the wind, as if he wanted to fly away by the wind.

    He didn''t smile. He looked at it blankly and empty, and his eyes were full of dangerous anger. Red light from behind him, eyes also reflect a bit of strange red.

    She clenched her fist, and her fingernails sank into her palms.

    This thrilling beauty made her go back two steps, and her sense of crisis reached its peak - what does a woman who has such a child look like?

    He Did mu huaijiang pick it up at random?

    "Creak -" the door opened. Several people came in and carried something out. The boy sat on the table silently, looking at the direction of the sun silently, as if he had no response to the outside world.

    The chief steward of Mufu whispered to the people below:

    "what''s the number?"

    "The third one died How come the master and * blocked keyword * are still in the secret room? "

    "Yes, we mean you have to find a way. No one in my place dares to send food again."

    "Put the meal at the door in the future, and don''t touch him much."

    "I''m not the one who didn''t swear before..." The man inhaled, "how did this become like this? And his hair... "

    Light and shadow shaking, he seems to draw up, "cold not Ding long to the waist, the body is also luminous, strange frightening."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    The steward glanced at the figure sitting on the table with his back to him and paused: "in the future, you''ll stare at him every day. If his hair is any longer, please report to me as soon as possible."

    "For Why? "

    The steward sighed: "when I was a child, I heard the older generation of demon hunters say, ''the power of big demons is mostly stored in the hair.'' The deeper the Demon power is, the longer the hair is. I don''t know if it''s true. Be careful. It''s true. "

    "Yes." People stare at the toes of Nono.

    The sound of footsteps faded away and the steward left.

    "Alas..." The voice worried to drag a tune, murmured complaints, "you say such a monster, the master spent so much effort to get home, what is it for?"

    "Shh --" another person''s voice was even lower with the smell of schadenfreude. "I''ve heard that the monster''s mother is gorgeous It''s not clear who the father of the child is... "

    They laughed and joked: "although it''s half demon, if it''s really the master''s seed, it''s more or less a queen..."

    "Creak -" the door closed, and their voices of laughter were isolated. On the floor of the door, there was a cold meal.

    "Hua la la" Bai Yirong''s fingers wrinkled the black paper pasted on the window, and her eyes almost burst into flames.

    She was right

    What kind of beauty can bewilder such a cold and proud man as mu huaijiang? All her life, she played coquetry and foolishness, and never let him look at her. A demon, why should she?

    She was so angry that her eyes turned red that she pushed the black paper away. The collection of the station was incomplete. Please search Baidu for ''grid!! Grid!! Party! ''if you are already in the grid!! Grid!! Party! , please close the browser''s ad blocking plug-in to display all the chapters!

    Click www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Huaijiang and Kongqing spoke two or three words outside. When they went back to the dungeon, they found that the girl had been killed."

    "Kill" the last word down a little extreme force, like a piece of iron suddenly fell on the paper, gradually out of rough ink marks.

    Mu Yao''s heart fell and her eyelids began to beat.

    That meal seemed to have exhausted all the strength of the writer, and the handwriting behind it became loose and weak, like a long sigh.

    "If all things are threatened with decline, this is the beginning of the decline of Mujia."

    Enchantment girl is a natural creature. Nature shapes her skeleton with frost and snow, makes her skin with grass and leaves, and integrates the beauty of landscape and everything.

    Since heaven has favored them so much, they should be punished equally.

    The two spirits share the same body. Extreme good and extreme evil, dark and light, is the dichotomy of yin and Yang, as the world day and night.

    The beauty of charming girl is destined to belong to heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, and can not be monopolized by one person, otherwise the balance will be unbalanced, which will lead to great evil. The charming girl who yearns for the world of mortals is destined to compete with the resentful girl who comes from behind and fight for the control of the body until it is completely engulfed.

    The short board of the naturally grown magic demon can''t transform human beings; the same short board of the enchantress bred by heaven and earth can only be human beings.

    According to the ancient books consulted by Kong Qing, in order to prevent the spread of great evil, this flawless body is the last barrier to control the complaining girl. It is like a beautiful cage, which imprisons the extremely evil soul of the complaining girl.

    Now, the killing of the complaining girl is equivalent to the destruction of the last cage, and the soul of the complaining girl has no scruples. Although she does not have the demon, this station collection is not complete, please Baidu search ''grid!! Grid!! Party! ''if you are already in the grid!! Grid!! Party! , please close the browser''s ad blocking plug-in to display all the chapters!

    Click www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    After feeding the birds, he put down Ling Miaomiao''s tent, put on his coat and went out.

    Mu Sheng picked up the pot on the stone platform and watered several pots of Chlorophytum Chiba in the front yard. The water soon finished, and he looked at the green grass leaves.

    Thin winter sun, the round leaves on the flow of water, flashing a little light.

    He touched his heart silently and felt the beating of his heart under his skin.

    After the curse of forgetting worries was untied, countless forgotten old times came back to my mind.

    In his mind, he depicted the face of murong''er, with a smile and a twinkle. Finally, he slowly drew the first familiar person and combed his hair in front of the dressing table. His words were gentle, "Xiao sheng''er''s hair is like his father, black and bright."

    In front of the red curtain, the light was dim. A ray of light came in from the gap of the curtain and fell on her side face. It was quiet and gentle, and her eyes were full of love.

    Such a person, even hate will not.

    He had a mother, once.

    Even though it''s hard to walk, because they support each other, they never feel complacent.

    The day before she left the flower fold, she took out a pair of silvery moon scissors from the drawer and drew them on his waist long hair.

    She looked at his face in the mirror for a long time, as if trying to carve his face in her heart.

    "Xiao sheng''er, my mother asked you."

    "If one day, mother is no longer a mother, will you be afraid?"

    He looked up at her and was surprised to find that although she was smiling, her eyes were scarlet. Immediately, two drops of blood fell out of her eyes and suddenly fell on her white cheek.

    "What''s the matter? The station collection is not complete, please Baidu search''grid!! Grid!! Party! ''if you are already in the grid!! Grid!! Party! , please close the browser''s ad blocking plug-in to display all the chapters!

    Click www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao, who always get up before dawn to practice early martial arts, both get up late on the second day of their marriage.

    As soon as he got out of the room, he saw Ling Miaomiao standing in front of him with arms in his arms, staring at him with a mysterious smile on his face.

    "Brother Liu." She tilted her head, the blue ribbon on her bun fluttered, and her apricot eyes looked at him with a smile. She asked shamelessly, "are you happy when you get married?"

    This girl

    "Cough." At night, all kinds of beauties came back to his mind. He covered the floor, raised his face and looked around? What are you doing here early in the morning? "

    Miaomiao''s joking smile closed and said, "brother Liu, can you borrow your jiuxuan demon tower?"

    Her eyes blinked with a little dry tension and uneasiness.

    Liu Fu clothes a Leng, subconsciously touched the sleeve of the small wooden tower, strange way: "you borrow accept demon tower to do?"

    It''s not like a daily necessities, but a powerful magic weapon. Let alone she can''t control it. Even if the other party can use it, he won''t lend it easily.

    "Oh, I''m always haunted by demons in my room I want to borrow it for a town. "

    Liu Fu Yi couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a little demon. Ah Sheng goes out with his hand. You let him come."

    "No." Ling Miaomiao breathed out angrily, pulled his sleeve, anxiously waved twice, "quarreled with him. Brother Liu, why don''t you lend me a night and return it to you tomorrow morning? "

    Liu Fuyi can''t stand the girl''s coquetry in her life. Seeing that the collection of the station is incomplete, please search Baidu for ''grid!! Grid!! Party! ''if you are already in the grid!! Grid!! Party! , please close the browser''s ad blocking plug-in to display all the chapters!

    Click www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The nose of a snowman is usually a bright carrot.

    But Ling Miaomiao doesn''t eat carrots. Finding a carrot in the kitchen becomes a thorny matter.

    After walking around the kitchen, Mu Sheng stoops to open the vegetable storage box and picks out three carrots with different shapes in the corner and puts them into his arms.

    As he passed the cupboard, he stopped and looked back at it strangely.

    Over the years, he has formed the habit of observing the surrounding environment quietly. Even in an absolutely safe place, he will subconsciously remember the orientation and characteristics of various things.

    There is a small iron lock on the outside of the third cabinet.

    This lock is very new and familiar. He squints his eyes and thinks about it. He comes to the conclusion that Ling Miaomiao took it out of the drawer in their room.

    If I remember correctly, this cabinet should have been empty.

    Mu Sheng stood in front of the cabinet, his eyes fell on the lock, with a hint of uncertainty. After a few seconds of hesitation, a piece of Rune paper patted on the lock, stretched out his hand and gently twisted it, and then opened the lock.

    At the moment of opening the cupboard door, jiuxuan received the prestige of the demon tower, and the little wooden tower stood in the attic, looking down on him with swagger.

    Mu Sheng glares at the small wooden tower in the cupboard. His eyes are deep. He is playing with a small iron lock in his hand. He is obviously not very happy.

    He also hid the things of Liu Fu''s clothes.

    After a moment''s pause, he reached out and took out the demon collecting tower, locked the cabinet door as it was, turned and walked out of the kitchen.

    With calm face, he quickly walked to the door of Liu Fuyi''s room. The corner of his clothes was lifted. The collection of the station was incomplete. Please search Baidu for ''grid!! Grid!! Party! ''if you are already in the grid!! Grid!! Party! , please close the browser''s ad blocking plug-in to display all the chapters!

    Click www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    At night, the thick fog gradually grew and covered the bamboo forest. My eyes are full of stars, and the smell of rust in my throat can''t go away. It seems that I was pinched by someone''s neck and pierced my chest with a chain. Every breath is a heartache. All over the body only fingers can move, blindly groping, the grass roots on the ground turned up, dew wet palm. A few days ago, it rained, the soil was wet and cold, and his fingertips were very painful. He inserted his fingers into the soil to support his body. A little red light was reflected on his pale face, and the cold sweat on his forehead was shining. He felt the heat wave around him and looked back in disbelief. With the dense bamboo forest as the boundary, there is a deep night on one side and a red sky on the other. The red light turns into a crackling flame at the thickest place. The fire licks the decaying beams, and the smoke rises into the sky and mixes into the thick fog. Just now, the people who were still walking around were like burnt ants, which were placed in the mud without any sound. The one nearest to him, whose white clothes had been dyed scarlet, was familiar to him, Bai Jin. I met her in the morning and asked him what he wanted to eat with a smile. The light of the fire leaped in his dark eyes, and he looked blankly, as if frozen. His expression at the moment is like a rabbit who has been shot through the heart by a hunter. His voice is stuck in his throat. He instinctively opens his mouth, but what comes out first is the thick blood silting up in his chest. He holds the ground and spits out a mouthful of black blood uncontrollably. He quickly covers his mouth and his eyes fall down. A piece of blood stained Rune paper is rolled by the wind. Click www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!